WikiIslam - User contributions [en]

Qur'an, Hadith and Scholars:Predestination

2024-08-21T04:59:31Z

Exmuslimfrancais:

{{QualityScore|Lead=2|Structure=4|Content=4|Language=3|References=3}}
{{QuranHadithScholarsIndex}}

According to the doctrine of qadr قدر everything that will ever happen has been envisioned by Allah and "written" in his book. This includes the fate of individual people in heaven or in hell. The Qur'an is actually quite explicit that Allah guides those he favors to heaven and belief and those he despises to unbelief and hell. The fate of individuals, therefore, is ultimately not in their hands but in Allah's, whose hands are not "chained" or restricted in any way; thus anything that Allah wills will come to pass, and only he knows what this fate is.

==Qur'an==

===Everything Happens by the Will of Allah===

{{Quote|{{Quran|3|145}}|Nor can a soul die except by Allah’s leave, '''the term being fixed as by writing'''. If any do desire a reward in this life, We shall give it to him; and if any do desire a reward in the Hereafter, We shall give it to him. And swiftly shall We reward those that (serve us with) gratitude.}}

{{Quote|{{Quran|6|59}}|And with Him are the keys of the unseen treasures-- none knows them but He; and He knows what is in the land and the sea, and there falls not a leaf but He knows it, nor a grain in the darkness of the earth, nor anything green nor dry '''but (it is all) in a clear book'''.}}

{{Quote|{{Quran|7|188}}|Say: For myself I have no power to benefit, nor power to hurt, '''save that which Allah willeth'''. Had I knowledge of the Unseen, I should have abundance of wealth, and adversity would not touch me. I am but a warner, and a bearer of good tidings unto folk who believe.}}

{{Quote|{{Quran|9|51}}|Say: ‘Nothing will happen to us '''except what Allah has decreed for us''': He is our protector’: and on Allah let the Believers put their trust.”}}

===Allah Decides the Fate of Every Soul===

{{Quote|{{Quran|2|272}}|The guiding of them is not thy duty (O Muhammad), '''but Allah guideth whom He will'''. And whatsoever good thing ye spend, it is for yourselves, when ye spend not save in search of Allah's Countenance; and whatsoever good thing ye spend, it will be repaid to you in full, and ye will not be wronged.}}

{{Quote|{{Quran|2|284}}|Whatever is in the heavens and whatever is in the earth is Allah's; and whether you manifest what is in your minds or hide it, Allah will call you to account according to it; '''then He will forgive whom He pleases and chastise whom He pleases''', and Allah has power over all things.}}

{{Quote|{{Quran|4|88}}|Do you wish to guide '''him whom Allah has caused to err'''? And '''whomsoever Allah causes to err, you shall by no means find a way for him'''.}}

{{Quote|{{Quran|5|18}}|And the Jews and the Christians say: We are the sons of Allah and His beloved ones. Say: Why does He then chastise you for your faults? Nay, you are mortals from among those whom He has created, '''He forgives whom He pleases and chastises whom He pleases'''; and Allah’s is the kingdom of the heavens and the earth and what is between them, and to Him is the eventual coming.}}

{{Quote|{{Quran-range|5|40|41}}|Do you not know that Allah-- His is the kingdom of the heavens and the earth; '''He chastises whom He pleases; and forgives whom He pleases''' and Allah has power over all things. O Messenger! let not those grieve you who strive together in hastening to unbelief from among those who say with their mouths: We believe, and their hearts do not believe, and from among those who are Jews; they are listeners for the sake of a lie, listeners for another people who have not come to you; they alter the words from their places, saying: If you are given this, take it, and if you are not given this, be cautious; '''and as for him whose temptation Allah desires, you cannot control anything for him with Allah. Those are they for whom Allah does not desire that He should purify their hearts'''; they shall have disgrace in this world, and they shall have a grievous chastisement in the hereafter.}}

{{Quote|{{Quran|6|125}}|Those whom Allah wills to guide, He opens their breast to Islam; '''Those whom He wills to leave straying, - he makes their breast close and constricted, as if they had to climb up to the skies''': thus does Allah lay abomination on those who refuse to believe.}}

{{Quote|{{Quran-range|7|178|179}}|'''Whomsoever Allah guides''', he is the one who follows the right way; '''and whomsoever He causes to err''', these are the losers. Many are the Jinns and men '''we have made for Hell'''.}}

{{Quote|{{Quran|11|34}}|My counsel will not profit you if I were minded to advise you, '''if Allah’s will is to keep you astray'''. He is your Lord and unto Him ye will be brought back. }}

{{Quote|{{Quran-range|11|117|119}}|In truth thy Lord destroyed not the townships tyrannously while their folk were doing right. And '''if thy Lord had willed, He verily would have made mankind one nation''', yet they cease not differing, Save him on whom thy Lord hath mercy; and for that He did create them. And the Word of thy Lord hath been fulfilled: '''Verily I shall fill hell with the jinn and mankind together'''. }}

{{Quote|{{Quran|14|4}}|'''Allah leads astray''' whomsoever He will '''and guides whomsoever he will'''. }}

{{Quote|{{Quran|17|16}}|And '''when We desire to destroy a city, We command its men who live at ease, and they commit ungodliness therein''', then the Word is realized against it, and We destroy it utterly.}}{{Quote|{{Quran|17|97}}|Whoever God guides, then he will be guided, while whoever He misguides, then he will never find helpers other than Him. And We shall gather them on the Day of Judgment upon their faces, blind, dumb, and deaf. Their abode will be Jahannam. Every time it abates, We shall increase the fierceness of the Fire.”}}{{Quote|{{Quran|39|23}}|Allah hath (now) revealed the fairest of statements, a Scripture consistent, (wherein promises of reward are) paired (with threats of punishment), whereat doth creep the flesh of those who fear their Lord, so that their flesh and their hearts soften to Allah’s reminder. Such is Allah’s guidance, '''wherewith He guideth whom He will. And him whom Allah sendeth astray, for him there is no guide'''. }}

{{Quote|{{Quran-range|39|37|38}}|'''And whom Allah guides, there is none that can lead him astray'''; is not Allah Mighty, the Lord of retribution? And should you ask them, Who created the heavens and the earth? They would most certainly say: Allah. Say: Have you then considered that what you call upon besides Allah, would they, '''if Allah desire to afflict me with harm''', be the removers of His harm, or (would they), '''if Allah desire to show me mercy''', be the withholders of His mercy? Say: Allah is sufficient for me; on Him do the reliant rely. }}

{{Quote|{{Quran-range|42|44|46}}|'''He whom Allah sendeth astray, for him there is no protecting friend after Him'''. And thou (Muhammad) wilt see the evil-doers when they see the doom, (how) they say: Is there any way of return?… And they will have no protecting friends to help them instead of Allah. '''He whom Allah sendeth astray, for him there is no road'''.}}

{{Quote|{{Quran|76|31}}|'''He will admit to His Mercy whom He will'''; But the wrong-doers,- for them has He prepared a grievous Penalty. }}{{Quote|{{Quran|28|56}}|You cannot guide any one you like: God guides whosoever He pleases. He knows best who will come to guidance.}}

===Allah Decides whether a Person Will Believe===

{{Quote|{{Quran-range|10|99|100}}|And '''if your Lord had pleased, surely all those who are in the earth would have believed, all of them'''; will you then force men till they become believers? And '''it is not for a soul to believe except by Allah’s permission'''; and He casts uncleanness on those who will not understand. }}

{{Quote|{{Quran|58|22}}|Thou wilt not find folk who believe in Allah and the Last Day loving those who oppose Allah and His messenger, even though they be their fathers or their sons or their brethren or their clan. As for such, '''He hath written faith upon their hearts and hath strengthened them with a Spirit from Him''', and He will bring them into Gardens underneath which rivers flow, wherein they will abide. Allah is well pleased with them, and they are well pleased with Him. They are Allah's party. Lo! is it not Allah's party who are the successful? }}{{Quote|{{Quran|2|143}}|And thus we have made you a just community that you will be witnesses over the people and the Messenger will be a witness over you. And We did not make the qiblah which you used to face except that We might make evident who would follow the Messenger from who would turn back on his heels. And indeed, it is difficult except for those whom Allah has guided. And never would Allah have caused you to lose your faith. Indeed Allah is, to the people, Kind and Merciful.}}

===Allah Decides our Will===
{{Quote|{{Quran|33|36}}|A faithful man or woman may not have any option in their matter, when Allah and His Apostle have decided on a matter, and whoever disobeys Allah and His Apostle has certainly strayed into manifest error.}}{{Quote|{{Quran-range|74|55|56}}|Let any who will, keep it in remembrance! '''But none will keep it in remembrance except as Allah wills''': He is the Lord of Righteousness, and the Lord of Forgiveness. }}{{Quote|{{Quran|49|17}}|They make it a favour on you that they have accepted Islam. Say, ‘Do not bestow on me your acceptance of Islam. Nay! It is Allah who has bestowed upon you the favour, that He has guided you to Faith, if you are truthful.}}{{Quote|{{Quran-range|76|29|30}}|This is an admonition: Whosoever will, let him take a (straight) Path to his Lord. '''But ye will not, except as Allah wills'''; for Allah is full of Knowledge and Wisdom. }}

{{Quote|{{Quran-range|81|28|29}}|Unto whomsoever of you willeth to walk straight. '''And ye will not, unless (it be) that Allah willeth''', the Lord of Creation. }}

=== Allah knows children will become disbelievers ===
In the story of Moses and Al-Khidr found in Surah Al-Kahf (Chapter 18, verses 60-82), Al-Khidhr (named as a servant of God who [Allah] taught special knowledge) murders a child, with the reason being given that he will cause hardship to his parents through disbelief, so that he may replace him with a more faithful one.
{{Quote|{{Quran|18|65-81}}|18:65 And they found a servant from among Our servants to whom we had given mercy from us and had taught him from Us a [certain] knowledge.
18:66 Moses said to him, “May I follow you on [the condition] that you teach me from what you have been taught of sound judgement?”
18:67 He said, “Indeed, with me you will never be able to have patience.
18:68 And how can you have patience for what you do not encompass in knowledge?”
18:69 [Moses] said, “You will find me, if Allah wills, patient, and I will not disobey you in [any] order.”
18:70 He said, “Then if you follow me, do not ask me about anything until I make to you about it mention.”
18:71 So they set out, until when they had embarked on the ship, al-Khidr tore it open. [Moses] said, “Have you torn it open to drown its people? You have certainly done a grave thing.”
18:72 [Al-Khidr] said, “Did I not say that with me you would never be able to have patience?”
18:73 [Moses] said, “Do not blame me for what I forgot and do not cover me in my matter with difficulty.”
18:74 So they set out, until when they met a boy, al-Khidr killed him. [Moses] said, “Have you killed a pure soul for other than [having killed] a soul? You have certainly done a deplorable thing.”
18:75 [Al-Khidr] said, “Did I not tell you that with me you would never be able to have patience?”
18:76 [Moses] said, “If I should ask you about anything after this, then do not keep me as a companion. You have obtained from me an excuse.” 
18:77 So they set out, until when they came to the people of a town, they asked its people for food, but they refused to offer them hospitality. And they found therein a wall about to collapse, so al-Khidr restored it. [Moses] said, “If you wished, you could have taken for it a payment.”
18:78 [Al-Khidr] said, “This is parting between me and you. I will inform you of the interpretation of that about which you could not have patience.
18:79 As for the ship, it belonged to poor people working at sea. So I intended to cause defect in it as there was after them a king who seized every [good] ship by force.
 18:80 And as for the boy, his parents were believers, and we feared that he would overburden them by transgression and disbelief.
18:81 So we intended that their Lord should substitute for them one better than him in purity and nearer to mercy. }}

=== Abu Lahab and his wife were destined for hell ===
In this surah Allah knows Abu Lahab (allegedly a strong opponent of Muhammad) and his wife,<ref>[https://quranx.com/tafsirs/111.5 ''Tafsir Ibn Kathir on surah 111.''] Ibn Kathir d.1373</ref> will go to hell before they have died, making their actions beyond that point meaningless.
{{Quote|{{Quran|111|1-5}}|“Perished be the hands of Abu Lahab and ruined he be,
Neither his wealth nor what he has earned shall avail him.
He shall shortly roast in a flaming fire.
And his wife — laden with faggots, Shall have a rope of palm fiber round her neck.}}
This is also hard to square with the common notion that the Quran is eternal, as for this to make sense there would have always have had to have been an enemy of the prophet born at the same time with the same name, who's wife would also be an enemy, which makes one wonder how he could have been tested on Earth - though this would fit the Islamic concept of predestination/Qadar.<ref>''[https://islamqa.info/en/answers/34732/what-is-qadar-in-islam What Is Qadar in Islam?]'' Risalat Sharh Usul al-Iman by Shaykh Ibn ‘Uthaymin. 2010. IslamQA.</ref>
{{Quote|{{Quran|85|21-22}}|This is indeed the glorious Qur'an. in a preserved tablet}}

=== Allah knows people and jinn will disbelieve and go to hell ===
The second part of this verse confirms God is sure at least some people (and jinn) will be put into hell, and apparently therefore could not pass the 'test'.
{{Quote|{{Quran|32|13}}|And if We had willed, We could have given every soul its guidance, but the word from Me will come into effect [that] "I will surely fill Hell with jinn and people all together.}}

==Hadith==

===Sahih Bukhari===

{{Quote|{{Bukhari|2|23|444}}| Narrated 'Ali: "We were accompanying a funeral procession in Baqi-I-Gharqad. The Prophet came to us and sat and we sat around him. He had a small stick in his hand then he bent his head and started scraping the ground with it. He then said, "'''There is none among you, and not a created soul, but has place either in Paradise or in Hell assigned for him and it is also determined for him whether he will be among the blessed or wretched'''." A man said, "O Allah's Apostle! Should we not depend on what has been written for us and leave the deeds as whoever amongst us is blessed will do the deeds of a blessed person and whoever amongst us will be wretched, will do the deeds of a wretched person?" The Prophet said, "The good deeds are made easy for the blessed, and bad deeds are made easy for the wretched." Then he recited the Verses:-- "As for him who gives (in charity) and is Allah-fearing And believes in the Best reward from Allah. " (92.5-6) }}

{{Quote|{{Bukhari|2|23|465}}| Narrated Ibn Abbas: Allah's Apostle (p.b.u.h) was asked about the children of (Mushrikeen) pagans. The Prophet replied, "Since Allah created them, '''He knows what sort of deeds they would have done'''." }}

{{Quote|{{Bukhari|7|71|665}}|Narrated Abu Huraira:

'''The Prophet said, 'No 'Adha (i.e. no contagious disease is conveyed to others without Allah's permission'''); nor (any evil omen m the month of) Safar; nor Hama" A bedouin said, "O Allah's Apostle! What about the camels which, when on the sand (desert) look like deers, but when a mangy camel mixes with them they all get infected with mange?" On that Allah s Apostle said, "Then who conveyed the (mange) disease to the first (mangy) camel?"}}

{{Quote|{{Bukhari|6|60|473}}|Narrated 'Ali:

While we were in a funeral procession in Baqi Al-Gharqad, Allah's Apostle came and sat down, and we sat around him. He had a small stick in his hand and he bent his head and started scraping the ground with it. He then said, '''"There is none among you, and no created soul but has his place written for him either in Paradise or in the Hell-Fire, and also has his happy or miserable fate (in the Hereafter) written for him."''' A man said, "O Allah's Apostle! Shall we depend upon what is written for us and give up doing (good) deeds? For whoever among us is destined to be fortunate (in the Hereafter), will join the fortunate peoples and whoever among us is destined to be miserable will do such deeds as are characteristic of the people who are destined to misery." The Prophet said, "Those who are destined to be happy (in the Hereafter) will find it easy and pleasant to do the deeds characteristic of those destined to happiness, while those who are to be among the miserable (in the Hereafter), will find it easy to do the deeds characteristic of those destined to misery." Then he recited: 'As for him who gives (in charity) and keeps his duty to Allah and believes in the Best reward from Allah, We will make smooth for him the path of ease. But he who is a greedy miser and thinks himself self sufficient, and gives the lie to the Best reward from Allah we will make smooth for him the path for evil.' (92.5-10)}}

{{Quote|{{Bukhari|4|54|430}}|Narrated 'Abdullah bin Mus'ud:

Allah's Apostle, the true and truly inspired said, "(The matter of the Creation of) a human being is put together in the womb of the mother in forty days, and then he becomes a clot of thick blood for a similar period, and then a piece of flesh for a similar period. Then '''Allah sends an angel who is ordered to write four things. He is ordered to write down his (i.e. the new creature's) deeds, his livelihood, his (date of) death, and whether he will be blessed or wretched (in religion).''' Then the soul is breathed into him. So, a man amongst you may do (good deeds till there is only a cubit between him and Paradise and then what has been written for him decides his behavior and he starts doing (evil) deeds characteristic of the people of the (Hell) Fire. And similarly a man amongst you may do (evil) deeds till there is only a cubit between him and the (Hell) Fire, and then what has been written for him decides his behavior, and he starts doing deeds characteristic of the people of Paradise."}}

{{Quote|{{Bukhari|9|93|641}}|Narrated 'Imran:

I said, "O Allah's Apostle! Why should a doer (people) try to do good deeds?' The Prophet said, "Everybody will find easy to do such deeds as will lead him '''to his destined place for which he has been created'''.'}}

{{Quote|{{Bukhari|9|93|546}}|Narrated 'Abdullah bin Mas'ud: Allah's Apostle the true and truly inspired, narrated to us, "The creation of everyone of you starts with the process of collecting the material for his body within forty days and forty nights in the womb of his mother. Then he becomes a clot of thick blood for a similar period (40 days) and then he becomes like a piece of flesh for a similar period. Then '''an angel is sent to him (by Allah) and the angel is allowed (ordered) to write four things; his livelihood, his (date of) death, his deeds, and whether he will be a wretched one or a blessed one (in the Hereafter)''' and then the soul is breathed into him. So one of you may do (good) deeds characteristic of the people of Paradise so much that there is nothing except a cubit between him and Paradise but then what has been written for him decides his behavior and he starts doing (evil) deeds characteristic of the people of Hell (Fire) and (ultimately) enters Hell (Fire); and one of you may do (evil) deeds characteristic of the people of Hell (Fire) so much so that there is nothing except a cubit between him and Hell (Fire), then what has been written for him decides his behavior and he starts doing (good) deeds characteristic of the people of Paradise and ultimately) enters Paradise." (See Hadith No. 430, Vol. 4)}}

{{Quote|{{Bukhari|8|77|593}}|Narrated ‘Abdullah:

Allah's Apostle, the truthful and truly-inspired, said, “Each one of you collected in the womb of his mother for forty days, and then turns into a clot for an equal period (of forty days) and turns into a piece of flesh for a similar period (of forty days) and then '''Allah sends an angel and orders him to write four things, i.e., his provision, his age, and whether he will be of the wretched or the blessed (in the Hereafter)'''. Then the soul is breathed into him. And by Allah, a person among you (or a man) may do deeds of the people of the Fire till there is only a cubit or an arm-breadth distance between him and the Fire, '''but then that writing (which Allah has ordered the angel to write) precedes''', and he does the deeds of the people of Paradise and enters it; and a man may do the deeds of the people of Paradise till there is only a cubit or two between him and Paradise, '''and then that writing precedes''' and he does the deeds of the people of the Fire and enters it.”}}

{{Quote|{{Bukhari|8|77|609}}|Narrated Ibn 'Abbas:

I did not see anything so resembling minor sins as what Abu Huraira said from the Prophet, who said, “'''Allah has written for the son of Adam his inevitable share of adultery whether he is aware of it or not''': The adultery of the eye is the looking (at something which is sinful to look at), and the adultery of the tongue is to utter (what it is unlawful to utter), and the innerself wishes and longs for (adultery) and the private parts turn that into reality or refrain from submitting to the temptation.”}}

{{Quote|{{Bukhari|8|77|611}}|Narrated Abu Huraira:

The Prophet said, “Adam and Moses argued with each other. Moses said to Adam. ‘O Adam! '''You are our father who disappointed us and turned us out of Paradise'''.’ Then Adam said to him, ‘O Moses! Allah favored you with His talk (talked to you directly) and He wrote (the Torah) for you with His Own Hand. '''Do you blame me for action which Allah had written in my fate forty years before my creation?'''’ So Adam confuted Moses, Adam confuted Moses," the Prophet added, repeating the Statement three times.}}

{{Quote|{{Bukhari|4|54|430}}|Narrated 'Abdullah bin Mus'ud: Allah's Apostle, the true and truly inspired said, "(The matter of the Creation of) a human being is put together in the womb of the mother in forty days, and then he becomes a clot of thick blood for a similar period, and then a piece of flesh for a similar period. Then '''Allah sends an angel who is ordered to write four things. He is ordered to write down his (i.e. the new creature's) deeds, his livelihood, his (date of) death, and whether he will be blessed or wretched (in religion)'''. Then the soul is breathed into him. So, a man amongst you may do (good deeds till there is only a cubit between him and Paradise and then what has been written for him decides his behavior and he starts doing (evil) deeds characteristic of the people of the (Hell) Fire. And similarly a man amongst you may do (evil) deeds till there is only a cubit between him and the (Hell) Fire, and then what has been written for him decides his behavior, and he starts doing deeds characteristic of the people of Paradise."}}

{{Quote|{{Bukhari|4|55|549}}|Narrated Abdullah: Allah's Apostle, the true and truly inspired said, "(as regards your creation), every one of you is collected in the womb of his mother for the first forty days, and then he becomes a clot for an other forty days, and then a piece of flesh for an other forty days. Then '''Allah sends an angel to write four words: He writes his deeds, time of his death, means of his livelihood, and whether he will be wretched or blessed (in religion)'''. Then the soul is breathed into his body. So a man may do deeds characteristic of the people of the (Hell) Fire, so much so that there is only the distance of a cubit between him and it, and then what has been written (by the angel) surpasses, and so he starts doing deeds characteristic of the people of Paradise and enters Paradise. Similarly, a person may do deeds characteristic of the people of Paradise, so much so that there is only the distance of a cubit between him and it, and then what has been written (by the angel) surpasses, and he starts doing deeds of the people of the (Hell) Fire and enters the (Hell) Fire."}}

{{Quote|{{Bukhari|6|60|473}}| Narrated 'Ali:

While we were in a funeral procession in Baqi Al-Gharqad, Allah's Apostle came and sat down, and we sat around him. He had a small stick in his hand and he bent his head and started scraping the ground with it. He then said, '''"There is none among you, and no created soul but has his place written for him either in Paradise or in the Hell-Fire, and also has his happy or miserable fate (in the Hereafter) written for him."''' A man said, "O Allah's Apostle! Shall we depend upon what is written for us and give up doing (good) deeds? For whoever among us is destined to be fortunate (in the Hereafter), will join the fortunate peoples and whoever among us is destined to be miserable will do such deeds as are characteristic of the people who are destined to misery." The Prophet said, "Those who are destined to be happy (in the Hereafter) will find it easy and pleasant to do the deeds characteristic of those destined to happiness, while those who are to be among the miserable (in the Hereafter), will find it easy to do the deeds characteristic of those destined to misery." Then he recited: 'As for him who gives (in charity) and keeps his duty to Allah and believes in the Best reward from Allah, We will make smooth for him the path of ease. But he who is a greedy miser and thinks himself self sufficient, and gives the lie to the Best reward from Allah we will make smooth for him the path for evil.' (92.5-10)}}

===Sahih Muslim===

{{Quote|{{Muslim|33|6406}}|Abu al-Aswad reported that ‘Imran b Husain asked him: What is your view, what the people do today in the world, and strive for, '''is it something decreed for them or preordained for them''' or will their fate in the Hereafter be determined by the fact that their Prophets brought them teaching which they did not act upon? I said: '''Of course, it is something which is predetermined for them and preordained for them'''. He (further) said: Then, would it not be an injustice (to punish them)? I felt greatly disturbed because of that, and said: '''Everything is created by Allah and lies in His Power. He would not be questioned as to what He does, but they would be questioned'''; thereupon he said to me: May Allah have mercy upon you, I did not mean to ask you but for testing your intelligence. Two men of the tribe of Muzaina came to Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) and said: Allah’s Messenger, what is your opinion that the people do in the world and strive for, '''is something decreed for them; something preordained for them''' and will their fate in the Hereafter be determined by the fact that their Prophets brought them teachings which they did not act upon. And thus they became deserving of punishment? Thereupon, he said: '''Of course, it happens as it is decreed by Destiny and preordained for them, and this view is confirmed by this verse of the Book of Allah, the Exalted and Glorious: “Consider the soul and Him Who made it perfect, then breathed into it its sin and its piety”''' (xci. 8).}}

{{Quote|{{Muslim|1|1}}|It is narrated on the authority of Yahya b. Ya'mur that the first man who discussed about Qadr (Divine Decree) in Basra was Ma'bad al-Juhani. I along with Humaid b. 'Abdur-Rahman Himyari set out for prilgrimage or for 'Umrah and said: Should it so happen that we come into contact with one of the Companions of the Messenger of Allah (peace be upon him) '''we shall ask him a bout what is talked about Taqdir (Division Decree)'''. Accidentally we came across Abdullah ibn Umar ibn al-Khattab, while he was entering the mosque. My companion and I surrounded him. One of us (stood) on his right and the other stood on his left. I expected that my companion would authorize me to speak. I therefore said: Abu Abdur Rahman! there have appeared some people in our land who recite the Holy Qur'an and pursue knowledge. And then after talking about their affairs, added: '''They (such people) claim that there is no such thing as Divine Decree and events are not predestined'''. He (Abdullah ibn Umar) said: '''When you happen to meet such people tell them that I have nothing to do with them and they have nothing to do with me'''. And verily they are in no way responsible for my (belief). Abdullah ibn Umar swore by Him (the Lord) (and said): '''If any one of them (who does not believe in the Divine Decree) had with him gold equal to the bulk of (the mountain) Uhud and then, it (in the way of Allah), Allah would not accept it unless he affirmed his faith in Divine Decree'''. He further said: My father, Umar ibn al-Khattab, told me: One day we were sitting in the company of Allah's Apostle (peace be upon him) when there appeared before us a man dressed in pure white clothes, his hair extraordinarily black. There were no signs of travel on him. None amongst us recognized him. At last he sat with the Apostle (peace be upon him) He knelt before him placed his palms on his thighs and said: Muhammad, inform me about al-Islam. The Messenger of Allah (peace be upon him) said: Al-Islam implies that you testify that there is no god but Allah and that Muhammad is the messenger of Allah, and you establish prayer, pay Zakat, observe the fast of Ramadan, and perform pilgrimage to the (House) if you are solvent enough (to bear the expense of) the journey. He (the inquirer) said: You have told the truth. He (Umar ibn al-Khattab) said: It amazed us that he would put the question and then he would himself verify the truth. He (the inquirer) said: '''Inform me about Iman (faith). He (the Holy Prophet) replied: That you affirm your faith in Allah, in His angels, in His Books, in His Apostles, in the Day of Judgment, and you affirm your faith in the Divine Decree''' about good and evil. He (the inquirer) said: You have told the truth. He (the inquirer) again said: Inform me about al-Ihsan (performance of good deeds). He (the Holy Prophet) said: That you worship Allah as if you are seeing Him, for though you don't see Him, He, verily, sees you. He (the enquirer) again said: Inform me about the hour (of the Doom). He (the Holy Prophet) remarked: One who is asked knows no more than the one who is inquiring (about it). He (the inquirer) said: Tell me some of its indications. He (the Holy Prophet) said: That the slave-girl will give birth to her mistress and master, that you will find barefooted, destitute goat-herds vying with one another in the construction of magnificent buildings. He (the narrator, Umar ibn al-Khattab) said: Then he (the inquirer) went on his way but I stayed with him (the Holy Prophet) for a long while. He then, said to me: Umar, do you know who this inquirer was? I replied: Allah and His Apostle knows best. He (the Holy Prophet) remarked: He was Gabriel (the angel). He came to you in order to instruct you in matters of religion.}}

{{Quote|{{Muslim|1|6}}|It is narrated on the authority of Abu Huraira that the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) said: Ask me (about matters pertaining to religion), but they (the Companions of the Holy Prophet) were too much overawed out of profound respect for him to ask him (anything). In the meanwhile a man came there, and sat near his knees and said: Messenger of Allah, what al-lslam is? -to which he (the Holy Prophet) replied: You must not associate anything with Allah, and establish prayer, pay the poor-rate (Zakat) and observe (the fasts) of Ramadan. He said: You (have) told the truth. He (again) said: '''Messenger of Allah, what al-Iman (the faith) is? He (the Holy Prophet) said: That you affirm your faith in Allah, His angels, His Books, His meeting, His Apostles, and that you believe in Resurrection and that you believe in Qadr (Divine Decree) in all its entirety, He (the inquirer) said: You (have) told the truth'''. He (again) said: Messenger of Allah, what al-Ihsan is? Upon this he (the Holy Prophet) said: (Al-Ihsan implies) that you fear Allah as if you are seeing Him, and though you see Him not, verily He is seeing you. He (the inquirer) said: You (have) told the truth. He (the inquirer) said: When there would be the hour (of Doom)? (Upon this) he (the Holy Prophet said: The one who is being asked about it is no better informed than the inquirer himself. I, however, narrate some of its signs (and these are): when you see a slave (woman) giving birth to her master - that is one of the signs of (Doom); when you see barefooted, naked, deaf and dumb (ignorant and foolish persons) as the rulers of the earth - that is one of the signs of the Doom. And when you see the shepherds of black camels exult in buildings - that is one of the signs of Doom. The (Doom) is one of the five things (wrapped) in the unseen. No one knows them except Allah. Then (the Holy Prophet) recited (the following verse): “Verily Allah! with Him alone is the knowledge of the hour and He it is Who sends down the rain and knows that which is in the wombs and no person knows whatsoever he shall earn on morrow and a person knows not in whatsoever land he shall die. Verily Allah is Knowing, Aware.” He (the narrator, Abu Huraira) said: Then the person stood up an (made his way). The Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) said: Bring him back to me. He was searched for, but they (the Companions of the Holy Prophet) could not find him. The Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) thereupon said: He was Gabriel and he wanted to teach you (things pertaining to religion) when you did not ask (them yourselves).}}

{{Quote|{{Muslim|33|6390}}|Abdullah (b. Mas'ud) reported that Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) who is the most truthful (of the human beings) and his being truthful (is a fact) said: '''Verily your creation is on this wise'''. The constituents of one of you are collected for forty days in his mother's womb in the form of blood, after which it becomes a clot of blood in another period of forty days. Then it becomes a lump of flesh and forty days later '''Allah sends His angel to it with instructions concerning four things, so the angel writes down his livelihood, his death, his deeds, his fortune and misfortune'''. By Him, besides Whom there is no god, that one amongst you acts like the people deserving Paradise until between him and Paradise there remains but the distance of a cubit, when suddenly the writing of destiny overcomes him and he begins to act like the denizens of Hell and thus enters Hell, and another one acts in the way of the denizens of Hell, until there remains between him and Hell a distance of a cubit that the writing of destiny overcomes him and then he begins to act like the people of Paradise and enters Paradise.}}

{{Quote|{{Muslim|33|6436}}|'A'isha, the mother of the believers, said that Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) was called to lead the funeral prayer of a child of the Ansar. I said: Allah's Messenger, there is happiness for this child who is a bird from the birds of Paradise for it committed no sin nor has he reached the age when one can commit sin. He said: 'A'isha, per adventure, it may be otherwise, because '''God created for Paradise those who are fit for it while they were yet in their father's loins and created for Hell those who are to go to Hell. He created them for Hell while they were yet in their father's loins'''.}}

{{Quote|{{Muslim|33|6421}}|Abu Huraira reported Allah's Apostle (may peace be upon him) as saying: Verily '''Allah has fixed the very portion of adultery which a man will indulge in, and which he of necessity must commit'''. The adultery of the eye is the lustful look, and the adultery of the tongue is the licentious speech, the heart desires and yearns, which the parts may or may not put into effect.}}

{{Quote|{{Muslim|33|6422}}|Abu Huraira reported Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying. '''Allah fixed the very portion of adultery which a man will indulge in. There would be no escape from it'''. The adultery of the eye is the lustful look and the adultery of the ears is listening to voluptuous (song or talk) and the adultery of the tongue is licentious speech and the adultery of the hand is the lustful grip (embrace) and the adultery of the feet is to walk (to the place) where he intends to commit adultery and the heart yearns and desires which he may or may not put into effect.}}

===Miscellaneous===

{{Quote|{{Abu Dawud 4713}}
|‘A’ishah, mother of the believers, said :
The Prophet (May peace be upon him) was invited to the funeral of a boy who belonged to the Ansar and I said; Messenger of Allah! This one is blessed, for he has done no evil, nor has he known it. He replied : It may be otherwise, ‘A’ishah, for '''Allah created Paradise and created those who will go to it, and He created it for them when they were still in their father’s loins; and he created hell and created those who will go to it, and created it for them when they were still in their father’s loins'''.}}

{{Quote|{{citation|title=The History of al-Tabari|trans_title=Ta’rikh al-rusul wa’l-muluk|volume=vol. I|ISBN=0-88706-562-7|year=1989|publisher=SUNY Press|author=al-Tabari (d. 923)|editor1=Franz Rosenthal|editor2=W. Montgomery Watt|url=https://archive.org/details/HistoryAlTabari40Vol/History_Al-Tabari_10_Vol/page/n1/mode/2up|page=305}} {{citation|title=تاريخ الرسل والملوك|author=أبو جعفر الطبري|url=https://app.turath.io/book/9783|publisher=al-Maktabah al-Shamilah|volume=vol.1 |page=133-34}}
|Then Allah rubbed Adam's back and brought forth his progeny. And every living being to be created by Allah to the Day of Resurrection came forth. He scattered them in front of him like tiny ants. '''He took two handfuls and said to those on the right, 'Enter Paradise! And He said to the others, 'Enter the Fire!''' I do not care.}}

{{Quote|
{{citation|title=The Life of Muhammad|trans_title=Sirat Rasul Allah|ISBN=0-19-636033-1|year=1955|publisher=Oxford UP|author1=Ibn Ishaq (d. 768)|author2=Ibn Hisham (d. 833)|editor=A. Guillaume|url=https://archive.org/details/GuillaumeATheLifeOfMuhammad/page/n1/mode/2up|page=395}} {{citation|title=سيرة ابن هشام ت السقا|author1=ابن إسحاق|author2=ابن هشام|url=https://app.turath.io/book/23833|publisher=al-Maktabah al-Shamilah|volume=vol.2 |page=111}}|No soul can die but by Allah's permission in a term that is written.}}

{{Quote|{{citation|title=The History of al-Tabari|trans_title=Ta’rikh al-rusul wa’l-muluk|volume=vol. I|ISBN=0-88706-562-7|year=1989|publisher=SUNY Press|author=al-Tabari (d. 923)|editor1=Franz Rosenthal|editor2=W. Montgomery Watt|url=https://archive.org/details/HistoryAlTabari40Vol/History_Al-Tabari_10_Vol/page/n1/mode/2up|page=201-202}} {{citation|title=تاريخ الرسل والملوك|author=أبو جعفر الطبري|url=https://app.turath.io/book/9783|publisher=al-Maktabah al-Shamilah|volume=vol.1|page=34}}

|There are people who consider From the Creation to the Flood predestination untrue? He said: (Then), they consider the Book of God untrue! I shall seize one of them by the hair and shake him up. God was on His Throne before He created anything. The first (thing) created by God was the Pen. It proceeded to (write) whatever is going to be to the Day of Resurrection . People will proceed merely in accordance with what is a foregone conclusion (decided by predestination and written down by the Pen). }}

{{Quote|{{citation|title=The History of al-Tabari|trans_title=Ta’rikh al-rusul wa’l-muluk|volume=vol. I|ISBN=0-88706-562-7|year=1989|publisher=SUNY Press|author=al-Tabari (d. 923)|editor1=Franz Rosenthal|editor2=W. Montgomery Watt|url=https://archive.org/details/HistoryAlTabari40Vol/History_Al-Tabari_10_Vol/page/n1/mode/2up|page=306}} {{citation|title=تاريخ الرسل والملوك|author=أبو جعفر الطبري|url=https://app.turath.io/book/9783|publisher=al-Maktabah al-Shamilah|volume=vol.1 |page=135}}|Then He said: I have created these for Paradise, and they will act as the inhabitants of Paradise. Then He rubbed his back with His left hand and said: I have created those for the Fire, and they will
act as the inhabitants of the Fire. A man asked: O Messenger of God, how is that? Muhammad replied: When God creates a human being for Paradise, He employs him to act as the inhabitants of Paradise, and he will enter Paradise. And when God creates a
human being for the Fire, He will employ him to act as the inhabitants of the Fire, and will thus make him enter the Fire.}}

==Scholars==

===Al Munajjid===

{{Quote|1=[{{Reference archive|1=http://www.islam-qa.com/en/ref/20806/creation|2=2011-11-07}} Is man’s fate pre-destined or does he have freedom of will?] Islam Q&A, Fatwa No. 20806|2='''Belief in al-qadar (the divine will and decree) is one of the pillars of faith''', because the Prophet (peace and blessings of Allaah be upon him) said, when he answered Jibreel’s question about faith: “(It means) believing in Allaah, His angels, His Books, His Messengers and the Last Day, and to believe in al-qadar (the divine decree) both good and bad.”

What is meant by al-qadar is that '''Allaah has decreed all things from eternity and knows that they will happen at times that are known to Him, and in specific ways, and that He has written that and willed it, and they happen according to what He has decreed'''. [al-Qada’ wa’l-Qadar by Dr ‘Abd al-Rahmaan al-Mahmoud, p. 39].

Belief in al-qadar is based on four things:

1 – Knowledge, i.e., that Allaah knows what His creation will do, by virtue of His eternal knowledge.

2 – Writing, i.e., that Allaah has written the destiny of all creatures in al-Lawh al-Mahfooz.

3 – Will, i.e., that what Allaah wills happens and what He does not will does not happen. There is no movement in the heavens or on earth but it happens by His will.

4 – Creation and formation, i.e., that Allaah is the Creator of all things, including the actions of His slaves. They do their actions in a real sense, and He is the Creator of them and of their actions.

Whoever believes in these four believes in al-qadar.

The Qur’aan affirms these things in numerous verses, such as the verses in which He says (interpretation of the meaning):

“And with Him are the keys of the Ghayb (all that is hidden), none knows them but He. And He knows whatever there is in the land and in the sea; not a leaf falls, but He knows it. There is not a grain in the darkness of the earth nor anything fresh or dry, but is written in a Clear Record”

[al-An’aam 6:59]

“No calamity befalls on the earth or in yourselves but it is inscribed in the Book of Decrees (Al‑Lawh Al‑Mahfooz) before We bring it into existence. Verily, that is easy for Allaah”

[al-Hadeed 57:22]

“And you cannot will unless (it be) that Allaah wills the Lord of the ‘Aalameen (mankind, jinn and all that exists)”

[al-Takweer 81:29]

“Verily, We have created all things with Qadar (Divine Preordainments of all things before their creation as written in the Book of Decrees Al‑Lawh Al‑Mahfooz)”

[al-Qamar 54:49]

Muslim (2653) narrated that ‘Abd-Allaah ibn ‘Amr ibn al-‘Aas said: I heard the Messenger of Allaah (peace and blessings of Allaah be upon him) say: “Allaah wrote down the decrees of creation fifty thousand years before He created the heavens and the earth.” He said: “And His Throne was upon the water.”

Hence it should be clear to you that the view that al-qadar was invented by al-Jahm ibn Safwaan is a view that has no sound basis. Al-qadar was not created, rather creation comes under the heading of belief in al-qadar. Al-Jahm went to extremes in affirming the divine will and decree, and claimed that people are compelled to do what they do and have no choice. This is a false view.

The belief of Ahl al-Sunnah wa'l-Jamaa'ah is that a person has freedom of will, and hence he will be rewarded or punished. But '''his will is subject to the will of Allaah, and nothing can take place in the universe that is not willed by Allaah'''.

What some people say, that we have the choice to follow whatever path we want but at the end of this path you will find what Allaah has decreed for you, is a correct view. Allaah says (interpretation of the meaning):

“Verily, We showed him the way, whether he be grateful or ungrateful”

[al-Insaan 76:3]

“And shown him the two ways (good and evil)?”

[al-Balad 90:10]

“And say: “The truth is from your Lord.” Then whosoever wills, let him believe; and whosoever wills, let him disbelieve”

[al-Kahf 18:29]

Shaykh al-Islam Ibn Taymiyah (may Allaah have mercy on him) said, explaining the view of Ahl al-Sunnah with regard to man’s deeds:

'''People act in a real sense, and Allaah is the Creator of their actions'''. A person may be a believer or a kaafir, righteous or immoral, he may pray and fast. People have control over their actions, and they have their own will, and Allaah is the Creator of their control and will, as Allaah says (interpretation of the meaning):

“To whomsoever among you who wills to walk straight.

And you cannot will unless (it be) that Allaah wills the Lord of the ‘Aalameen (mankind, jinn and all that exists)”

[al-Takweer 81:28-29]

al-Waasitiyyah ma’a Sharh Harraas, p. 65.

Marriage is one of the things that Allaah has decreed. The person whom you will marry is known to Allaah: He knows who he is, when he was born, where and when he will die, how he will be towards you, and other details. All of that is known to Allaah and He has written it in al-Lawh al-Mahfooz (the Book of Decrees), and it will inevitably come to pass as Allaah has decreed.

If Allaah has decreed that you will marry one person, but you choose someone else, then no matter how long it takes, you will marry that person. But your marriage to someone else is also decreed, because '''there is nothing that is not decreed by Allaah'''. It may be decreed for a woman to marry So and so the son of So and so, and he comes to propose marriage but she refuses him, and marries someone else, then he (the second man) dies or divorces her, then she accepts the first one. All of that is decreed, and it is decreed for her to marry So and so the son of So and so after initially refusing him and after some experience or trials etc.

It may be decreed for a woman that a righteous man will propose marriage to her, but she will refuse him and he will never come back to her, and she will marry and live with someone else who is more or less righteous, according what Allaah has decreed.

Because man does not know what is decreed for him, what he must do is to adhere to sharee’ah and abide by its commands and prohibitions, and to seek the help of Allaah and pray to Him for guidance (istikhaarah) concerning all his affairs, whilst implementing the means, one of the most important of which is consulting sincere people who have relevant experience.

If a righteous man proposes marriage to a woman, she should pray to Allaah for guidance (istikhaarah) and agree to marry him. If things then go smoothly, this is an indication that what is good for her is to marry him.

In conclusion, man should study the sharee’ah of Allaah and follow the commands of Allaah even if he feels reluctant, and avoid what Allaah has forbidden even if he is attached to it. All goodness is to be found in obeying sharee’ah. Allaah says (interpretation of the meaning):

“Jihaad (holy fighting in Allaah’s Cause) is ordained for you (Muslims) though you dislike it, and it may be that you dislike a thing which is good for you and that you like a thing which is bad for you. Allaah knows but you do not know”

[al-Baqarah 2:216]

He should not look at al-qadar as an excuse to ignore commands and do forbidden things, rather he should look at it in a way that will make him content with whatever painful experiences happen to him. }}

==See Also==

{{Hub4|Predestination|Predestination}}
[[Category:QHS]]
[[Category:Hell]]
[[Category:Heaven]]
[[Category:Qadr (fate)]]

* [https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=Hlp2rajAgzw Hassan Radwan - Khidr & Killing of the Boy] - ''YouTube Video''
* [https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=jCYNaL4u_C4 Hassan Radwan - "I'll surely fill Hell with Jinn & People"] - ''YouTube Video''

[[ar:القرآن_والحديث_والعلماء:_القدر]]

Qur'an, Hadith and Scholars:Predestination

2024-08-21T04:55:59Z

Exmuslimfrancais:

{{QualityScore|Lead=2|Structure=4|Content=4|Language=3|References=3}}
{{QuranHadithScholarsIndex}}

According to the doctrine of qadr قدر everything that will ever happen has been envisioned by Allah and "written" in his book. This includes the fate of individual people in heaven or in hell. The Qur'an is actually quite explicit that Allah guides those he favors to heaven and belief and those he despises to unbelief and hell. The fate of individuals, therefore, is ultimately not in their hands but in Allah's, whose hands are not "chained" or restricted in any way; thus anything that Allah wills will come to pass, and only he knows what this fate is.

==Qur'an==

===Everything Happens by the Will of Allah===

{{Quote|{{Quran|3|145}}|Nor can a soul die except by Allah’s leave, '''the term being fixed as by writing'''. If any do desire a reward in this life, We shall give it to him; and if any do desire a reward in the Hereafter, We shall give it to him. And swiftly shall We reward those that (serve us with) gratitude.}}

{{Quote|{{Quran|6|59}}|And with Him are the keys of the unseen treasures-- none knows them but He; and He knows what is in the land and the sea, and there falls not a leaf but He knows it, nor a grain in the darkness of the earth, nor anything green nor dry '''but (it is all) in a clear book'''.}}

{{Quote|{{Quran|7|188}}|Say: For myself I have no power to benefit, nor power to hurt, '''save that which Allah willeth'''. Had I knowledge of the Unseen, I should have abundance of wealth, and adversity would not touch me. I am but a warner, and a bearer of good tidings unto folk who believe.}}

{{Quote|{{Quran|9|51}}|Say: ‘Nothing will happen to us '''except what Allah has decreed for us''': He is our protector’: and on Allah let the Believers put their trust.”}}

===Allah Decides the Fate of Every Soul===

{{Quote|{{Quran|2|272}}|The guiding of them is not thy duty (O Muhammad), '''but Allah guideth whom He will'''. And whatsoever good thing ye spend, it is for yourselves, when ye spend not save in search of Allah's Countenance; and whatsoever good thing ye spend, it will be repaid to you in full, and ye will not be wronged.}}

{{Quote|{{Quran|2|284}}|Whatever is in the heavens and whatever is in the earth is Allah's; and whether you manifest what is in your minds or hide it, Allah will call you to account according to it; '''then He will forgive whom He pleases and chastise whom He pleases''', and Allah has power over all things.}}

{{Quote|{{Quran|4|88}}|Do you wish to guide '''him whom Allah has caused to err'''? And '''whomsoever Allah causes to err, you shall by no means find a way for him'''.}}

{{Quote|{{Quran|5|18}}|And the Jews and the Christians say: We are the sons of Allah and His beloved ones. Say: Why does He then chastise you for your faults? Nay, you are mortals from among those whom He has created, '''He forgives whom He pleases and chastises whom He pleases'''; and Allah’s is the kingdom of the heavens and the earth and what is between them, and to Him is the eventual coming.}}

{{Quote|{{Quran-range|5|40|41}}|Do you not know that Allah-- His is the kingdom of the heavens and the earth; '''He chastises whom He pleases; and forgives whom He pleases''' and Allah has power over all things. O Messenger! let not those grieve you who strive together in hastening to unbelief from among those who say with their mouths: We believe, and their hearts do not believe, and from among those who are Jews; they are listeners for the sake of a lie, listeners for another people who have not come to you; they alter the words from their places, saying: If you are given this, take it, and if you are not given this, be cautious; '''and as for him whose temptation Allah desires, you cannot control anything for him with Allah. Those are they for whom Allah does not desire that He should purify their hearts'''; they shall have disgrace in this world, and they shall have a grievous chastisement in the hereafter.}}

{{Quote|{{Quran|6|125}}|Those whom Allah wills to guide, He opens their breast to Islam; '''Those whom He wills to leave straying, - he makes their breast close and constricted, as if they had to climb up to the skies''': thus does Allah lay abomination on those who refuse to believe.}}

{{Quote|{{Quran-range|7|178|179}}|'''Whomsoever Allah guides''', he is the one who follows the right way; '''and whomsoever He causes to err''', these are the losers. Many are the Jinns and men '''we have made for Hell'''.}}

{{Quote|{{Quran|11|34}}|My counsel will not profit you if I were minded to advise you, '''if Allah’s will is to keep you astray'''. He is your Lord and unto Him ye will be brought back. }}

{{Quote|{{Quran-range|11|117|119}}|In truth thy Lord destroyed not the townships tyrannously while their folk were doing right. And '''if thy Lord had willed, He verily would have made mankind one nation''', yet they cease not differing, Save him on whom thy Lord hath mercy; and for that He did create them. And the Word of thy Lord hath been fulfilled: '''Verily I shall fill hell with the jinn and mankind together'''. }}

{{Quote|{{Quran|14|4}}|'''Allah leads astray''' whomsoever He will '''and guides whomsoever he will'''. }}

{{Quote|{{Quran|17|16}}|And '''when We desire to destroy a city, We command its men who live at ease, and they commit ungodliness therein''', then the Word is realized against it, and We destroy it utterly.}}{{Quote|{{Quran|17|97}}|Whoever God guides, then he will be guided, while whoever He misguides, then he will never find helpers other than Him. And We shall gather them on the Day of Judgment upon their faces, blind, dumb, and deaf. Their abode will be Jahannam. Every time it abates, We shall increase the fierceness of the Fire.”}}{{Quote|{{Quran|39|23}}|Allah hath (now) revealed the fairest of statements, a Scripture consistent, (wherein promises of reward are) paired (with threats of punishment), whereat doth creep the flesh of those who fear their Lord, so that their flesh and their hearts soften to Allah’s reminder. Such is Allah’s guidance, '''wherewith He guideth whom He will. And him whom Allah sendeth astray, for him there is no guide'''. }}

{{Quote|{{Quran-range|39|37|38}}|'''And whom Allah guides, there is none that can lead him astray'''; is not Allah Mighty, the Lord of retribution? And should you ask them, Who created the heavens and the earth? They would most certainly say: Allah. Say: Have you then considered that what you call upon besides Allah, would they, '''if Allah desire to afflict me with harm''', be the removers of His harm, or (would they), '''if Allah desire to show me mercy''', be the withholders of His mercy? Say: Allah is sufficient for me; on Him do the reliant rely. }}

{{Quote|{{Quran-range|42|44|46}}|'''He whom Allah sendeth astray, for him there is no protecting friend after Him'''. And thou (Muhammad) wilt see the evil-doers when they see the doom, (how) they say: Is there any way of return?… And they will have no protecting friends to help them instead of Allah. '''He whom Allah sendeth astray, for him there is no road'''.}}

{{Quote|{{Quran|76|31}}|'''He will admit to His Mercy whom He will'''; But the wrong-doers,- for them has He prepared a grievous Penalty. }}{{Quote|{{Quran|28|56}}|You cannot guide any one you like: God guides whosoever He pleases. He knows best who will come to guidance.}}

===Allah Decides whether a Person Will Believe===

{{Quote|{{Quran-range|10|99|100}}|And '''if your Lord had pleased, surely all those who are in the earth would have believed, all of them'''; will you then force men till they become believers? And '''it is not for a soul to believe except by Allah’s permission'''; and He casts uncleanness on those who will not understand. }}

{{Quote|{{Quran|58|22}}|Thou wilt not find folk who believe in Allah and the Last Day loving those who oppose Allah and His messenger, even though they be their fathers or their sons or their brethren or their clan. As for such, '''He hath written faith upon their hearts and hath strengthened them with a Spirit from Him''', and He will bring them into Gardens underneath which rivers flow, wherein they will abide. Allah is well pleased with them, and they are well pleased with Him. They are Allah's party. Lo! is it not Allah's party who are the successful? }}{{Quote|{{Quran|2|143}}|And thus we have made you a just community that you will be witnesses over the people and the Messenger will be a witness over you. And We did not make the qiblah which you used to face except that We might make evident who would follow the Messenger from who would turn back on his heels. And indeed, it is difficult except for those whom Allah has guided. And never would Allah have caused you to lose your faith. Indeed Allah is, to the people, Kind and Merciful.}}

===Allah Decides our Will===
{{Quote|{{Quran|33|36}}|A faithful man or woman may not have any option in their matter, when Allah and His Apostle have decided on a matter, and whoever disobeys Allah and His Apostle has certainly strayed into manifest error.}}{{Quote|{{Quran-range|74|55|56}}|Let any who will, keep it in remembrance! '''But none will keep it in remembrance except as Allah wills''': He is the Lord of Righteousness, and the Lord of Forgiveness. }}{{Quote|{{Quran|49|17}}|They make it a favour on you that they have accepted Islam. Say, ‘Do not bestow on me your acceptance of Islam. Nay! It is Allah who has bestowed upon you the favour, that He has guided you to Faith, if you are truthful.}}{{Quote|{{Quran-range|76|29|30}}|This is an admonition: Whosoever will, let him take a (straight) Path to his Lord. '''But ye will not, except as Allah wills'''; for Allah is full of Knowledge and Wisdom. }}

{{Quote|{{Quran-range|81|28|29}}|Unto whomsoever of you willeth to walk straight. '''And ye will not, unless (it be) that Allah willeth''', the Lord of Creation. }}

=== Allah knows children will become disbelievers ===
In the story of Moses and Al-Khidr found in Surah Al-Kahf (Chapter 18, verses 60-82), Al-Khidhr (named as a servant of God who [Allah] taught special knowledge) murders a child, with the reason being given that he will cause hardship to his parents through disbelief, so that he may replace him with a more faithful one.
{{Quote|{{Quran|18|65-81}}|18:65 And they found a servant from among Our servants to whom we had given mercy from us and had taught him from Us a [certain] knowledge.
18:66 Moses said to him, “May I follow you on [the condition] that you teach me from what you have been taught of sound judgement?”
18:67 He said, “Indeed, with me you will never be able to have patience.
18:68 And how can you have patience for what you do not encompass in knowledge?”
18:69 [Moses] said, “You will find me, if Allah wills, patient, and I will not disobey you in [any] order.”
18:70 He said, “Then if you follow me, do not ask me about anything until I make to you about it mention.”
18:71 So they set out, until when they had embarked on the ship, al-Khidr tore it open. [Moses] said, “Have you torn it open to drown its people? You have certainly done a grave thing.”
18:72 [Al-Khidr] said, “Did I not say that with me you would never be able to have patience?”
18:73 [Moses] said, “Do not blame me for what I forgot and do not cover me in my matter with difficulty.”
18:74 So they set out, until when they met a boy, al-Khidr killed him. [Moses] said, “Have you killed a pure soul for other than [having killed] a soul? You have certainly done a deplorable thing.”
18:75 [Al-Khidr] said, “Did I not tell you that with me you would never be able to have patience?”
18:76 [Moses] said, “If I should ask you about anything after this, then do not keep me as a companion. You have obtained from me an excuse.” 
18:77 So they set out, until when they came to the people of a town, they asked its people for food, but they refused to offer them hospitality. And they found therein a wall about to collapse, so al-Khidr restored it. [Moses] said, “If you wished, you could have taken for it a payment.”
18:78 [Al-Khidr] said, “This is parting between me and you. I will inform you of the interpretation of that about which you could not have patience.
18:79 As for the ship, it belonged to poor people working at sea. So I intended to cause defect in it as there was after them a king who seized every [good] ship by force.
 18:80 And as for the boy, his parents were believers, and we feared that he would overburden them by transgression and disbelief.
18:81 So we intended that their Lord should substitute for them one better than him in purity and nearer to mercy. }}

=== Abu Lahab and his wife were destined for hell ===
In this surah Allah knows Abu Lahab (allegedly a strong opponent of Muhammad) and his wife,<ref>[https://quranx.com/tafsirs/111.5 ''Tafsir Ibn Kathir on surah 111.''] Ibn Kathir d.1373</ref> will go to hell before they have died, making their actions beyond that point meaningless.
{{Quote|{{Quran|111|1-5}}|“Perished be the hands of Abu Lahab and ruined he be,
Neither his wealth nor what he has earned shall avail him.
He shall shortly roast in a flaming fire.
And his wife — laden with faggots, Shall have a rope of palm fiber round her neck.}}
This is also hard to square with the common notion that the Quran is eternal, as for this to make sense there would have always have had to have been an enemy of the prophet born at the same time with the same name, who's wife would also be an enemy, which makes one wonder how he could have been tested on Earth - though this would fit the Islamic concept of predestination/Qadar.<ref>''[https://islamqa.info/en/answers/34732/what-is-qadar-in-islam What Is Qadar in Islam?]'' Risalat Sharh Usul al-Iman by Shaykh Ibn ‘Uthaymin. 2010. IslamQA.</ref>
{{Quote|{{Quran|85|21-22}}|This is indeed the glorious Qur'an. in a preserved tablet}}

=== Allah knows people and jinn will disbelieve and go to hell ===
The second part of this verse confirms God is sure at least some people (and jinn) will be put into hell, and apparently therefore could not pass the 'test'.
{{Quote|{{Quran|32|13}}|And if We had willed, We could have given every soul its guidance, but the word from Me will come into effect [that] "I will surely fill Hell with jinn and people all together.}}

==Hadith==

===Sahih Bukhari===

{{Quote|{{Bukhari|2|23|444}}| Narrated 'Ali: "We were accompanying a funeral procession in Baqi-I-Gharqad. The Prophet came to us and sat and we sat around him. He had a small stick in his hand then he bent his head and started scraping the ground with it. He then said, "'''There is none among you, and not a created soul, but has place either in Paradise or in Hell assigned for him and it is also determined for him whether he will be among the blessed or wretched'''." A man said, "O Allah's Apostle! Should we not depend on what has been written for us and leave the deeds as whoever amongst us is blessed will do the deeds of a blessed person and whoever amongst us will be wretched, will do the deeds of a wretched person?" The Prophet said, "The good deeds are made easy for the blessed, and bad deeds are made easy for the wretched." Then he recited the Verses:-- "As for him who gives (in charity) and is Allah-fearing And believes in the Best reward from Allah. " (92.5-6) }}

{{Quote|{{Bukhari|2|23|465}}| Narrated Ibn Abbas: Allah's Apostle (p.b.u.h) was asked about the children of (Mushrikeen) pagans. The Prophet replied, "Since Allah created them, '''He knows what sort of deeds they would have done'''." }}

{{Quote|{{Bukhari|7|71|665}}|Narrated Abu Huraira:

'''The Prophet said, 'No 'Adha (i.e. no contagious disease is conveyed to others without Allah's permission'''); nor (any evil omen m the month of) Safar; nor Hama" A bedouin said, "O Allah's Apostle! What about the camels which, when on the sand (desert) look like deers, but when a mangy camel mixes with them they all get infected with mange?" On that Allah s Apostle said, "Then who conveyed the (mange) disease to the first (mangy) camel?"}}

{{Quote|{{Bukhari|6|60|473}}|Narrated 'Ali:

While we were in a funeral procession in Baqi Al-Gharqad, Allah's Apostle came and sat down, and we sat around him. He had a small stick in his hand and he bent his head and started scraping the ground with it. He then said, '''"There is none among you, and no created soul but has his place written for him either in Paradise or in the Hell-Fire, and also has his happy or miserable fate (in the Hereafter) written for him."''' A man said, "O Allah's Apostle! Shall we depend upon what is written for us and give up doing (good) deeds? For whoever among us is destined to be fortunate (in the Hereafter), will join the fortunate peoples and whoever among us is destined to be miserable will do such deeds as are characteristic of the people who are destined to misery." The Prophet said, "Those who are destined to be happy (in the Hereafter) will find it easy and pleasant to do the deeds characteristic of those destined to happiness, while those who are to be among the miserable (in the Hereafter), will find it easy to do the deeds characteristic of those destined to misery." Then he recited: 'As for him who gives (in charity) and keeps his duty to Allah and believes in the Best reward from Allah, We will make smooth for him the path of ease. But he who is a greedy miser and thinks himself self sufficient, and gives the lie to the Best reward from Allah we will make smooth for him the path for evil.' (92.5-10)}}

{{Quote|{{Bukhari|4|54|430}}|Narrated 'Abdullah bin Mus'ud:

Allah's Apostle, the true and truly inspired said, "(The matter of the Creation of) a human being is put together in the womb of the mother in forty days, and then he becomes a clot of thick blood for a similar period, and then a piece of flesh for a similar period. Then '''Allah sends an angel who is ordered to write four things. He is ordered to write down his (i.e. the new creature's) deeds, his livelihood, his (date of) death, and whether he will be blessed or wretched (in religion).''' Then the soul is breathed into him. So, a man amongst you may do (good deeds till there is only a cubit between him and Paradise and then what has been written for him decides his behavior and he starts doing (evil) deeds characteristic of the people of the (Hell) Fire. And similarly a man amongst you may do (evil) deeds till there is only a cubit between him and the (Hell) Fire, and then what has been written for him decides his behavior, and he starts doing deeds characteristic of the people of Paradise."}}

{{Quote|{{Bukhari|9|93|641}}|Narrated 'Imran:

I said, "O Allah's Apostle! Why should a doer (people) try to do good deeds?' The Prophet said, "Everybody will find easy to do such deeds as will lead him '''to his destined place for which he has been created'''.'}}

{{Quote|{{Bukhari|9|93|546}}|Narrated 'Abdullah bin Mas'ud: Allah's Apostle the true and truly inspired, narrated to us, "The creation of everyone of you starts with the process of collecting the material for his body within forty days and forty nights in the womb of his mother. Then he becomes a clot of thick blood for a similar period (40 days) and then he becomes like a piece of flesh for a similar period. Then '''an angel is sent to him (by Allah) and the angel is allowed (ordered) to write four things; his livelihood, his (date of) death, his deeds, and whether he will be a wretched one or a blessed one (in the Hereafter)''' and then the soul is breathed into him. So one of you may do (good) deeds characteristic of the people of Paradise so much that there is nothing except a cubit between him and Paradise but then what has been written for him decides his behavior and he starts doing (evil) deeds characteristic of the people of Hell (Fire) and (ultimately) enters Hell (Fire); and one of you may do (evil) deeds characteristic of the people of Hell (Fire) so much so that there is nothing except a cubit between him and Hell (Fire), then what has been written for him decides his behavior and he starts doing (good) deeds characteristic of the people of Paradise and ultimately) enters Paradise." (See Hadith No. 430, Vol. 4)}}

{{Quote|{{Bukhari|8|77|593}}|Narrated ‘Abdullah:

Allah's Apostle, the truthful and truly-inspired, said, “Each one of you collected in the womb of his mother for forty days, and then turns into a clot for an equal period (of forty days) and turns into a piece of flesh for a similar period (of forty days) and then '''Allah sends an angel and orders him to write four things, i.e., his provision, his age, and whether he will be of the wretched or the blessed (in the Hereafter)'''. Then the soul is breathed into him. And by Allah, a person among you (or a man) may do deeds of the people of the Fire till there is only a cubit or an arm-breadth distance between him and the Fire, '''but then that writing (which Allah has ordered the angel to write) precedes''', and he does the deeds of the people of Paradise and enters it; and a man may do the deeds of the people of Paradise till there is only a cubit or two between him and Paradise, '''and then that writing precedes''' and he does the deeds of the people of the Fire and enters it.”}}

{{Quote|{{Bukhari|8|77|609}}|Narrated Ibn 'Abbas:

I did not see anything so resembling minor sins as what Abu Huraira said from the Prophet, who said, “'''Allah has written for the son of Adam his inevitable share of adultery whether he is aware of it or not''': The adultery of the eye is the looking (at something which is sinful to look at), and the adultery of the tongue is to utter (what it is unlawful to utter), and the innerself wishes and longs for (adultery) and the private parts turn that into reality or refrain from submitting to the temptation.”}}

{{Quote|{{Bukhari|8|77|611}}|Narrated Abu Huraira:

The Prophet said, “Adam and Moses argued with each other. Moses said to Adam. ‘O Adam! '''You are our father who disappointed us and turned us out of Paradise'''.’ Then Adam said to him, ‘O Moses! Allah favored you with His talk (talked to you directly) and He wrote (the Torah) for you with His Own Hand. '''Do you blame me for action which Allah had written in my fate forty years before my creation?'''’ So Adam confuted Moses, Adam confuted Moses," the Prophet added, repeating the Statement three times.}}

{{Quote|{{Bukhari|4|54|430}}|Narrated 'Abdullah bin Mus'ud: Allah's Apostle, the true and truly inspired said, "(The matter of the Creation of) a human being is put together in the womb of the mother in forty days, and then he becomes a clot of thick blood for a similar period, and then a piece of flesh for a similar period. Then '''Allah sends an angel who is ordered to write four things. He is ordered to write down his (i.e. the new creature's) deeds, his livelihood, his (date of) death, and whether he will be blessed or wretched (in religion)'''. Then the soul is breathed into him. So, a man amongst you may do (good deeds till there is only a cubit between him and Paradise and then what has been written for him decides his behavior and he starts doing (evil) deeds characteristic of the people of the (Hell) Fire. And similarly a man amongst you may do (evil) deeds till there is only a cubit between him and the (Hell) Fire, and then what has been written for him decides his behavior, and he starts doing deeds characteristic of the people of Paradise."}}

{{Quote|{{Bukhari|4|55|549}}|Narrated Abdullah: Allah's Apostle, the true and truly inspired said, "(as regards your creation), every one of you is collected in the womb of his mother for the first forty days, and then he becomes a clot for an other forty days, and then a piece of flesh for an other forty days. Then '''Allah sends an angel to write four words: He writes his deeds, time of his death, means of his livelihood, and whether he will be wretched or blessed (in religion)'''. Then the soul is breathed into his body. So a man may do deeds characteristic of the people of the (Hell) Fire, so much so that there is only the distance of a cubit between him and it, and then what has been written (by the angel) surpasses, and so he starts doing deeds characteristic of the people of Paradise and enters Paradise. Similarly, a person may do deeds characteristic of the people of Paradise, so much so that there is only the distance of a cubit between him and it, and then what has been written (by the angel) surpasses, and he starts doing deeds of the people of the (Hell) Fire and enters the (Hell) Fire."}}

{{Quote|{{Bukhari|6|60|473}}| Narrated 'Ali:

While we were in a funeral procession in Baqi Al-Gharqad, Allah's Apostle came and sat down, and we sat around him. He had a small stick in his hand and he bent his head and started scraping the ground with it. He then said, '''"There is none among you, and no created soul but has his place written for him either in Paradise or in the Hell-Fire, and also has his happy or miserable fate (in the Hereafter) written for him."''' A man said, "O Allah's Apostle! Shall we depend upon what is written for us and give up doing (good) deeds? For whoever among us is destined to be fortunate (in the Hereafter), will join the fortunate peoples and whoever among us is destined to be miserable will do such deeds as are characteristic of the people who are destined to misery." The Prophet said, "Those who are destined to be happy (in the Hereafter) will find it easy and pleasant to do the deeds characteristic of those destined to happiness, while those who are to be among the miserable (in the Hereafter), will find it easy to do the deeds characteristic of those destined to misery." Then he recited: 'As for him who gives (in charity) and keeps his duty to Allah and believes in the Best reward from Allah, We will make smooth for him the path of ease. But he who is a greedy miser and thinks himself self sufficient, and gives the lie to the Best reward from Allah we will make smooth for him the path for evil.' (92.5-10)}}

===Sahih Muslim===

{{Quote|{{Muslim|33|6406}}|Abu al-Aswad reported that ‘Imran b Husain asked him: What is your view, what the people do today in the world, and strive for, '''is it something decreed for them or preordained for them''' or will their fate in the Hereafter be determined by the fact that their Prophets brought them teaching which they did not act upon? I said: '''Of course, it is something which is predetermined for them and preordained for them'''. He (further) said: Then, would it not be an injustice (to punish them)? I felt greatly disturbed because of that, and said: '''Everything is created by Allah and lies in His Power. He would not be questioned as to what He does, but they would be questioned'''; thereupon he said to me: May Allah have mercy upon you, I did not mean to ask you but for testing your intelligence. Two men of the tribe of Muzaina came to Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) and said: Allah’s Messenger, what is your opinion that the people do in the world and strive for, '''is something decreed for them; something preordained for them''' and will their fate in the Hereafter be determined by the fact that their Prophets brought them teachings which they did not act upon. And thus they became deserving of punishment? Thereupon, he said: '''Of course, it happens as it is decreed by Destiny and preordained for them, and this view is confirmed by this verse of the Book of Allah, the Exalted and Glorious: “Consider the soul and Him Who made it perfect, then breathed into it its sin and its piety”''' (xci. 8).}}

{{Quote|{{Muslim|1|1}}|It is narrated on the authority of Yahya b. Ya'mur that the first man who discussed about Qadr (Divine Decree) in Basra was Ma'bad al-Juhani. I along with Humaid b. 'Abdur-Rahman Himyari set out for prilgrimage or for 'Umrah and said: Should it so happen that we come into contact with one of the Companions of the Messenger of Allah (peace be upon him) '''we shall ask him a bout what is talked about Taqdir (Division Decree)'''. Accidentally we came across Abdullah ibn Umar ibn al-Khattab, while he was entering the mosque. My companion and I surrounded him. One of us (stood) on his right and the other stood on his left. I expected that my companion would authorize me to speak. I therefore said: Abu Abdur Rahman! there have appeared some people in our land who recite the Holy Qur'an and pursue knowledge. And then after talking about their affairs, added: '''They (such people) claim that there is no such thing as Divine Decree and events are not predestined'''. He (Abdullah ibn Umar) said: '''When you happen to meet such people tell them that I have nothing to do with them and they have nothing to do with me'''. And verily they are in no way responsible for my (belief). Abdullah ibn Umar swore by Him (the Lord) (and said): '''If any one of them (who does not believe in the Divine Decree) had with him gold equal to the bulk of (the mountain) Uhud and then, it (in the way of Allah), Allah would not accept it unless he affirmed his faith in Divine Decree'''. He further said: My father, Umar ibn al-Khattab, told me: One day we were sitting in the company of Allah's Apostle (peace be upon him) when there appeared before us a man dressed in pure white clothes, his hair extraordinarily black. There were no signs of travel on him. None amongst us recognized him. At last he sat with the Apostle (peace be upon him) He knelt before him placed his palms on his thighs and said: Muhammad, inform me about al-Islam. The Messenger of Allah (peace be upon him) said: Al-Islam implies that you testify that there is no god but Allah and that Muhammad is the messenger of Allah, and you establish prayer, pay Zakat, observe the fast of Ramadan, and perform pilgrimage to the (House) if you are solvent enough (to bear the expense of) the journey. He (the inquirer) said: You have told the truth. He (Umar ibn al-Khattab) said: It amazed us that he would put the question and then he would himself verify the truth. He (the inquirer) said: '''Inform me about Iman (faith). He (the Holy Prophet) replied: That you affirm your faith in Allah, in His angels, in His Books, in His Apostles, in the Day of Judgment, and you affirm your faith in the Divine Decree''' about good and evil. He (the inquirer) said: You have told the truth. He (the inquirer) again said: Inform me about al-Ihsan (performance of good deeds). He (the Holy Prophet) said: That you worship Allah as if you are seeing Him, for though you don't see Him, He, verily, sees you. He (the enquirer) again said: Inform me about the hour (of the Doom). He (the Holy Prophet) remarked: One who is asked knows no more than the one who is inquiring (about it). He (the inquirer) said: Tell me some of its indications. He (the Holy Prophet) said: That the slave-girl will give birth to her mistress and master, that you will find barefooted, destitute goat-herds vying with one another in the construction of magnificent buildings. He (the narrator, Umar ibn al-Khattab) said: Then he (the inquirer) went on his way but I stayed with him (the Holy Prophet) for a long while. He then, said to me: Umar, do you know who this inquirer was? I replied: Allah and His Apostle knows best. He (the Holy Prophet) remarked: He was Gabriel (the angel). He came to you in order to instruct you in matters of religion.}}

{{Quote|{{Muslim|1|6}}|It is narrated on the authority of Abu Huraira that the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) said: Ask me (about matters pertaining to religion), but they (the Companions of the Holy Prophet) were too much overawed out of profound respect for him to ask him (anything). In the meanwhile a man came there, and sat near his knees and said: Messenger of Allah, what al-lslam is? -to which he (the Holy Prophet) replied: You must not associate anything with Allah, and establish prayer, pay the poor-rate (Zakat) and observe (the fasts) of Ramadan. He said: You (have) told the truth. He (again) said: '''Messenger of Allah, what al-Iman (the faith) is? He (the Holy Prophet) said: That you affirm your faith in Allah, His angels, His Books, His meeting, His Apostles, and that you believe in Resurrection and that you believe in Qadr (Divine Decree) in all its entirety, He (the inquirer) said: You (have) told the truth'''. He (again) said: Messenger of Allah, what al-Ihsan is? Upon this he (the Holy Prophet) said: (Al-Ihsan implies) that you fear Allah as if you are seeing Him, and though you see Him not, verily He is seeing you. He (the inquirer) said: You (have) told the truth. He (the inquirer) said: When there would be the hour (of Doom)? (Upon this) he (the Holy Prophet said: The one who is being asked about it is no better informed than the inquirer himself. I, however, narrate some of its signs (and these are): when you see a slave (woman) giving birth to her master - that is one of the signs of (Doom); when you see barefooted, naked, deaf and dumb (ignorant and foolish persons) as the rulers of the earth - that is one of the signs of the Doom. And when you see the shepherds of black camels exult in buildings - that is one of the signs of Doom. The (Doom) is one of the five things (wrapped) in the unseen. No one knows them except Allah. Then (the Holy Prophet) recited (the following verse): “Verily Allah! with Him alone is the knowledge of the hour and He it is Who sends down the rain and knows that which is in the wombs and no person knows whatsoever he shall earn on morrow and a person knows not in whatsoever land he shall die. Verily Allah is Knowing, Aware.” He (the narrator, Abu Huraira) said: Then the person stood up an (made his way). The Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) said: Bring him back to me. He was searched for, but they (the Companions of the Holy Prophet) could not find him. The Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) thereupon said: He was Gabriel and he wanted to teach you (things pertaining to religion) when you did not ask (them yourselves).}}

{{Quote|{{Muslim|33|6390}}|Abdullah (b. Mas'ud) reported that Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) who is the most truthful (of the human beings) and his being truthful (is a fact) said: '''Verily your creation is on this wise'''. The constituents of one of you are collected for forty days in his mother's womb in the form of blood, after which it becomes a clot of blood in another period of forty days. Then it becomes a lump of flesh and forty days later '''Allah sends His angel to it with instructions concerning four things, so the angel writes down his livelihood, his death, his deeds, his fortune and misfortune'''. By Him, besides Whom there is no god, that one amongst you acts like the people deserving Paradise until between him and Paradise there remains but the distance of a cubit, when suddenly the writing of destiny overcomes him and he begins to act like the denizens of Hell and thus enters Hell, and another one acts in the way of the denizens of Hell, until there remains between him and Hell a distance of a cubit that the writing of destiny overcomes him and then he begins to act like the people of Paradise and enters Paradise.}}

{{Quote|{{Muslim|33|6436}}|'A'isha, the mother of the believers, said that Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) was called to lead the funeral prayer of a child of the Ansar. I said: Allah's Messenger, there is happiness for this child who is a bird from the birds of Paradise for it committed no sin nor has he reached the age when one can commit sin. He said: 'A'isha, per adventure, it may be otherwise, because '''God created for Paradise those who are fit for it while they were yet in their father's loins and created for Hell those who are to go to Hell. He created them for Hell while they were yet in their father's loins'''.}}

{{Quote|{{Muslim|33|6421}}|Abu Huraira reported Allah's Apostle (may peace be upon him) as saying: Verily '''Allah has fixed the very portion of adultery which a man will indulge in, and which he of necessity must commit'''. The adultery of the eye is the lustful look, and the adultery of the tongue is the licentious speech, the heart desires and yearns, which the parts may or may not put into effect.}}

{{Quote|{{Muslim|33|6422}}|Abu Huraira reported Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying. '''Allah fixed the very portion of adultery which a man will indulge in. There would be no escape from it'''. The adultery of the eye is the lustful look and the adultery of the ears is listening to voluptuous (song or talk) and the adultery of the tongue is licentious speech and the adultery of the hand is the lustful grip (embrace) and the adultery of the feet is to walk (to the place) where he intends to commit adultery and the heart yearns and desires which he may or may not put into effect.}}

===Miscellaneous===

{{Quote|{{Abu Dawud|41|4696}}
|‘A’ishah, mother of the believers, said :
The Prophet (May peace be upon him) was invited to the funeral of a boy who belonged to the ANSAR and I said; Messenger of Allah! This one is blessed, for he has done no evil, nor has he known it. He replied : It may be otherwise, ‘A’ishah, for '''Allah created Paradise and created those who will go to it, and He created it for them when they were still in their father’s loins; and he created hell and created those who will go to it, and created it for them when they were still in their father’s loins'''.}}

{{Quote|{{citation|title=The History of al-Tabari|trans_title=Ta’rikh al-rusul wa’l-muluk|volume=vol. I|ISBN=0-88706-562-7|year=1989|publisher=SUNY Press|author=al-Tabari (d. 923)|editor1=Franz Rosenthal|editor2=W. Montgomery Watt|url=https://archive.org/details/HistoryAlTabari40Vol/History_Al-Tabari_10_Vol/page/n1/mode/2up|page=305}} {{citation|title=تاريخ الرسل والملوك|author=أبو جعفر الطبري|url=https://app.turath.io/book/9783|publisher=al-Maktabah al-Shamilah|volume=vol.1 |page=133-34}}
|Then Allah rubbed Adam's back and brought forth his progeny. And every living being to be created by Allah to the Day of Resurrection came forth. He scattered them in front of him like tiny ants. '''He took two handfuls and said to those on the right, 'Enter Paradise! And He said to the others, 'Enter the Fire!''' I do not care.}}

{{Quote|
{{citation|title=The Life of Muhammad|trans_title=Sirat Rasul Allah|ISBN=0-19-636033-1|year=1955|publisher=Oxford UP|author1=Ibn Ishaq (d. 768)|author2=Ibn Hisham (d. 833)|editor=A. Guillaume|url=https://archive.org/details/GuillaumeATheLifeOfMuhammad/page/n1/mode/2up|page=395}} {{citation|title=سيرة ابن هشام ت السقا|author1=ابن إسحاق|author2=ابن هشام|url=https://app.turath.io/book/23833|publisher=al-Maktabah al-Shamilah|volume=vol.2 |page=111}}|No soul can die but by Allah's permission in a term that is written.}}

{{Quote|{{citation|title=The History of al-Tabari|trans_title=Ta’rikh al-rusul wa’l-muluk|volume=vol. I|ISBN=0-88706-562-7|year=1989|publisher=SUNY Press|author=al-Tabari (d. 923)|editor1=Franz Rosenthal|editor2=W. Montgomery Watt|url=https://archive.org/details/HistoryAlTabari40Vol/History_Al-Tabari_10_Vol/page/n1/mode/2up|page=201-202}} {{citation|title=تاريخ الرسل والملوك|author=أبو جعفر الطبري|url=https://app.turath.io/book/9783|publisher=al-Maktabah al-Shamilah|volume=vol.1|page=34}}

|There are people who consider From the Creation to the Flood predestination untrue? He said: (Then), they consider the Book of God untrue! I shall seize one of them by the hair and shake him up. God was on His Throne before He created anything. The first (thing) created by God was the Pen. It proceeded to (write) whatever is going to be to the Day of Resurrection . People will proceed merely in accordance with what is a foregone conclusion (decided by predestination and written down by the Pen). }}

{{Quote|{{citation|title=The History of al-Tabari|trans_title=Ta’rikh al-rusul wa’l-muluk|volume=vol. I|ISBN=0-88706-562-7|year=1989|publisher=SUNY Press|author=al-Tabari (d. 923)|editor1=Franz Rosenthal|editor2=W. Montgomery Watt|url=https://archive.org/details/HistoryAlTabari40Vol/History_Al-Tabari_10_Vol/page/n1/mode/2up|page=306}} {{citation|title=تاريخ الرسل والملوك|author=أبو جعفر الطبري|url=https://app.turath.io/book/9783|publisher=al-Maktabah al-Shamilah|volume=vol.1 |page=135}}|Then He said: I have created these for Paradise, and they will act as the inhabitants of Paradise. Then He rubbed his back with His left hand and said: I have created those for the Fire, and they will
act as the inhabitants of the Fire. A man asked: O Messenger of God, how is that? Muhammad replied: When God creates a human being for Paradise, He employs him to act as the inhabitants of Paradise, and he will enter Paradise. And when God creates a
human being for the Fire, He will employ him to act as the inhabitants of the Fire, and will thus make him enter the Fire.}}

==Scholars==

===Al Munajjid===

{{Quote|1=[{{Reference archive|1=http://www.islam-qa.com/en/ref/20806/creation|2=2011-11-07}} Is man’s fate pre-destined or does he have freedom of will?] Islam Q&A, Fatwa No. 20806|2='''Belief in al-qadar (the divine will and decree) is one of the pillars of faith''', because the Prophet (peace and blessings of Allaah be upon him) said, when he answered Jibreel’s question about faith: “(It means) believing in Allaah, His angels, His Books, His Messengers and the Last Day, and to believe in al-qadar (the divine decree) both good and bad.”

What is meant by al-qadar is that '''Allaah has decreed all things from eternity and knows that they will happen at times that are known to Him, and in specific ways, and that He has written that and willed it, and they happen according to what He has decreed'''. [al-Qada’ wa’l-Qadar by Dr ‘Abd al-Rahmaan al-Mahmoud, p. 39].

Belief in al-qadar is based on four things:

1 – Knowledge, i.e., that Allaah knows what His creation will do, by virtue of His eternal knowledge.

2 – Writing, i.e., that Allaah has written the destiny of all creatures in al-Lawh al-Mahfooz.

3 – Will, i.e., that what Allaah wills happens and what He does not will does not happen. There is no movement in the heavens or on earth but it happens by His will.

4 – Creation and formation, i.e., that Allaah is the Creator of all things, including the actions of His slaves. They do their actions in a real sense, and He is the Creator of them and of their actions.

Whoever believes in these four believes in al-qadar.

The Qur’aan affirms these things in numerous verses, such as the verses in which He says (interpretation of the meaning):

“And with Him are the keys of the Ghayb (all that is hidden), none knows them but He. And He knows whatever there is in the land and in the sea; not a leaf falls, but He knows it. There is not a grain in the darkness of the earth nor anything fresh or dry, but is written in a Clear Record”

[al-An’aam 6:59]

“No calamity befalls on the earth or in yourselves but it is inscribed in the Book of Decrees (Al‑Lawh Al‑Mahfooz) before We bring it into existence. Verily, that is easy for Allaah”

[al-Hadeed 57:22]

“And you cannot will unless (it be) that Allaah wills the Lord of the ‘Aalameen (mankind, jinn and all that exists)”

[al-Takweer 81:29]

“Verily, We have created all things with Qadar (Divine Preordainments of all things before their creation as written in the Book of Decrees Al‑Lawh Al‑Mahfooz)”

[al-Qamar 54:49]

Muslim (2653) narrated that ‘Abd-Allaah ibn ‘Amr ibn al-‘Aas said: I heard the Messenger of Allaah (peace and blessings of Allaah be upon him) say: “Allaah wrote down the decrees of creation fifty thousand years before He created the heavens and the earth.” He said: “And His Throne was upon the water.”

Hence it should be clear to you that the view that al-qadar was invented by al-Jahm ibn Safwaan is a view that has no sound basis. Al-qadar was not created, rather creation comes under the heading of belief in al-qadar. Al-Jahm went to extremes in affirming the divine will and decree, and claimed that people are compelled to do what they do and have no choice. This is a false view.

The belief of Ahl al-Sunnah wa'l-Jamaa'ah is that a person has freedom of will, and hence he will be rewarded or punished. But '''his will is subject to the will of Allaah, and nothing can take place in the universe that is not willed by Allaah'''.

What some people say, that we have the choice to follow whatever path we want but at the end of this path you will find what Allaah has decreed for you, is a correct view. Allaah says (interpretation of the meaning):

“Verily, We showed him the way, whether he be grateful or ungrateful”

[al-Insaan 76:3]

“And shown him the two ways (good and evil)?”

[al-Balad 90:10]

“And say: “The truth is from your Lord.” Then whosoever wills, let him believe; and whosoever wills, let him disbelieve”

[al-Kahf 18:29]

Shaykh al-Islam Ibn Taymiyah (may Allaah have mercy on him) said, explaining the view of Ahl al-Sunnah with regard to man’s deeds:

'''People act in a real sense, and Allaah is the Creator of their actions'''. A person may be a believer or a kaafir, righteous or immoral, he may pray and fast. People have control over their actions, and they have their own will, and Allaah is the Creator of their control and will, as Allaah says (interpretation of the meaning):

“To whomsoever among you who wills to walk straight.

And you cannot will unless (it be) that Allaah wills the Lord of the ‘Aalameen (mankind, jinn and all that exists)”

[al-Takweer 81:28-29]

al-Waasitiyyah ma’a Sharh Harraas, p. 65.

Marriage is one of the things that Allaah has decreed. The person whom you will marry is known to Allaah: He knows who he is, when he was born, where and when he will die, how he will be towards you, and other details. All of that is known to Allaah and He has written it in al-Lawh al-Mahfooz (the Book of Decrees), and it will inevitably come to pass as Allaah has decreed.

If Allaah has decreed that you will marry one person, but you choose someone else, then no matter how long it takes, you will marry that person. But your marriage to someone else is also decreed, because '''there is nothing that is not decreed by Allaah'''. It may be decreed for a woman to marry So and so the son of So and so, and he comes to propose marriage but she refuses him, and marries someone else, then he (the second man) dies or divorces her, then she accepts the first one. All of that is decreed, and it is decreed for her to marry So and so the son of So and so after initially refusing him and after some experience or trials etc.

It may be decreed for a woman that a righteous man will propose marriage to her, but she will refuse him and he will never come back to her, and she will marry and live with someone else who is more or less righteous, according what Allaah has decreed.

Because man does not know what is decreed for him, what he must do is to adhere to sharee’ah and abide by its commands and prohibitions, and to seek the help of Allaah and pray to Him for guidance (istikhaarah) concerning all his affairs, whilst implementing the means, one of the most important of which is consulting sincere people who have relevant experience.

If a righteous man proposes marriage to a woman, she should pray to Allaah for guidance (istikhaarah) and agree to marry him. If things then go smoothly, this is an indication that what is good for her is to marry him.

In conclusion, man should study the sharee’ah of Allaah and follow the commands of Allaah even if he feels reluctant, and avoid what Allaah has forbidden even if he is attached to it. All goodness is to be found in obeying sharee’ah. Allaah says (interpretation of the meaning):

“Jihaad (holy fighting in Allaah’s Cause) is ordained for you (Muslims) though you dislike it, and it may be that you dislike a thing which is good for you and that you like a thing which is bad for you. Allaah knows but you do not know”

[al-Baqarah 2:216]

He should not look at al-qadar as an excuse to ignore commands and do forbidden things, rather he should look at it in a way that will make him content with whatever painful experiences happen to him. }}

==See Also==

{{Hub4|Predestination|Predestination}}
[[Category:QHS]]
[[Category:Hell]]
[[Category:Heaven]]
[[Category:Qadr (fate)]]

* [https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=Hlp2rajAgzw Hassan Radwan - Khidr & Killing of the Boy] - ''YouTube Video''
* [https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=jCYNaL4u_C4 Hassan Radwan - "I'll surely fill Hell with Jinn & People"] - ''YouTube Video''

[[ar:القرآن_والحديث_والعلماء:_القدر]]

Qur'an, Hadith and Scholars:Predestination

2024-08-21T04:54:21Z

Exmuslimfrancais: Added a reference

{{QualityScore|Lead=2|Structure=4|Content=4|Language=3|References=3}}
{{QuranHadithScholarsIndex}}

According to the doctrine of qadr قدر everything that will ever happen has been envisioned by Allah and "written" in his book. This includes the fate of individual people in heaven or in hell. The Qur'an is actually quite explicit that Allah guides those he favors to heaven and belief and those he despises to unbelief and hell. The fate of individuals, therefore, is ultimately not in their hands but in Allah's, whose hands are not "chained" or restricted in any way; thus anything that Allah wills will come to pass, and only he knows what this fate is.

==Qur'an==

===Everything Happens by the Will of Allah===

{{Quote|{{Quran|3|145}}|Nor can a soul die except by Allah’s leave, '''the term being fixed as by writing'''. If any do desire a reward in this life, We shall give it to him; and if any do desire a reward in the Hereafter, We shall give it to him. And swiftly shall We reward those that (serve us with) gratitude.}}

{{Quote|{{Quran|6|59}}|And with Him are the keys of the unseen treasures-- none knows them but He; and He knows what is in the land and the sea, and there falls not a leaf but He knows it, nor a grain in the darkness of the earth, nor anything green nor dry '''but (it is all) in a clear book'''.}}

{{Quote|{{Quran|7|188}}|Say: For myself I have no power to benefit, nor power to hurt, '''save that which Allah willeth'''. Had I knowledge of the Unseen, I should have abundance of wealth, and adversity would not touch me. I am but a warner, and a bearer of good tidings unto folk who believe.}}

{{Quote|{{Quran|9|51}}|Say: ‘Nothing will happen to us '''except what Allah has decreed for us''': He is our protector’: and on Allah let the Believers put their trust.”}}

===Allah Decides the Fate of Every Soul===

{{Quote|{{Quran|2|272}}|The guiding of them is not thy duty (O Muhammad), '''but Allah guideth whom He will'''. And whatsoever good thing ye spend, it is for yourselves, when ye spend not save in search of Allah's Countenance; and whatsoever good thing ye spend, it will be repaid to you in full, and ye will not be wronged.}}

{{Quote|{{Quran|2|284}}|Whatever is in the heavens and whatever is in the earth is Allah's; and whether you manifest what is in your minds or hide it, Allah will call you to account according to it; '''then He will forgive whom He pleases and chastise whom He pleases''', and Allah has power over all things.}}

{{Quote|{{Quran|4|88}}|Do you wish to guide '''him whom Allah has caused to err'''? And '''whomsoever Allah causes to err, you shall by no means find a way for him'''.}}

{{Quote|{{Quran|5|18}}|And the Jews and the Christians say: We are the sons of Allah and His beloved ones. Say: Why does He then chastise you for your faults? Nay, you are mortals from among those whom He has created, '''He forgives whom He pleases and chastises whom He pleases'''; and Allah’s is the kingdom of the heavens and the earth and what is between them, and to Him is the eventual coming.}}

{{Quote|{{Quran-range|5|40|41}}|Do you not know that Allah-- His is the kingdom of the heavens and the earth; '''He chastises whom He pleases; and forgives whom He pleases''' and Allah has power over all things. O Messenger! let not those grieve you who strive together in hastening to unbelief from among those who say with their mouths: We believe, and their hearts do not believe, and from among those who are Jews; they are listeners for the sake of a lie, listeners for another people who have not come to you; they alter the words from their places, saying: If you are given this, take it, and if you are not given this, be cautious; '''and as for him whose temptation Allah desires, you cannot control anything for him with Allah. Those are they for whom Allah does not desire that He should purify their hearts'''; they shall have disgrace in this world, and they shall have a grievous chastisement in the hereafter.}}

{{Quote|{{Quran|6|125}}|Those whom Allah wills to guide, He opens their breast to Islam; '''Those whom He wills to leave straying, - he makes their breast close and constricted, as if they had to climb up to the skies''': thus does Allah lay abomination on those who refuse to believe.}}

{{Quote|{{Quran-range|7|178|179}}|'''Whomsoever Allah guides''', he is the one who follows the right way; '''and whomsoever He causes to err''', these are the losers. Many are the Jinns and men '''we have made for Hell'''.}}

{{Quote|{{Quran|11|34}}|My counsel will not profit you if I were minded to advise you, '''if Allah’s will is to keep you astray'''. He is your Lord and unto Him ye will be brought back. }}

{{Quote|{{Quran-range|11|117|119}}|In truth thy Lord destroyed not the townships tyrannously while their folk were doing right. And '''if thy Lord had willed, He verily would have made mankind one nation''', yet they cease not differing, Save him on whom thy Lord hath mercy; and for that He did create them. And the Word of thy Lord hath been fulfilled: '''Verily I shall fill hell with the jinn and mankind together'''. }}

{{Quote|{{Quran|14|4}}|'''Allah leads astray''' whomsoever He will '''and guides whomsoever he will'''. }}

{{Quote|{{Quran|17|16}}|And '''when We desire to destroy a city, We command its men who live at ease, and they commit ungodliness therein''', then the Word is realized against it, and We destroy it utterly.}}{{Quote|{{Quran|17|97}}|Whoever God guides, then he will be guided, while whoever He misguides, then he will never find helpers other than Him. And We shall gather them on the Day of Judgment upon their faces, blind, dumb, and deaf. Their abode will be Jahannam. Every time it abates, We shall increase the fierceness of the Fire.”}}{{Quote|{{Quran|39|23}}|Allah hath (now) revealed the fairest of statements, a Scripture consistent, (wherein promises of reward are) paired (with threats of punishment), whereat doth creep the flesh of those who fear their Lord, so that their flesh and their hearts soften to Allah’s reminder. Such is Allah’s guidance, '''wherewith He guideth whom He will. And him whom Allah sendeth astray, for him there is no guide'''. }}

{{Quote|{{Quran-range|39|37|38}}|'''And whom Allah guides, there is none that can lead him astray'''; is not Allah Mighty, the Lord of retribution? And should you ask them, Who created the heavens and the earth? They would most certainly say: Allah. Say: Have you then considered that what you call upon besides Allah, would they, '''if Allah desire to afflict me with harm''', be the removers of His harm, or (would they), '''if Allah desire to show me mercy''', be the withholders of His mercy? Say: Allah is sufficient for me; on Him do the reliant rely. }}

{{Quote|{{Quran-range|42|44|46}}|'''He whom Allah sendeth astray, for him there is no protecting friend after Him'''. And thou (Muhammad) wilt see the evil-doers when they see the doom, (how) they say: Is there any way of return?… And they will have no protecting friends to help them instead of Allah. '''He whom Allah sendeth astray, for him there is no road'''.}}

{{Quote|{{Quran|76|31}}|'''He will admit to His Mercy whom He will'''; But the wrong-doers,- for them has He prepared a grievous Penalty. }}{{Quote|{{Quran|28|56}}|You cannot guide any one you like: God guides whosoever He pleases. He knows best who will come to guidance.}}

===Allah Decides whether a Person Will Believe===

{{Quote|{{Quran-range|10|99|100}}|And '''if your Lord had pleased, surely all those who are in the earth would have believed, all of them'''; will you then force men till they become believers? And '''it is not for a soul to believe except by Allah’s permission'''; and He casts uncleanness on those who will not understand. }}

{{Quote|{{Quran|58|22}}|Thou wilt not find folk who believe in Allah and the Last Day loving those who oppose Allah and His messenger, even though they be their fathers or their sons or their brethren or their clan. As for such, '''He hath written faith upon their hearts and hath strengthened them with a Spirit from Him''', and He will bring them into Gardens underneath which rivers flow, wherein they will abide. Allah is well pleased with them, and they are well pleased with Him. They are Allah's party. Lo! is it not Allah's party who are the successful? }}{{Quote|{{Quran|2|143}}|And thus we have made you a just community that you will be witnesses over the people and the Messenger will be a witness over you. And We did not make the qiblah which you used to face except that We might make evident who would follow the Messenger from who would turn back on his heels. And indeed, it is difficult except for those whom Allah has guided. And never would Allah have caused you to lose your faith. Indeed Allah is, to the people, Kind and Merciful.}}

===Allah Decides our Will===
{{Quote|{{Quran|33|36}}|A faithful man or woman may not have any option in their matter, when Allah and His Apostle have decided on a matter, and whoever disobeys Allah and His Apostle has certainly strayed into manifest error.}}{{Quote|{{Quran-range|74|55|56}}|Let any who will, keep it in remembrance! '''But none will keep it in remembrance except as Allah wills''': He is the Lord of Righteousness, and the Lord of Forgiveness. }}{{Quote|{{Quran|49|17}}|They make it a favour on you that they have accepted Islam. Say, ‘Do not bestow on me your acceptance of Islam. Nay! It is Allah who has bestowed upon you the favour, that He has guided you to Faith, if you are truthful.}}{{Quote|{{Quran-range|76|29|30}}|This is an admonition: Whosoever will, let him take a (straight) Path to his Lord. '''But ye will not, except as Allah wills'''; for Allah is full of Knowledge and Wisdom. }}

{{Quote|{{Quran-range|81|28|29}}|Unto whomsoever of you willeth to walk straight. '''And ye will not, unless (it be) that Allah willeth''', the Lord of Creation. }}

=== Allah knows children will become disbelievers ===
In the story of Moses and Al-Khidr found in Surah Al-Kahf (Chapter 18, verses 60-82), Al-Khidhr (named as a servant of God who [Allah] taught special knowledge) murders a child, with the reason being given that he will cause hardship to his parents through disbelief, so that he may replace him with a more faithful one.
{{Quote|{{Quran|18|65-81}}|18:65 And they found a servant from among Our servants to whom we had given mercy from us and had taught him from Us a [certain] knowledge.
18:66 Moses said to him, “May I follow you on [the condition] that you teach me from what you have been taught of sound judgement?”
18:67 He said, “Indeed, with me you will never be able to have patience.
18:68 And how can you have patience for what you do not encompass in knowledge?”
18:69 [Moses] said, “You will find me, if Allah wills, patient, and I will not disobey you in [any] order.”
18:70 He said, “Then if you follow me, do not ask me about anything until I make to you about it mention.”
18:71 So they set out, until when they had embarked on the ship, al-Khidr tore it open. [Moses] said, “Have you torn it open to drown its people? You have certainly done a grave thing.”
18:72 [Al-Khidr] said, “Did I not say that with me you would never be able to have patience?”
18:73 [Moses] said, “Do not blame me for what I forgot and do not cover me in my matter with difficulty.”
18:74 So they set out, until when they met a boy, al-Khidr killed him. [Moses] said, “Have you killed a pure soul for other than [having killed] a soul? You have certainly done a deplorable thing.”
18:75 [Al-Khidr] said, “Did I not tell you that with me you would never be able to have patience?”
18:76 [Moses] said, “If I should ask you about anything after this, then do not keep me as a companion. You have obtained from me an excuse.” 
18:77 So they set out, until when they came to the people of a town, they asked its people for food, but they refused to offer them hospitality. And they found therein a wall about to collapse, so al-Khidr restored it. [Moses] said, “If you wished, you could have taken for it a payment.”
18:78 [Al-Khidr] said, “This is parting between me and you. I will inform you of the interpretation of that about which you could not have patience.
18:79 As for the ship, it belonged to poor people working at sea. So I intended to cause defect in it as there was after them a king who seized every [good] ship by force.
 18:80 And as for the boy, his parents were believers, and we feared that he would overburden them by transgression and disbelief.
18:81 So we intended that their Lord should substitute for them one better than him in purity and nearer to mercy. }}

=== Abu Lahab and his wife were destined for hell ===
In this surah Allah knows Abu Lahab (allegedly a strong opponent of Muhammad) and his wife,<ref>[https://quranx.com/tafsirs/111.5 ''Tafsir Ibn Kathir on surah 111.''] Ibn Kathir d.1373</ref> will go to hell before they have died, making their actions beyond that point meaningless.
{{Quote|{{Quran|111|1-5}}|“Perished be the hands of Abu Lahab and ruined he be,
Neither his wealth nor what he has earned shall avail him.
He shall shortly roast in a flaming fire.
And his wife — laden with faggots, Shall have a rope of palm fiber round her neck.}}
This is also hard to square with the common notion that the Quran is eternal, as for this to make sense there would have always have had to have been an enemy of the prophet born at the same time with the same name, who's wife would also be an enemy, which makes one wonder how he could have been tested on Earth - though this would fit the Islamic concept of predestination/Qadar.<ref>''[https://islamqa.info/en/answers/34732/what-is-qadar-in-islam What Is Qadar in Islam?]'' Risalat Sharh Usul al-Iman by Shaykh Ibn ‘Uthaymin. 2010. IslamQA.</ref>
{{Quote|{{Quran|85|21-22}}|This is indeed the glorious Qur'an. in a preserved tablet}}

=== Allah knows people and jinn will disbelieve and go to hell ===
The second part of this verse confirms God is sure at least some people (and jinn) will be put into hell, and apparently therefore could not pass the 'test'.
{{Quote|{{Quran|32|13}}|And if We had willed, We could have given every soul its guidance, but the word from Me will come into effect [that] "I will surely fill Hell with jinn and people all together.}}

==Hadith==

===Sahih Bukhari===

{{Quote|{{Bukhari|2|23|444}}| Narrated 'Ali: "We were accompanying a funeral procession in Baqi-I-Gharqad. The Prophet came to us and sat and we sat around him. He had a small stick in his hand then he bent his head and started scraping the ground with it. He then said, "'''There is none among you, and not a created soul, but has place either in Paradise or in Hell assigned for him and it is also determined for him whether he will be among the blessed or wretched'''." A man said, "O Allah's Apostle! Should we not depend on what has been written for us and leave the deeds as whoever amongst us is blessed will do the deeds of a blessed person and whoever amongst us will be wretched, will do the deeds of a wretched person?" The Prophet said, "The good deeds are made easy for the blessed, and bad deeds are made easy for the wretched." Then he recited the Verses:-- "As for him who gives (in charity) and is Allah-fearing And believes in the Best reward from Allah. " (92.5-6) }}

{{Quote|{{Bukhari|2|23|465}}| Narrated Ibn Abbas: Allah's Apostle (p.b.u.h) was asked about the children of (Mushrikeen) pagans. The Prophet replied, "Since Allah created them, '''He knows what sort of deeds they would have done'''." }}

{{Quote|{{Bukhari|7|71|665}}|Narrated Abu Huraira:

'''The Prophet said, 'No 'Adha (i.e. no contagious disease is conveyed to others without Allah's permission'''); nor (any evil omen m the month of) Safar; nor Hama" A bedouin said, "O Allah's Apostle! What about the camels which, when on the sand (desert) look like deers, but when a mangy camel mixes with them they all get infected with mange?" On that Allah s Apostle said, "Then who conveyed the (mange) disease to the first (mangy) camel?"}}

{{Quote|{{Bukhari|6|60|473}}|Narrated 'Ali:

While we were in a funeral procession in Baqi Al-Gharqad, Allah's Apostle came and sat down, and we sat around him. He had a small stick in his hand and he bent his head and started scraping the ground with it. He then said, '''"There is none among you, and no created soul but has his place written for him either in Paradise or in the Hell-Fire, and also has his happy or miserable fate (in the Hereafter) written for him."''' A man said, "O Allah's Apostle! Shall we depend upon what is written for us and give up doing (good) deeds? For whoever among us is destined to be fortunate (in the Hereafter), will join the fortunate peoples and whoever among us is destined to be miserable will do such deeds as are characteristic of the people who are destined to misery." The Prophet said, "Those who are destined to be happy (in the Hereafter) will find it easy and pleasant to do the deeds characteristic of those destined to happiness, while those who are to be among the miserable (in the Hereafter), will find it easy to do the deeds characteristic of those destined to misery." Then he recited: 'As for him who gives (in charity) and keeps his duty to Allah and believes in the Best reward from Allah, We will make smooth for him the path of ease. But he who is a greedy miser and thinks himself self sufficient, and gives the lie to the Best reward from Allah we will make smooth for him the path for evil.' (92.5-10)}}

{{Quote|{{Bukhari|4|54|430}}|Narrated 'Abdullah bin Mus'ud:

Allah's Apostle, the true and truly inspired said, "(The matter of the Creation of) a human being is put together in the womb of the mother in forty days, and then he becomes a clot of thick blood for a similar period, and then a piece of flesh for a similar period. Then '''Allah sends an angel who is ordered to write four things. He is ordered to write down his (i.e. the new creature's) deeds, his livelihood, his (date of) death, and whether he will be blessed or wretched (in religion).''' Then the soul is breathed into him. So, a man amongst you may do (good deeds till there is only a cubit between him and Paradise and then what has been written for him decides his behavior and he starts doing (evil) deeds characteristic of the people of the (Hell) Fire. And similarly a man amongst you may do (evil) deeds till there is only a cubit between him and the (Hell) Fire, and then what has been written for him decides his behavior, and he starts doing deeds characteristic of the people of Paradise."}}

{{Quote|{{Bukhari|9|93|641}}|Narrated 'Imran:

I said, "O Allah's Apostle! Why should a doer (people) try to do good deeds?' The Prophet said, "Everybody will find easy to do such deeds as will lead him '''to his destined place for which he has been created'''.'}}

{{Quote|{{Bukhari|9|93|546}}|Narrated 'Abdullah bin Mas'ud: Allah's Apostle the true and truly inspired, narrated to us, "The creation of everyone of you starts with the process of collecting the material for his body within forty days and forty nights in the womb of his mother. Then he becomes a clot of thick blood for a similar period (40 days) and then he becomes like a piece of flesh for a similar period. Then '''an angel is sent to him (by Allah) and the angel is allowed (ordered) to write four things; his livelihood, his (date of) death, his deeds, and whether he will be a wretched one or a blessed one (in the Hereafter)''' and then the soul is breathed into him. So one of you may do (good) deeds characteristic of the people of Paradise so much that there is nothing except a cubit between him and Paradise but then what has been written for him decides his behavior and he starts doing (evil) deeds characteristic of the people of Hell (Fire) and (ultimately) enters Hell (Fire); and one of you may do (evil) deeds characteristic of the people of Hell (Fire) so much so that there is nothing except a cubit between him and Hell (Fire), then what has been written for him decides his behavior and he starts doing (good) deeds characteristic of the people of Paradise and ultimately) enters Paradise." (See Hadith No. 430, Vol. 4)}}

{{Quote|{{Bukhari|8|77|593}}|Narrated ‘Abdullah:

Allah's Apostle, the truthful and truly-inspired, said, “Each one of you collected in the womb of his mother for forty days, and then turns into a clot for an equal period (of forty days) and turns into a piece of flesh for a similar period (of forty days) and then '''Allah sends an angel and orders him to write four things, i.e., his provision, his age, and whether he will be of the wretched or the blessed (in the Hereafter)'''. Then the soul is breathed into him. And by Allah, a person among you (or a man) may do deeds of the people of the Fire till there is only a cubit or an arm-breadth distance between him and the Fire, '''but then that writing (which Allah has ordered the angel to write) precedes''', and he does the deeds of the people of Paradise and enters it; and a man may do the deeds of the people of Paradise till there is only a cubit or two between him and Paradise, '''and then that writing precedes''' and he does the deeds of the people of the Fire and enters it.”}}

{{Quote|{{Bukhari|8|77|609}}|Narrated Ibn 'Abbas:

I did not see anything so resembling minor sins as what Abu Huraira said from the Prophet, who said, “'''Allah has written for the son of Adam his inevitable share of adultery whether he is aware of it or not''': The adultery of the eye is the looking (at something which is sinful to look at), and the adultery of the tongue is to utter (what it is unlawful to utter), and the innerself wishes and longs for (adultery) and the private parts turn that into reality or refrain from submitting to the temptation.”}}

{{Quote|{{Bukhari|8|77|611}}|Narrated Abu Huraira:

The Prophet said, “Adam and Moses argued with each other. Moses said to Adam. ‘O Adam! '''You are our father who disappointed us and turned us out of Paradise'''.’ Then Adam said to him, ‘O Moses! Allah favored you with His talk (talked to you directly) and He wrote (the Torah) for you with His Own Hand. '''Do you blame me for action which Allah had written in my fate forty years before my creation?'''’ So Adam confuted Moses, Adam confuted Moses," the Prophet added, repeating the Statement three times.}}

{{Quote|{{Bukhari|4|54|430}}|Narrated 'Abdullah bin Mus'ud: Allah's Apostle, the true and truly inspired said, "(The matter of the Creation of) a human being is put together in the womb of the mother in forty days, and then he becomes a clot of thick blood for a similar period, and then a piece of flesh for a similar period. Then '''Allah sends an angel who is ordered to write four things. He is ordered to write down his (i.e. the new creature's) deeds, his livelihood, his (date of) death, and whether he will be blessed or wretched (in religion)'''. Then the soul is breathed into him. So, a man amongst you may do (good deeds till there is only a cubit between him and Paradise and then what has been written for him decides his behavior and he starts doing (evil) deeds characteristic of the people of the (Hell) Fire. And similarly a man amongst you may do (evil) deeds till there is only a cubit between him and the (Hell) Fire, and then what has been written for him decides his behavior, and he starts doing deeds characteristic of the people of Paradise."}}

{{Quote|{{Bukhari|4|55|549}}|Narrated Abdullah: Allah's Apostle, the true and truly inspired said, "(as regards your creation), every one of you is collected in the womb of his mother for the first forty days, and then he becomes a clot for an other forty days, and then a piece of flesh for an other forty days. Then '''Allah sends an angel to write four words: He writes his deeds, time of his death, means of his livelihood, and whether he will be wretched or blessed (in religion)'''. Then the soul is breathed into his body. So a man may do deeds characteristic of the people of the (Hell) Fire, so much so that there is only the distance of a cubit between him and it, and then what has been written (by the angel) surpasses, and so he starts doing deeds characteristic of the people of Paradise and enters Paradise. Similarly, a person may do deeds characteristic of the people of Paradise, so much so that there is only the distance of a cubit between him and it, and then what has been written (by the angel) surpasses, and he starts doing deeds of the people of the (Hell) Fire and enters the (Hell) Fire."}}

{{Quote|{{Bukhari|6|60|473}}| Narrated 'Ali:

While we were in a funeral procession in Baqi Al-Gharqad, Allah's Apostle came and sat down, and we sat around him. He had a small stick in his hand and he bent his head and started scraping the ground with it. He then said, '''"There is none among you, and no created soul but has his place written for him either in Paradise or in the Hell-Fire, and also has his happy or miserable fate (in the Hereafter) written for him."''' A man said, "O Allah's Apostle! Shall we depend upon what is written for us and give up doing (good) deeds? For whoever among us is destined to be fortunate (in the Hereafter), will join the fortunate peoples and whoever among us is destined to be miserable will do such deeds as are characteristic of the people who are destined to misery." The Prophet said, "Those who are destined to be happy (in the Hereafter) will find it easy and pleasant to do the deeds characteristic of those destined to happiness, while those who are to be among the miserable (in the Hereafter), will find it easy to do the deeds characteristic of those destined to misery." Then he recited: 'As for him who gives (in charity) and keeps his duty to Allah and believes in the Best reward from Allah, We will make smooth for him the path of ease. But he who is a greedy miser and thinks himself self sufficient, and gives the lie to the Best reward from Allah we will make smooth for him the path for evil.' (92.5-10)}}

===Sahih Muslim===

{{Quote|{{Muslim|33|6406}}|Abu al-Aswad reported that ‘Imran b Husain asked him: What is your view, what the people do today in the world, and strive for, '''is it something decreed for them or preordained for them''' or will their fate in the Hereafter be determined by the fact that their Prophets brought them teaching which they did not act upon? I said: '''Of course, it is something which is predetermined for them and preordained for them'''. He (further) said: Then, would it not be an injustice (to punish them)? I felt greatly disturbed because of that, and said: '''Everything is created by Allah and lies in His Power. He would not be questioned as to what He does, but they would be questioned'''; thereupon he said to me: May Allah have mercy upon you, I did not mean to ask you but for testing your intelligence. Two men of the tribe of Muzaina came to Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) and said: Allah’s Messenger, what is your opinion that the people do in the world and strive for, '''is something decreed for them; something preordained for them''' and will their fate in the Hereafter be determined by the fact that their Prophets brought them teachings which they did not act upon. And thus they became deserving of punishment? Thereupon, he said: '''Of course, it happens as it is decreed by Destiny and preordained for them, and this view is confirmed by this verse of the Book of Allah, the Exalted and Glorious: “Consider the soul and Him Who made it perfect, then breathed into it its sin and its piety”''' (xci. 8).}}

{{Quote|{{Muslim|1|1}}|It is narrated on the authority of Yahya b. Ya'mur that the first man who discussed about Qadr (Divine Decree) in Basra was Ma'bad al-Juhani. I along with Humaid b. 'Abdur-Rahman Himyari set out for prilgrimage or for 'Umrah and said: Should it so happen that we come into contact with one of the Companions of the Messenger of Allah (peace be upon him) '''we shall ask him a bout what is talked about Taqdir (Division Decree)'''. Accidentally we came across Abdullah ibn Umar ibn al-Khattab, while he was entering the mosque. My companion and I surrounded him. One of us (stood) on his right and the other stood on his left. I expected that my companion would authorize me to speak. I therefore said: Abu Abdur Rahman! there have appeared some people in our land who recite the Holy Qur'an and pursue knowledge. And then after talking about their affairs, added: '''They (such people) claim that there is no such thing as Divine Decree and events are not predestined'''. He (Abdullah ibn Umar) said: '''When you happen to meet such people tell them that I have nothing to do with them and they have nothing to do with me'''. And verily they are in no way responsible for my (belief). Abdullah ibn Umar swore by Him (the Lord) (and said): '''If any one of them (who does not believe in the Divine Decree) had with him gold equal to the bulk of (the mountain) Uhud and then, it (in the way of Allah), Allah would not accept it unless he affirmed his faith in Divine Decree'''. He further said: My father, Umar ibn al-Khattab, told me: One day we were sitting in the company of Allah's Apostle (peace be upon him) when there appeared before us a man dressed in pure white clothes, his hair extraordinarily black. There were no signs of travel on him. None amongst us recognized him. At last he sat with the Apostle (peace be upon him) He knelt before him placed his palms on his thighs and said: Muhammad, inform me about al-Islam. The Messenger of Allah (peace be upon him) said: Al-Islam implies that you testify that there is no god but Allah and that Muhammad is the messenger of Allah, and you establish prayer, pay Zakat, observe the fast of Ramadan, and perform pilgrimage to the (House) if you are solvent enough (to bear the expense of) the journey. He (the inquirer) said: You have told the truth. He (Umar ibn al-Khattab) said: It amazed us that he would put the question and then he would himself verify the truth. He (the inquirer) said: '''Inform me about Iman (faith). He (the Holy Prophet) replied: That you affirm your faith in Allah, in His angels, in His Books, in His Apostles, in the Day of Judgment, and you affirm your faith in the Divine Decree''' about good and evil. He (the inquirer) said: You have told the truth. He (the inquirer) again said: Inform me about al-Ihsan (performance of good deeds). He (the Holy Prophet) said: That you worship Allah as if you are seeing Him, for though you don't see Him, He, verily, sees you. He (the enquirer) again said: Inform me about the hour (of the Doom). He (the Holy Prophet) remarked: One who is asked knows no more than the one who is inquiring (about it). He (the inquirer) said: Tell me some of its indications. He (the Holy Prophet) said: That the slave-girl will give birth to her mistress and master, that you will find barefooted, destitute goat-herds vying with one another in the construction of magnificent buildings. He (the narrator, Umar ibn al-Khattab) said: Then he (the inquirer) went on his way but I stayed with him (the Holy Prophet) for a long while. He then, said to me: Umar, do you know who this inquirer was? I replied: Allah and His Apostle knows best. He (the Holy Prophet) remarked: He was Gabriel (the angel). He came to you in order to instruct you in matters of religion.}}

{{Quote|{{Muslim|1|6}}|It is narrated on the authority of Abu Huraira that the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) said: Ask me (about matters pertaining to religion), but they (the Companions of the Holy Prophet) were too much overawed out of profound respect for him to ask him (anything). In the meanwhile a man came there, and sat near his knees and said: Messenger of Allah, what al-lslam is? -to which he (the Holy Prophet) replied: You must not associate anything with Allah, and establish prayer, pay the poor-rate (Zakat) and observe (the fasts) of Ramadan. He said: You (have) told the truth. He (again) said: '''Messenger of Allah, what al-Iman (the faith) is? He (the Holy Prophet) said: That you affirm your faith in Allah, His angels, His Books, His meeting, His Apostles, and that you believe in Resurrection and that you believe in Qadr (Divine Decree) in all its entirety, He (the inquirer) said: You (have) told the truth'''. He (again) said: Messenger of Allah, what al-Ihsan is? Upon this he (the Holy Prophet) said: (Al-Ihsan implies) that you fear Allah as if you are seeing Him, and though you see Him not, verily He is seeing you. He (the inquirer) said: You (have) told the truth. He (the inquirer) said: When there would be the hour (of Doom)? (Upon this) he (the Holy Prophet said: The one who is being asked about it is no better informed than the inquirer himself. I, however, narrate some of its signs (and these are): when you see a slave (woman) giving birth to her master - that is one of the signs of (Doom); when you see barefooted, naked, deaf and dumb (ignorant and foolish persons) as the rulers of the earth - that is one of the signs of the Doom. And when you see the shepherds of black camels exult in buildings - that is one of the signs of Doom. The (Doom) is one of the five things (wrapped) in the unseen. No one knows them except Allah. Then (the Holy Prophet) recited (the following verse): “Verily Allah! with Him alone is the knowledge of the hour and He it is Who sends down the rain and knows that which is in the wombs and no person knows whatsoever he shall earn on morrow and a person knows not in whatsoever land he shall die. Verily Allah is Knowing, Aware.” He (the narrator, Abu Huraira) said: Then the person stood up an (made his way). The Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) said: Bring him back to me. He was searched for, but they (the Companions of the Holy Prophet) could not find him. The Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) thereupon said: He was Gabriel and he wanted to teach you (things pertaining to religion) when you did not ask (them yourselves).}}

{{Quote|{{Muslim|33|6390}}|Abdullah (b. Mas'ud) reported that Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) who is the most truthful (of the human beings) and his being truthful (is a fact) said: '''Verily your creation is on this wise'''. The constituents of one of you are collected for forty days in his mother's womb in the form of blood, after which it becomes a clot of blood in another period of forty days. Then it becomes a lump of flesh and forty days later '''Allah sends His angel to it with instructions concerning four things, so the angel writes down his livelihood, his death, his deeds, his fortune and misfortune'''. By Him, besides Whom there is no god, that one amongst you acts like the people deserving Paradise until between him and Paradise there remains but the distance of a cubit, when suddenly the writing of destiny overcomes him and he begins to act like the denizens of Hell and thus enters Hell, and another one acts in the way of the denizens of Hell, until there remains between him and Hell a distance of a cubit that the writing of destiny overcomes him and then he begins to act like the people of Paradise and enters Paradise.}}

{{Quote|{{Muslim|33|6436}}|'A'isha, the mother of the believers, said that Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) was called to lead the funeral prayer of a child of the Ansar. I said: Allah's Messenger, there is happiness for this child who is a bird from the birds of Paradise for it committed no sin nor has he reached the age when one can commit sin. He said: 'A'isha, per adventure, it may be otherwise, because '''God created for Paradise those who are fit for it while they were yet in their father's loins and created for Hell those who are to go to Hell. He created them for Hell while they were yet in their father's loins'''.}}

{{Quote|{{Muslim|33|6421}}|Abu Huraira reported Allah's Apostle (may peace be upon him) as saying: Verily '''Allah has fixed the very portion of adultery which a man will indulge in, and which he of necessity must commit'''. The adultery of the eye is the lustful look, and the adultery of the tongue is the licentious speech, the heart desires and yearns, which the parts may or may not put into effect.}}

{{Quote|{{Muslim|33|6422}}|Abu Huraira reported Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying. '''Allah fixed the very portion of adultery which a man will indulge in. There would be no escape from it'''. The adultery of the eye is the lustful look and the adultery of the ears is listening to voluptuous (song or talk) and the adultery of the tongue is licentious speech and the adultery of the hand is the lustful grip (embrace) and the adultery of the feet is to walk (to the place) where he intends to commit adultery and the heart yearns and desires which he may or may not put into effect.}}

===Miscellaneous===

{{Quote|{{Sunan Abu Dawud 4713}}
|‘A’ishah, mother of the believers, said :
The Prophet (May peace be upon him) was invited to the funeral of a boy who belonged to the ANSAR and I said; Messenger of Allah! This one is blessed, for he has done no evil, nor has he known it. He replied : It may be otherwise, ‘A’ishah, for '''Allah created Paradise and created those who will go to it, and He created it for them when they were still in their father’s loins; and he created hell and created those who will go to it, and created it for them when they were still in their father’s loins'''.}}

{{Quote|{{citation|title=The History of al-Tabari|trans_title=Ta’rikh al-rusul wa’l-muluk|volume=vol. I|ISBN=0-88706-562-7|year=1989|publisher=SUNY Press|author=al-Tabari (d. 923)|editor1=Franz Rosenthal|editor2=W. Montgomery Watt|url=https://archive.org/details/HistoryAlTabari40Vol/History_Al-Tabari_10_Vol/page/n1/mode/2up|page=305}} {{citation|title=تاريخ الرسل والملوك|author=أبو جعفر الطبري|url=https://app.turath.io/book/9783|publisher=al-Maktabah al-Shamilah|volume=vol.1 |page=133-34}}
|Then Allah rubbed Adam's back and brought forth his progeny. And every living being to be created by Allah to the Day of Resurrection came forth. He scattered them in front of him like tiny ants. '''He took two handfuls and said to those on the right, 'Enter Paradise! And He said to the others, 'Enter the Fire!''' I do not care.}}

{{Quote|
{{citation|title=The Life of Muhammad|trans_title=Sirat Rasul Allah|ISBN=0-19-636033-1|year=1955|publisher=Oxford UP|author1=Ibn Ishaq (d. 768)|author2=Ibn Hisham (d. 833)|editor=A. Guillaume|url=https://archive.org/details/GuillaumeATheLifeOfMuhammad/page/n1/mode/2up|page=395}} {{citation|title=سيرة ابن هشام ت السقا|author1=ابن إسحاق|author2=ابن هشام|url=https://app.turath.io/book/23833|publisher=al-Maktabah al-Shamilah|volume=vol.2 |page=111}}|No soul can die but by Allah's permission in a term that is written.}}

{{Quote|{{citation|title=The History of al-Tabari|trans_title=Ta’rikh al-rusul wa’l-muluk|volume=vol. I|ISBN=0-88706-562-7|year=1989|publisher=SUNY Press|author=al-Tabari (d. 923)|editor1=Franz Rosenthal|editor2=W. Montgomery Watt|url=https://archive.org/details/HistoryAlTabari40Vol/History_Al-Tabari_10_Vol/page/n1/mode/2up|page=201-202}} {{citation|title=تاريخ الرسل والملوك|author=أبو جعفر الطبري|url=https://app.turath.io/book/9783|publisher=al-Maktabah al-Shamilah|volume=vol.1|page=34}}

|There are people who consider From the Creation to the Flood predestination untrue? He said: (Then), they consider the Book of God untrue! I shall seize one of them by the hair and shake him up. God was on His Throne before He created anything. The first (thing) created by God was the Pen. It proceeded to (write) whatever is going to be to the Day of Resurrection . People will proceed merely in accordance with what is a foregone conclusion (decided by predestination and written down by the Pen). }}

{{Quote|{{citation|title=The History of al-Tabari|trans_title=Ta’rikh al-rusul wa’l-muluk|volume=vol. I|ISBN=0-88706-562-7|year=1989|publisher=SUNY Press|author=al-Tabari (d. 923)|editor1=Franz Rosenthal|editor2=W. Montgomery Watt|url=https://archive.org/details/HistoryAlTabari40Vol/History_Al-Tabari_10_Vol/page/n1/mode/2up|page=306}} {{citation|title=تاريخ الرسل والملوك|author=أبو جعفر الطبري|url=https://app.turath.io/book/9783|publisher=al-Maktabah al-Shamilah|volume=vol.1 |page=135}}|Then He said: I have created these for Paradise, and they will act as the inhabitants of Paradise. Then He rubbed his back with His left hand and said: I have created those for the Fire, and they will
act as the inhabitants of the Fire. A man asked: O Messenger of God, how is that? Muhammad replied: When God creates a human being for Paradise, He employs him to act as the inhabitants of Paradise, and he will enter Paradise. And when God creates a
human being for the Fire, He will employ him to act as the inhabitants of the Fire, and will thus make him enter the Fire.}}

==Scholars==

===Al Munajjid===

{{Quote|1=[{{Reference archive|1=http://www.islam-qa.com/en/ref/20806/creation|2=2011-11-07}} Is man’s fate pre-destined or does he have freedom of will?] Islam Q&A, Fatwa No. 20806|2='''Belief in al-qadar (the divine will and decree) is one of the pillars of faith''', because the Prophet (peace and blessings of Allaah be upon him) said, when he answered Jibreel’s question about faith: “(It means) believing in Allaah, His angels, His Books, His Messengers and the Last Day, and to believe in al-qadar (the divine decree) both good and bad.”

What is meant by al-qadar is that '''Allaah has decreed all things from eternity and knows that they will happen at times that are known to Him, and in specific ways, and that He has written that and willed it, and they happen according to what He has decreed'''. [al-Qada’ wa’l-Qadar by Dr ‘Abd al-Rahmaan al-Mahmoud, p. 39].

Belief in al-qadar is based on four things:

1 – Knowledge, i.e., that Allaah knows what His creation will do, by virtue of His eternal knowledge.

2 – Writing, i.e., that Allaah has written the destiny of all creatures in al-Lawh al-Mahfooz.

3 – Will, i.e., that what Allaah wills happens and what He does not will does not happen. There is no movement in the heavens or on earth but it happens by His will.

4 – Creation and formation, i.e., that Allaah is the Creator of all things, including the actions of His slaves. They do their actions in a real sense, and He is the Creator of them and of their actions.

Whoever believes in these four believes in al-qadar.

The Qur’aan affirms these things in numerous verses, such as the verses in which He says (interpretation of the meaning):

“And with Him are the keys of the Ghayb (all that is hidden), none knows them but He. And He knows whatever there is in the land and in the sea; not a leaf falls, but He knows it. There is not a grain in the darkness of the earth nor anything fresh or dry, but is written in a Clear Record”

[al-An’aam 6:59]

“No calamity befalls on the earth or in yourselves but it is inscribed in the Book of Decrees (Al‑Lawh Al‑Mahfooz) before We bring it into existence. Verily, that is easy for Allaah”

[al-Hadeed 57:22]

“And you cannot will unless (it be) that Allaah wills the Lord of the ‘Aalameen (mankind, jinn and all that exists)”

[al-Takweer 81:29]

“Verily, We have created all things with Qadar (Divine Preordainments of all things before their creation as written in the Book of Decrees Al‑Lawh Al‑Mahfooz)”

[al-Qamar 54:49]

Muslim (2653) narrated that ‘Abd-Allaah ibn ‘Amr ibn al-‘Aas said: I heard the Messenger of Allaah (peace and blessings of Allaah be upon him) say: “Allaah wrote down the decrees of creation fifty thousand years before He created the heavens and the earth.” He said: “And His Throne was upon the water.”

Hence it should be clear to you that the view that al-qadar was invented by al-Jahm ibn Safwaan is a view that has no sound basis. Al-qadar was not created, rather creation comes under the heading of belief in al-qadar. Al-Jahm went to extremes in affirming the divine will and decree, and claimed that people are compelled to do what they do and have no choice. This is a false view.

The belief of Ahl al-Sunnah wa'l-Jamaa'ah is that a person has freedom of will, and hence he will be rewarded or punished. But '''his will is subject to the will of Allaah, and nothing can take place in the universe that is not willed by Allaah'''.

What some people say, that we have the choice to follow whatever path we want but at the end of this path you will find what Allaah has decreed for you, is a correct view. Allaah says (interpretation of the meaning):

“Verily, We showed him the way, whether he be grateful or ungrateful”

[al-Insaan 76:3]

“And shown him the two ways (good and evil)?”

[al-Balad 90:10]

“And say: “The truth is from your Lord.” Then whosoever wills, let him believe; and whosoever wills, let him disbelieve”

[al-Kahf 18:29]

Shaykh al-Islam Ibn Taymiyah (may Allaah have mercy on him) said, explaining the view of Ahl al-Sunnah with regard to man’s deeds:

'''People act in a real sense, and Allaah is the Creator of their actions'''. A person may be a believer or a kaafir, righteous or immoral, he may pray and fast. People have control over their actions, and they have their own will, and Allaah is the Creator of their control and will, as Allaah says (interpretation of the meaning):

“To whomsoever among you who wills to walk straight.

And you cannot will unless (it be) that Allaah wills the Lord of the ‘Aalameen (mankind, jinn and all that exists)”

[al-Takweer 81:28-29]

al-Waasitiyyah ma’a Sharh Harraas, p. 65.

Marriage is one of the things that Allaah has decreed. The person whom you will marry is known to Allaah: He knows who he is, when he was born, where and when he will die, how he will be towards you, and other details. All of that is known to Allaah and He has written it in al-Lawh al-Mahfooz (the Book of Decrees), and it will inevitably come to pass as Allaah has decreed.

If Allaah has decreed that you will marry one person, but you choose someone else, then no matter how long it takes, you will marry that person. But your marriage to someone else is also decreed, because '''there is nothing that is not decreed by Allaah'''. It may be decreed for a woman to marry So and so the son of So and so, and he comes to propose marriage but she refuses him, and marries someone else, then he (the second man) dies or divorces her, then she accepts the first one. All of that is decreed, and it is decreed for her to marry So and so the son of So and so after initially refusing him and after some experience or trials etc.

It may be decreed for a woman that a righteous man will propose marriage to her, but she will refuse him and he will never come back to her, and she will marry and live with someone else who is more or less righteous, according what Allaah has decreed.

Because man does not know what is decreed for him, what he must do is to adhere to sharee’ah and abide by its commands and prohibitions, and to seek the help of Allaah and pray to Him for guidance (istikhaarah) concerning all his affairs, whilst implementing the means, one of the most important of which is consulting sincere people who have relevant experience.

If a righteous man proposes marriage to a woman, she should pray to Allaah for guidance (istikhaarah) and agree to marry him. If things then go smoothly, this is an indication that what is good for her is to marry him.

In conclusion, man should study the sharee’ah of Allaah and follow the commands of Allaah even if he feels reluctant, and avoid what Allaah has forbidden even if he is attached to it. All goodness is to be found in obeying sharee’ah. Allaah says (interpretation of the meaning):

“Jihaad (holy fighting in Allaah’s Cause) is ordained for you (Muslims) though you dislike it, and it may be that you dislike a thing which is good for you and that you like a thing which is bad for you. Allaah knows but you do not know”

[al-Baqarah 2:216]

He should not look at al-qadar as an excuse to ignore commands and do forbidden things, rather he should look at it in a way that will make him content with whatever painful experiences happen to him. }}

==See Also==

{{Hub4|Predestination|Predestination}}
[[Category:QHS]]
[[Category:Hell]]
[[Category:Heaven]]
[[Category:Qadr (fate)]]

* [https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=Hlp2rajAgzw Hassan Radwan - Khidr & Killing of the Boy] - ''YouTube Video''
* [https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=jCYNaL4u_C4 Hassan Radwan - "I'll surely fill Hell with Jinn & People"] - ''YouTube Video''

[[ar:القرآن_والحديث_والعلماء:_القدر]]

Scientific Miracles in the Quran

2024-08-02T18:17:13Z

Exmuslimfrancais: /* The descent of Iron */

[[Category:Miracles]]
[[Category:Islam and Science]]
{{QualityScore|Lead=4|Structure=3|Content=3|Language=4|References=3}}In recent times, many Muslim scholars have interpreted certain [[Qur'an|Quranic]] verses as being miraculously predictive of modern scientific discoveries and have presented these interpretations as evidence of the Quran's divine origin. Tellingly, no verse contained in the Quran has ever prompted a scientific discovery, and modern Muslim scholars have also generally not tried to argue that this has ever been the case. As such, all the purported instances of miraculous scientific foreknowledge in the Quran have been identified as such ''only'' ''after'' the science they are alleged to describe has been discovered by independent and unrelated means. Critics have pointed out this weakness and generally hold these so-called scientific miracles to be the product of theological sophistry whereby science is ''read back into'' the Quran upon discovery. Critics also maintain that there is no instance in the Quran where a scientific subject has been described with sufficient clarity, specificity, and accuracy as to qualify as anything Miraculous.

Even when the Islamic empires led the world in science in parts of the middle ages,<ref>''[https://www.nytimes.com/2001/10/30/science/how-islam-won-and-lost-the-lead-in-science.html How Islam Won, and Lost, the Lead in Science.]'' Dennis Overbye. 2001. New York Times.

''Astronomy and medicine (two fields that are particularly relevant to 'scientific miracles') were relatively advanced for their time (especially astronomy) during the Islamic Empire's, which scientists never credited the Qur'an with prompting discoveries.''</ref> classical Islamic scholars/exegetes on the Quran aware of these facts never put forward theories of scientific foreknowledge.<ref>[https://yalebooks.co.uk/book/9780300177718/islam-science-and-the-challenge-of-history/ ''Islam, Science, and the Challenge of History (The Terry Lectures Series)''.] Dallal, Ahmad. Yale University Press. 2012. Kindle Edition. ''See Kindle locations 1958 - 1972. And Chapter 'The Quran and Science' locations 2618 - 2723 covering this issue.''</ref> Instead when science is inevitably discussed in verses relating to the natural world, they either confirm incorrect scientific worldviews at the time, and/or provide counter re-interpretations as new theories gain traction, ''and never before''. In fact, in many cases the Quran has been cited directly as the reason to support traditional unscientific views against those of e.g. astronomers,<ref>For example, in the debate between traditionalists and non-traditionalists on whether the Earth was flat, see: [https://www.academia.edu/93485940/Against_Ptolemy_Cosmography_in_Early_Kal%C4%81m_2022_ ''Against Ptolemy? Cosmography in Early Kalām (2022).''] Omar Anchassi. Journal of the American Oriental Society, 142(4), 851–881. <nowiki>https://doi.org/10.7817/jaos.142.4.2022.ar033</nowiki>

(''This period covers the first five centuries of Islam, though examples of Islamic scholars quoting the Quran. Many more going beyond that period can be found in this Wordpress article: [https://theislamissue.wordpress.com/2019/03/22/scholarly-consensus-of-a-round-earth/ Scholarly Consensus of a Round Earth])''</ref> (which hardly matches the idea of a book of scientific foreknowledge) and is still being used today to deny established scientific facts.<ref>For example:

'''Geo-centrism''' has been supported by Sheikh Bandar al-Khaibari, covered in this ''Daily Mail [https://www.dailymail.co.uk/news/article-2957414/Saudi-cleric-online-laughing-stock-telling-student-sun-rotates-Earth-planes-not-able-fly.html article].'' And Sheik al-Fawzan, which can be seen in this [https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=OvG-606KqwU&t=694s ''YouTube video''] at 12:48.

'''Creationism''' has large support over evolution in the Muslim world among Islamic scholars, as we see in this ''Telegraph'' [https://www.telegraph.co.uk/news/science/evolution/6587642/Muslim-scholars-rejecting-Darwins-theory-of-evolution-as-unproven.html ''article'']

The prominent modern Islamic scholar Seyyed Hossein Nasr rejects evolution on religious grounds [https://jis.cis-ca.org/on-the-question-of-biological-origins.html ''Journal of Islam & Science, Vol. 4 (Winter 2006) No. 2''], who is one of many.</ref>

In the eyes of historians, the Quran's author(s) almost certainly made no pretensions about predicting modern science. In support of this perspective, there is no Islamic scripture that actually claims that the Quran (or Islamic scripture in general) contain allusions to future scientific discoveries. Consequently, where the Quran makes mention of what are today perceived as topics of scientific interest (such as the wonders of the day and night sky, fauna and flora, or the human spirit), historians suggest that these passages were originally intended to simply inspire awe in their audience by orienting that audience's attention towards the world's many marvels and especially those marvels accessible to individuals living in the harsh, arid, and rocky environment of early 7th century Arabia.

==History of the scientific miracles movement and statements by Western Scientists==
{{Main|Bucailleism}}
In 1976 the book ''The Quran, the Bible, and Science'', by Dr. Maurice Bucaille was published. It purports to prove that the Qur'an, in contrast to the [[Taurat|Bible]], has always been in agreement with modern scientific discoveries. It was immensely popular "across the Muslim world" where it "sold millions of copies" and was "translated into several languages." <ref name="SubvHoodb"> [http://www.zmag.org/ZMag/articles/oct01hoodbhoy.htm When Science Teaching Becomes A Subversive Activity By Pervez Hoodbhoy]</ref>

During the 1980s and 1990s a Muslim scholar named [http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Abdul_Majeed_al-Zindani Abdul Majeed al-Zindani] organized various events to which scientists from around the world (mainly the west) were invited to talk. The ultimate result of these events was a documentary by Zindani, This is the Truth, in which some of these scientists were shown to be confirming the miraculous nature of the Quran, or were quoted as making statements off camera. This documentary was followed up in 1998 by a book of the same name, authored by Abdullah M al-Rehaili, which is now in its 3rd edition.

In a 2002 ''Wall Street Journal'' article and further interviews posted on Youtube in 2011, some of these scientists explained that they had been misled and manipulated by Zindani and do not endorse the Quran as scientifically accurate (see main article as well as the external links section of this article).

The most popular Islamic voices who have argued for the existence of scientific miracles in the Quran in the West include [[Harun Yahya]], [[Zakir Naik]], I.A. Ibrahim, and Hamza Tzortzis. Notably, in 2013, Hamza Tzortzis published an essay withdrawing his case for scientific miracles in the Quran and stating that the entire endeavor to prove such miracles "has become an intellectual embarrassment for Muslim apologists" and "has exposed the lack of coherence in the way they have formulated" their arguments, noting that "many Muslims who converted to Islam due to the scientific miracles narrative, have left the religion".<ref>{{Citation|author=Hamza Andreas Tzortzis|url=https://www.hamzatzortzis.com/does-the-quran-contain-scientific-miracles-a-new-approach/|publication-date=8/21/2013|archiveurl=https://web.archive.org/web/20190416194024/https://www.hamzatzortzis.com/does-the-quran-contain-scientific-miracles-a-new-approach/|chapter=Does the Quran contain scientific miracles?}}</ref> Zakir Naik's preaching has been banned in India, Bangladesh, Canada, the UK, and Malaysia under anti-terrorism and anti-hate laws.<ref name="lmzn2">{{cite web|work=Livemint|title=Zakir Naik's colourful, controversial past|url=http://www.livemint.com/Politics/nEgC4RcrRkydW33OMxbvdN/Zakir-Naiks-controversial-past.html|accessdate=16 July 2016|date=7 July 2016|archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20160710003129/http://www.livemint.com/Politics/nEgC4RcrRkydW33OMxbvdN/Zakir-Naiks-controversial-past.html|archive-date=10 July 2016|url-status=live|df=dmy-all}}</ref><ref>{{cite web|work=NDTV|title=Foreign Media On Zakir Naik, 'Doctor-Turned-Firebrand Preacher'|url=http://www.ndtv.com/india-news/foreign-media-on-zakir-naik-doctor-turned-firebrand-preacher-1431875|accessdate=16 July 2016|date=15 July 2016|archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20160716133126/http://www.ndtv.com/india-news/foreign-media-on-zakir-naik-doctor-turned-firebrand-preacher-1431875|archive-date=16 July 2016|url-status=live|df=dmy-all}}</ref> On January 11th, 2020, Harun Yahya was sentenced to 1,075 years in prison for, among other charges, operating a sex cult, sexual assault, blackmail, and money laundering.<ref>{{Citation|chapter=Turkish court sentences TV preacher to more than 1,000 years in jail - state media|newspaper=Reuters|publication-date=1/11/2021|url=https://www.reuters.com/article/turkey-court-preacher-idUSL4N2JM23C|archiveurl=https://web.archive.org/web/20210131004740/https://www.reuters.com/article/turkey-court-preacher-idUSL4N2JM23C|editor=Reuters Staff}}</ref><ref>{{Citation|url=https://www.bloomberg.com/news/articles/2021-01-11/turkey-sex-cult-chief-sentenced-to-more-than-1-000-years-in-jail|archiveurl=https://web.archive.org/web/20210111124141/https://www.bloomberg.com/news/articles/2021-01-11/turkey-sex-cult-chief-sentenced-to-more-than-1-000-years-in-jail|publication-date=1/11/2021|newspaper=Bloomberg|author=Taylan Bilgic|chapter=Turkey Sex Cult Chief Sentenced to More Than 1,000 Years in Jail}}</ref>

==Methodology of Islamic theologians==
A variety of theological methods are employed by modern Islamic scholars in making the case for any given scientific miracle in the Quran. These methods include what can be described and categorized as dehistoricization, pseudo-correlation, reinterpretation, disambiguation, elective literalism, elective esotericism, and data mining. While there exist any number of alternative approaches and combinations thereof to making the case for any given scientific miracle, the aforementioned methods are, in roughly descending order, the most common. These methods are not mutually exclusive and tend to employed in conjunction with one another in order to strengthen the case being made.
===Methodology===
While modern Islamic theologians have employed the various methods discussed here in order to develop cases of scientific miracles in the Quran, philosophical and/or religious justification for the employment of these methods has been scant if at all forthcoming. Critics who have pointed out the problems inherent in the use of some/all of these methods have generally not been responded to or taken seriously by establishment theologians.

==== Mistranslations ====
In many cases the scientific miracles simply involve mistranslations from Arabic to English, or from Classical Arabic to Modern Arabic. For example, the claim that daḥā/daḥāhā دَحَا /دَحَاهَا means ostrich-egg-shaped, used to make the claim that the author of the Qur'an knew the state the Earth is an oblate sphere, showing it's divinity - when it actually means 'spreading' the earth out, and can also be used for the (flat spread-out) place where an ostrich makes a nest in the ground, but not it's eggs<ref>Lane's Lexicon dictionary on [https://ejtaal.net/aa/#hw4=h328,ll=900,ls=h5,la=h1338,sg=h375,ha=h210,br=h325,pr=h55,aan=h185,mgf=h296,vi=h142,kz=h686,mr=h221,mn=h391,uqw=h509,umr=h357,ums=h289,umj=h236,ulq=h696,uqa=h130,uqq=h102,bdw=h298,amr=h220,asb=h280,auh=h558,dhq=h175,mht=h276,msb=h79,tla=h48,amj=h229,ens=h1,mis=h633 daḥā دَحَا]</ref> (''the shape of an ostrich egg is also not like that of the earth, see: [[Islamic Views on the Shape of the Earth]])''. Or that yasbaḥoona / يَسْبَحُونَ means 'rotating on it's own axis' (applied to the sun in e.g. verse 21:33), of which there is no such meaning (it simply means 'swimming').<ref>[https://quranx.com/Dictionary/Lane/%D8%B3%D8%A8%D8%AD Yasbahoona / سبح] Lane's Lexicon Classical Arabic Dictionary (quranx.com)</ref> Or that sulb / ﺻُﻠﺐ (which means backbone)<ref>[https://quranx.com/Dictionary/Lane/%D8%B3%D8%A8%D8%AD sulb ' ﺻُﻠﺐ] - Lane's Lexicon Classical Arabic Dictionary</ref> or tara'ib / تَّرَآئِب (rib or other chest bones)<ref>[https://www.studyquran.org/LaneLexicon/Volume1/00000338.pdf Tara'ib تَّرَآئِب] - Lane's Lexicon Classical Arabic Dictionary</ref> means sexual areas of the man or women as to not contradict modern embryology (''see: [[Semen Production in the Quran]]'').
====Dehistoricization====
The most common practice in making the case for a scientific miracle in the Quran is dehistoricization. Dehistoricization is the process whereby a historical event (in this case a verse of the Quran) is removed from its historical context. Since no Islamic scripture claims to be predictive of modern science, the great majority of scientific miracle cases require a degree of dehistoricization. [[Muhammad]] did not, after all, appeal directly to his companions by telling them he could forecast scientific discoveries that would be made more than a thousand years hence, in a future they would not live to see. Similarly, Muhammad did not appeal to his companions by forecasting historical events would be uncovered by future archaeological research. If he had done either, the miracle would have been ineffective and gone over the heads of his contemporaries who would not have known what Muhammad was talking about. Indeed, if his contemporaries could have verified the scientific or historical remark made by Muhmmad, it would not have been a miracle (as this would mean that Muhammad could also have learned of the fact through similar means).

As a result, verses have to be dehistoricized and subsequently reframed as forecasts of future scientific (or archaeological) discoveries. For instance, when the Quran states the Earth has been 'spread out' as a 'bed' and that mountains have been cast down upon the Earth as stabilizing 'stakes', it intends to inspire its contemporary audience's awe by directing its attention to a common mythological notion that this audience held to be true. Islamic theologians thus take this and similar verses and reframe them as predictions.

In cases where the scientific or historical fact to which Muhammad is alluding is described accurately, modern Islamic theologians are required to engage in a double dehistoricization: firstly, the description must be reconceived as a prediction, and, secondly, the possibility of Muhammad acquiring the relevant fact through other than divine means must be precluded.

To achieve the latter, Islamic theologians will variously argue that the relevant fact was not known to anyone in the 7th century, that Arabia was prohibitively isolated from global currents of knowledge, that Muhammad in particular was isolated from knowledge in general, that Muhammad was illiterate and therefore incapable of accessing knowledge even if it were available to him, and/or that the mental capabilities of ancient persons were significantly less than those of modern persons.

Critics and historians have been unaccepting of either of these forms of dehistoricization and assiduously maintain that historical texts can only be understood in their historical context, that there is no fact accurately described in the Quran that was not also known in the 7th century, that Arabia evidently had access to global currents of knowledge, that there is no reason to believe that Muhammad was uniquely isolated from knowledge, that Muhammad was probably not illiterate, that if Muhammad was illiterate he would still be capable of significant learning in what was a primarily oral culture, and that there is no scientific evidence that ancient persons circa the 7th century were drastically less intelligent than modern persons.
====Pseudo-correlation====
Another common practice employed by Islamic theologians in making the case for scientific miracles in the Quran is drawing what are best described as pseudo-correlations between the Quran and scientific fact. This is achieved through: the use of decontextualized quotations from scientific publications, scientific and grammatical jargon in a confounding manner, metaphorical interpretations of science, equating the common historical observation of a phenomenon with its modern scientific explanation, as well as inaccurate or incorrect understandings of the relevant scientific fact.

In the case of the Quran 'predicting the stabilizing role of mountains', for instance, Islamic theologians suppose that the thickened continental crust or "roots" beneath mountain ranges in some sense stabilize the Earth's crust, whereas modern science does not hold this to be the case.

Critics suggest that where the science correlated to Quranic verses by Islamic theologians has been misunderstood, misapplied, or misrepresented, the case made for the scientific miracle is invalid.
====Reinterpretation====
It is also generally necessary for Islamic theologians to flout interpretive tradition (classical [[Tafsir|tafsirs]]) in their reading of the portion of the verse said to describe a scientific fact. The interpretations flouted sometimes include those provided by Muhammad himself and, much more frequently, those provided by [[Sahabah|Muhammad's companions (the Sahabah)]].

Specific examples of the types of shifts involved in this type of rereading include: taking verses from passages descriptive of the hereafter and interpreting them as descriptive of the modern era, taking verses from passages descriptive of supernatural or miraculous events and interpreting them as descriptive of eternal laws of nature, and taking verse from passages descriptive of particular historical events and interpreting them as eternal laws of human society.

This type of reinterpretation is particularly common in the West, where translations of scripture are often reworded in a manner that is distinct from the original Arabic text and which better accommodates or, at times, directly endorses the desired reinterpretation.

Critics and historians hold that this type of rereading strains credulity for its neglect of textual and historical context and, where it influences translations, have often condemned it as a form of academic and intellectual dishonesty. Critics also point out that flouting the early exegetical tradition, especially where it relies on and reiterates the perspective found in the narrations of Muhammad ([[Hadith|hadiths]]) or the sayings of his companions (''aqwal al-sahabah''), undermines traditional Islamic doctrine which holds the word of Muhammad as final and which very often elevates the theological and exegetical statements of Muhammad's companions to status comparable to Muhammad's own words.
====Disambiguation====
The verses that appear to be best suited as candidates for scientific miracles are those verses comprised of words and phrases whose meaning is opaque and cryptic or whose meaning has simply been lost to time. Islamic theologians have most often used verse of this variety in order to make cases for scientific miracles in the Quran.

Critics have argued that if there is no justification for the highly specific reading projected upon an essentially ambiguous verse, then this cannot be considered miraculous.
====Elective literalism====
Sometimes, the verses presented by Islamic theologians as scientific miracles are verses containing a metaphor which taken literally appears to describe some scientific phenomenon. In many such cases, the same or similar metaphor or metaphorical word is used elsewhere in the Quran in a context which clarifies its meaning and where a literal reading results in no sensible interpretation.

Critics have argued that this effectively arbitrary and rare reading of metaphors in literal terms is tendentious and a practice which capitalizes on chance usage rather than anything that could seriously be described as an intended meaning on the part of the author(s).
====Data mining====
One recurring category of scientific miracles presented by Islamic theologians derive from compiling counts of individual root-words set in various grammatical forms throughout the text of the Quran. Words which happen to appear an equal number of times or in some interesting ratio are then presented as scientific miracles of a mathematical sort. Many variations on this sort of miracle case exist, with some theologians going to extraordinary ends to compile larges quantities of numbers calculated using various aspects of verses including their letter count, position in the surah, position the Quran, and other such aspects in order to find relationships.

Critics have argued that these purported miracles draw on the laws of probability and reveal nothing supernatural about the Quran.
====Elective esotericism====
A situation slightly different from standard cases of scientific miracles arises on occasion where the Quran describes a scientific phenomenon in relatively clear terms, albeit incorrectly. While these situations are not frequently attended to by modern Islamic theologians, they have at times insisted that while the apparent meaning of the verse may appear incorrect, they are in fact true in some esoteric sense. Despite being of an evidently lower caliber, these cases are also at times advanced as scientific miracles.
===Philosophical concerns with methodology===
Certain philosophical considerations have often been proposed as being of interest for those who either take the idea of scientific miracles in the Quran seriously or who are considering whether they should.

*The proposition that Humans have access to a miracle from God/gods would be incredibly consequential or at least extremely interesting if true, and thus deserves to be thought about with great seriousness and scrutiny. Otherwise, any number of contradictory parties would be able to claim that their respective scriptures contained scientific miracles.

*A god/gods desiring to present humankind with a miracle of scientific foreknowledge would need meet this justifiable scrutiny with a miracle so uniquely clear and sound as to distinguish itself from false miracle claims, else the god/gods would have failed in their purpose, which is a supposed impossibility. It would indeed have to be ''impossible to have reason to deny'' such a miracle - this is the meaning of certainty.

*A scriptural statement containing a scientific statement would be evident as a miracle if and only if it is at once: (1) unambiguous and intentional, (2) ascertainably unknowable at the time of revelation, and (3) scientifically sound, because:
**(1) An ambiguous or unintentional scientific statement could be correct only by accident
**(2) A scientific statement knowable at the time and place of revelation would not be a miracle

*Additionally, it may be that none of the above criteria can be established regarding any scientific statement because: (1) language is inherently ambiguous, (2) it is impossible to prove something is not an accident, and (3) history is fundamentally inaccessible. Nonetheless, one can and probably will disregard the skepticism necessitated by this last bullet point in their analysis.

==Purported scientific miracles==
Below are the most-often discussed of the many so-called scientific miracles of the Quran

===The Big Bang===
Many modern Islamic scholars have argued that {{Quran|21|30}} describes the Big Bang. Historians, by contrast, have shown that the verse describes a version of world egg creation myth which was widely believed in earlier times through much of the world. According to the archetype of the myth, the Earth and heavens both existed in an egg-shaped structure which split (or hatched) to become the separate Earth and heaven, ushering in the era of mankind.

{{Quote|{{Quran|21|30}}|Do not the Unbelievers see that the heavens and the earth were joined together (as one unit of creation), before we clove them asunder? We made from water every living thing. Will they not then believe?}}

The verse states that "We clove them" (dual pronoun 'huma'), not "We clove it", thereby indicating that the Earth and heavens are two distinct entites after the cloving, and the next verse speaks of mountains being placed on Earth. This conflicts with the modern scientific understanding that the Earth only began to form from material within the emerging solar system, 9 billion years after the big bang.

The word translated "joined together" is ratqan (رَتْقًا)<ref>[http://www.studyquran.org/LaneLexicon/Volume3/00000193.pdf Lane's Lexicon p. 1027 رَتْقًا] </ref> meaning closed up or sewn up, also used metaphorically in terms of reconciling people, but does not imply a homogenous mass or state.

The separation of the heavens and earth can be read in the context of verses that mention something "between" their fully formed state (which seems to be occupied by the clouds {{Quran|2|164}} and birds {{Quran|24|41}}). Tafsirs stated that it did not rain until the heavens and earth were separated, which also makes sense of the end of the verse where it says Allah made from water every living thing.

{{Quote|{{Quran|50|38}}|
And verily We created the heavens and the earth, and all that is between them, in six Days, and naught of weariness touched Us.}}

The same pre-scientific cosmology was already present in other near eastern cultures before Islam:

{{Quote|[https://www.metmuseum.org/toah/hd/epic/hd_epic.htm Mesopotamian Creation Myths] Ira Spar, Department of Ancient Near Eastern Art, The Metropolitan Museum of Art|A Sumerian myth known today as “Gilgamesh and the Netherworld” opens with a mythological prologue. It assumes that the gods and the universe already exist and that once a long time ago the heavens and earth were united, only later to be split apart}}

This view persisted into the age of Greek civilization:

{{Quote|A. Seidenberg (1969) [https://www.jstor.org/stable/1259101 The Separation of Sky and Earth at Creation (II)], Folklore 80(3), 188-196|Euripides the Greek Tragedian (Born 480 BC) - "And the tale is not mine, but from my mother, how sky and earth were one form and when they separated apart from each other they bring forth all things, and give them up into light; trees, birds, beasts, the creatures nourished by the salt sea, and the race of mortals"}}

===A universe from smoke===
{{Main|Quran and a Universe from Smoke}}Many modern Islamic scholars and popular voices, such as Harun Yahya and I. A. Ibrahim, have argued that {{Quran|41|11}} contains an accurate account of the early phases of the Universe when matter was in a gaseous state. Critics have pointed out that the phrasing is extremely vague and that in the context where the verse is found, a chronology of creation is described that in no way aligns with the history of the universe. They point to two main problems:
1) The Earth is described as being created first in the preceeding verses ({{Quran-range|41|9|10}}), along with all that is present on its surface, and only thereafter is the heaven made to be seven heavens and the lowest adorned with stars (see also {{Quran|2|29}}). 
2) Moreover, they point out, the Earth is addressed by Allah in the verse in question as distinct from the heaven, which alone is described as smoke but not the earth too. Several other criticisms have also been made, described in the main article.

{{Quote|{{quran-range|41|11|12}}|Then He directed (Himself) towards the heaven while it (was) smoke, and He said to it and to the earth, "Come both of you willingly or unwillingly." They both said, "We come willingly." So He completed them as seven firmaments in two Days, and He assigned to each heaven its duty and command. And We adorned the lower heaven with lights, and (provided it) with guard. Such is the Decree of (Him) the Exalted in Might, Full of Knowledge.}}

===The universe is steadily expanding===

Some modern Muslims scholars are of the opinion that the Quran had already told that universe has been constantly expanding even before this was discovered by modern science.

They present the following verse as their proof:

{{Quote|[https://www.islamawakened.com/quran/51/47/default.htm Quran 51:47]|وَالسَّمَاءَ بَنَيْنَاهَا بِأَيْدٍ وَإِنَّا لَمُوسِعُون 

'''Muhammad Assad:''' AND IT IS We who have built the universe with [Our creative] power; ''and, verily, it is We who are steadily expanding it''.}}
[[Zakir Naik]] writes regarding this verse:
{{Quote|[http://web.archive.org/save/https://sunnahonline.com/ilm/quran/qms.pdf The Quran and Modern Science by Zakir Naik]|The Arabic word mûsi‘ûn (in verse 51:47) is correctly translated as ‘expanding it’, and it refers to the creation of the expanding vastness of the universe. Stephen Hawking, in his book, ‘A Brief History of Time’, says, “The discovery that the universe is expanding was one of the great intellectual revolutions of the
20th century.” The Qur’aan mentioned the expansion of the universe, before man even learnt to build a telescope!}}

====Mistranslation====
Critics point out that some modern Quran translations have altered the meaning of 51:47 in four ways:

*They have translated the Quranic word “heaven سَّمَاءَ” as “universe”, which is not correct ''(see analysis and issues in [[Science and the Seven Earths]])''.
*They have taken the Arabic noun “We are the expanders”, but turned it into the verb “The Universe is expanding,”
*And then they added the entirely superfluous adverb “steadily” in an attempt to insert into the Quran additional ideas that are not actually there.
*In any case the meaning of the word most like means vast or strong (as was understood in tafsirs)

With these four translational liberties, they have completely changed the meaning of this verse from a simple description of Allah’s creation of the heavens into a scientific statement of Hubble’s expanding universe that is not actually contained in the Quran.

Critics point out that the term “lamūsi‘ūna لَمُوسِعُونَ ” in this verse is a noun and not a verb, and it describes "God" and not the "heaven" (i.e. the term “wa-innā lamūsi‘ūna وَإِنَّا لَمُوسِعُونَ” at best means "God is the Expander", and not "the Universe is Expanding").

Thus the earlier Quran translators translated it as:

{{Quote|{{Quran|51|47}}|'''Yusuf Ali:''' With power and skill did We construct the Firmament: '''for it is We Who create the vastness of space'''. 
'''Sahih International:''' And the heaven We constructed with strength, and indeed, '''We are [its] expander.'''
'''Pickthall:''' We have built the heaven with might, and '''We it is Who make the vast extent (thereof).'''}}

Moreover, the root word of لَمُوسِعُونَ (lamūsiʿūna) is و س ع (waw-sin-ayn), which Lane's lexicon of classical Arabic explains as to make ample room or width.<ref name="LexiconExpanders">وسع awsa'a - [http://www.studyquran.org/LaneLexicon/Volume8/00000306.pdf Lane's Lexicon] page 3052 [http://www.studyquran.org/LaneLexicon/Volume8/00000307.pdf and page] 3053</ref> In the Quran, this word and its derivatives have elsewhere been used in the meanings of "'''Encompassing"'''.

This is seen in the following verses:
{{Quote|{{Quran|6|80}}|'''وَسِعَ''' رَبِّى كُلَّ شَىْءٍ عِلْمًا '''Sahih Intl:''' My Lord '''encompasses''' all things in knowledge}}
Also see verses {{Quran|7|89}} and {{Quran|20|98}}.

In another verse the word "'''احاط'''" (encompass) has been used instead of "wasi'a"
{{Quote|{{Quran|65|12}}|وَأَنَّ ٱللَّهَ قَدْ '''أَحَاطَ''' بِكُلِّ شَىْءٍ عِلْمًۢا'''Sahih Intl:''' and that Allah has '''encompassed''' all things in knowledge.}}

ٖFor this reason, a few translators used this figurative meaning:
{{Quote|{{Quran|51|47}}|'''Maududi:''' And heaven – We made it with Our Own Power ''and We have the Power to do so''.
'''Abdul Majid Daryabadi:''' And the heaven! We have built it with might, and verily We are powerful.}}

Critics also point out that exactly the same grammar has been used in the next verse 51:48.
{{Quote|{{Quran|51|48}}|'''Yusuf Ali:''' And We have spread out the (spacious) earth: ''How excellently We do spread out!''}}
{{Quote|{{Quran|51|48}}|'''Pickthall:''' And the earth have We laid out, how gracious is the Spreader (thereof)!}}

In this verse, the word الْمَاهِدُونَ l-māhidūna (spreader/smoother) has exactly the same grammar <ref>Active Participle Form I male plural noun [https://corpus.quran.com/wordbyword.jsp?chapter=51&verse=48 Corpus Quran] Verse 51:48</ref> as the word لَمُوسِعُونَ lamūsiʿūna (i.e. expander) in the previous verse, but no one translated it as "earth is steadily spreading out". It is from the root mahada مهد which means to make plain, even, smooth, spread a bed<ref>مهد mahada - [http://www.studyquran.org/LaneLexicon/Volume7/00000267.pdf Lane's Lexicon] page 2739</ref>. Also from this root is the noun mahdan, meaning a bed or even expanse, which appears in other verses about the creation of Earth where it was made a bed in the past tense. The tense is clear in those verses to mean a past event rather than an ongoing process ({{Quran|20|53}},{{Quran|43|10}} and {{Quran-range|78|6|7}}).

====Universe consists of "Space", while the Quranic heaven is a solid canopy which could not expand====
Critics also point out that according to science, the universe consists of space and galaxies are travelling away from each other in this space and thus it is considered as an expansion of the universe.

However, the Quran heaven is a solid canopy: {{Quote|{{Quran|2|22}}| الذي جعل لكم الارض فراشا والسماء بناء وانزل من السماء ماء فاخرج به من الثمرات رزقا لكم فلا تجعلوا لله اندادا وانتم تعلمون Who has made the earth your couch, and the heavens your canopy; and sent down rain from the heavens; and brought forth therewith Fruits for your sustenance; then set not up rivals unto Allah when ye know (the truth). }}The word translated as canopy is binaa or binaan ( بِنَاء ). This word means "building"<ref>بِنَاء binaa - [http://www.studyquran.org/LaneLexicon/Volume1/00000298.pdf Lane's Lexicon] page 261</ref>. Here, the heavens are described as a multi-story building over the earth. There are seven layers or stories to this building called the heavens. The heavens are built on a foundation called "the earth". The tafsir of Ibn Kathir, among others, elaborates this<ref>[https://tafsir.app/2/22 Tafsirs 2:22]</ref>:{{quote |[http://tafsir.com/default.asp?sid=2&tid=1494 Tafsir Ibn Kathir]| These Ayat indicate that Allah first created the earth, then He made heaven into seven heavens. This is how building usually starts, with the lower floors first and then the top floors}}

And according to the tradition in {{Bukhari|4|56|557}}, prophets are residing upon these solid heavens along with their nations, and solid things don't expand.

===Every living thing from water===
In two verses the Quran states that Allah created every living thing from water:

{{Quote|{{Quran|21|30}}|Have those who disbelieved not considered that the heavens and the earth were a joined entity, and We separated them and made from water every living thing? Then will they not believe?}}
{{Quote|{{Quran|24|45}}|Allah has created every [living] creature from water. And of them are those that move on their bellies, and of them are those that walk on two legs, and of them are those that walk on four. Allah creates what He wills. Indeed, Allah is over all things competent.}}

The key to understanding the meaning is the context apparent in the first verse, 21:30, which is about the creation of the world. Gabriel Said Reynolds notes in his academic commentary on the Quran an earlier parallel taught by the Syriac church father Ephrem (d. 373 CE). He writes, "[...] Ephrem, who explains that God created everything through water: 'Thus, through light and water the earth brought forth everything.' Ephrem, ''Commentary on Genesis'', 1:1-10)."<ref>Gabriel Said Reynolds, "The Quran and Bible:Text and Commentary", New Haven and London: Yale University Press, 2018 p. 553. This is regarding {{Quran|24|45}}, though on p. 508 Reynolds cross references the same parallel regarding the other verse, {{Quran|21|30}}, which is more clearly a statement in the context of the Genesis creation story, like Ephrem's comment.</ref> Ephrem's comment is in the context of the Genesis creation story, much like the first Quranic verse, 21:30. Ephrem says that when heaven and earth were created there were no trees or vegetation as it had not yet rained, so a fountain irrigated the earth. Tafsirs say that when the heaven and earth were separated rain fell so that plants could grow. There is also a similarity with Ephrem in the other verse (24:45), which mentions creatures that move on two, four or no legs. Ephrem explains that as well as the "trees, vegetation and plants", the "Scripture wishes to indicate that all animals, reptiles, cattle and birds came into being as a result of the combining of earth and water".<ref>[https://faberinstitute.com/wp-content/uploads/2019/01/Ephrem-the-Syrian-Commentary-on-Genesis-2-3-Brock.pdf Ephrem's commentary on Genesis] - Faber Institute.com</ref> For many more parallels between the Quran and Syriac Christian literature see [[Parallelism_Between_the_Qur%27an_and_Judeo-Christian_Scriptures|this article]].

Critics of the miracle claim sometimes also point out that the ancient Greek philosophers Thales believed that life originated from water,<ref>''[https://teachersinstitute.yale.edu/curriculum/units/1980/5/80.05.11.x.html#:~:text=One%20of%20Thales'%20contributions%20was,died%20when%20deprived%20of%20it. The Origin of Life: A History of Ancient Greek Theories.] Man and the Environment.'' Curricular Resources > 1980 Volume V > Unit 11 (80.05.11) > Section 1. Joyce Puglia. Yale-New Heaven Teachers Institute</ref> and Anaximander proposed that the first living creatures were made from evapourated water.<ref>[https://www.britannica.com/biography/Anaximander Anaximander] - Britannica.com</ref>

===Black holes and pulsars===
Some modern Islamic scholars and popular voices, particularly Harun Yahya, have argued that the {{Quran|77|8}} and {{Quran-range|86|1|3}} contain an accurate description of black holes and pulsars. {{Quran|77|8}} speaks of the stars being "obliterated" or "effaced" and {{Quran-range|86|1|3}} speaks of a star of "piercing brightness". Critics have argued that neither of these verses imply anything other than the eschatological disappearance and observable brightness of stars, neither of which statements is particularly noteworthy. Indeed, it is said, that the sense of the word used in {{Quran|77|8}} which means "effaced" even suggests a solid firmament above the Earth upon which the stars are some sort of sprinkled light. Critics also point out that the same verse ({{Quran|77|8}}) is interpreted by Islamic figures, including Yahya, to describe both black holes and pulsars and that this is plainly impossible as the two are in no way the same phenomenon.{{Quote|{{quran|77|8}}|'''Yusuf Ali:''' Then when the stars become dim;

'''Corpus:''' So when the stars are obliterated,

'''Daryabadi:''' So when stars are effaced.}}{{Quote|{{quran-range|86|1|3}}|By the Sky and the Night-Visitant (therein);- And what will explain to thee what the Night-Visitant is?- (It is) the Star of piercing brightness;-}}

===Seven heavens, seven earths===
{{Main|Science and the Seven Earths|Cosmology of the Quran}}Some modern Islamic scholars have argued that {{Quran|65|12}} contains a scientifically-sound insight in its statement that there exist seven heavens and seven entities 'like' the Earth. Various interpretations to this effect include the reading of the 'seven heavens' as descriptive of atmospheric layers and the reading of the 'seven earths' as descriptive of the layers of the Earth's surface or the number of continents. Critics have pointed out that the lowest of the seven heavens is said to contain the stars (see {{Quran|41|12}} and {{Quran|37|6}}); that no classification of the layers of the Earth's atmosphere holds there to be seven layers; that no classification of the Earth's layers holds there to be seven layers; that the seven-count of continents is moreso a cultural/historical artifact than anything grounded in geographical or geological fact (with Eurasia, for instance, being a more geologically-sound candidate for a continent); and that the 'seven earths' spoken of in the Quran in all likelihood reference the seven stacked disks of which Earth is the top-most that are described extensively in many places scattered throughout hadith literature and the sayings of Muhammad's companions.{{Quote|{{quran|65|12}}|Allah (is) He Who created seven heavens and of the earth, (the) like of them. Descends the command between them that you may know that Allah (is) on every thing All-Powerful. And that, Allah indeed, encompasses all things (in) knowledge.}}

===The descent of Iron===
Some modern Islamic scholars and voices, including Harun Yahya, have argued that {{Quran|57|25}} provides a scientifically-sound description of the origin of the iron that is present on Earth. Historians have pointed out that the myth regarding the heavenly-descent of iron vastly predates Abrahamic scriptures and can be found some three millennia prior to the advent of Islam among the ancient Egyptians who describe Iron as '''ba-en-pet''<nowiki/>' or 'metal from heaven'.<ref>[https://www.smithsonianmag.com/smart-news/the-ancient-egyptians-had-iron-because-they-harvested-fallen-meteors-86153874/ The Ancient Egyptians Had Iron Because They Harvested Fallen Meteors] - Smithsonian Institution, 13 May 2013</ref> Similar descriptions have also been found among the even more ancient people of Mesopotamia.

Critics have pointed out that this is a clear case of 'elective literalism'. The term used to describe the 'descent' of Iron is '''anzala''<nowiki/>', which is frequently used elsewhere in the Quran where it describes cattle, garments, food, and even the [[People of the Book|people of the book (Jews and Christians)]] as being 'sent down' by some deity. In all these cases and many others, ''anzala'' is not taken as literally meaning descent from outer space.

{{Quote|{{quran|10|59}}|Say: 'Have you considered the provision God has '''sent down''' for you, and you have made some of it unlawful, and some lawful?' Say: 'Has God given you leave, or do you forge against God?'}}{{Quote|{{quran|6|114}}|[Say], "Then is it other than Allah I should seek as judge while it is He who has '''sent down''' to you the Book explained in detail?" And those to whom We [previously] gave the Scripture know that it is sent down from your Lord in truth, so never be among the doubters.}}{{Quote|{{quran|39|6}}|He created you of a single soul, then from it He appointed its mate; and He '''sent down''' to you of the cattle eight couples.}}{{Quote|{{quran|7|26}}|Children of Adam! We have '''sent down''' on you a garment to cover your shameful parts, and feathers; and the garment of godfearing -- that is better; that is one of God's signs; haply they will remember.}}{{Quote|{{quran|31|34}}|Indeed, Allah [alone] has knowledge of the Hour and '''sends down''' the rain and knows what is in the wombs. And no soul perceives what it will earn tomorrow, and no soul perceives in what land it will die. Indeed, Allah is Knowing and Acquainted.}}

Some Islamic scholars have also argued that the occurrence of the word 'iron' in the 26th verse of the surah is miraculous, given that Iron's atomic number is 26. Critics have argued that this nothing more than a coincidental product of numerological datamining and have asked why the surah number could not also have been 55 or 56, rather than 57, to also match Iron's atomic weight, which is 55.845.{{Quote|{{quran|57|25}}|Certainly We sent Our Messengers with clear proofs and We sent down with them the Scripture and the Balance that may establish the people justice. And We sent down [the] iron, wherein (is) power mighty and benefits for the people, and so that Allah may make evident (he) who helps Him and His Messengers, unseen. Indeed, Allah (is) All-Strong All-Mighty.}}

===Chest-tightening in hypoxic environments===
Many modern Muslims scholars have argued that {{Quran|6|125}} contains a scientifically accurate description of Hypoxia, altitude sickness, or the general phenomenon of lower oxygen levels in the air (thus called 'hypoxic air') at higher altitudes. Critics have pointed out that any Arab living in the general vicinity of Muhammad would have been familiar with the difficulty involved in breathing at higher altitudes, and that Muhammad particularly would have been aware of this phenomenon if accounts of his regularly climbing mountains just prior to proclaiming himself a prophet are to be trusted. In fact writings attributed to the famous Greek philosopher and scientist Aristotle (384-322 BC) describing travel on Mount Olympus in Macedonia discuss this phenomena ''<nowiki/>'..because the rarity of the air which was there did not fill them with breath, they were not able to survive there unless they applied moist sponges to their noses''<nowiki/>'.<ref>Davis, P & Pattinson, K & Mason, N & Richards, Paul & Hillebrandt, D. (2011). ''[https://www.researchgate.net/publication/51018812_High_Altitude_Illness#:~:text=Writings%20attributable%20to%20Aristotle%20(384,their%20noses'%20(1). High Altitude Illness.]'' Journal of the Royal Army Medical Corps. 157. 12-7. 10.1136/jramc-151-04-05.</ref>
Critics have also argued that if one takes the verse literally, the description provided is inaccurate, as the difficulty breathing at higher altitudes is not due to the constriction of one's chest, although this is what one may think based on the sensation of shortened breath which is experienced in hypoxic environments. Indeed, in the lower air pressure of higher altitudes, gasses and air actually expand, and it is also the case that one's chest would expand a very small amount in this environment as there is less atmospheric compression being applied to your body (as opposed to someone, say, at the bottom of the sea, who would instantly be crushed). Persons born and raised in higher altitudes have actually been recorded to have enlarged chests which compensate for the hypoxic environment by allowing the individual to breath in larger quantities of air in order to acquire the necessary quantity of oxygen.<ref>Callison, W.É., Kiyamu, M., Villafuerte, F.C. et al. ''[https://www.nature.com/articles/s41598-022-13263-5#:~:text=Individuals%20living%20in%20a%20hypoxic,partially%20a%20population%2Dlevel%20adaptation. Comparing high versus low-altitude populations to test human adaptations for increased ventilation during sustained aerobic activity.]'' Sc''i'' Rep ''1''2, 11148 (2022). <nowiki>https://doi.org/10.1038/s41598-022-13263-5</nowiki></ref>{{Quote|{{quran|6|125}}|'''Corpus:''' So whoever wants Allah that He guides him - He expands his breast to Islam; and whoever He wants that He lets him go astray He makes his breast tight and constricted as though he (were) climbing into the sky. Thus places Allah the filth on those who (do) not believe. '''Daryabadi:''' So whomsoever Allah willeth that he shall guide, He expoundeth his breast for Islam; and whomsoever He willeth that he shall send astray, He maketh his breast strait, narrow, as if he were mounting up into the sky, thus Allah layeth the abomination on those who believe not.}}

===Mountains as pegs, cast down to stabilize the Earth===
{{Main|The Quran and Mountains}}
The Quran describes mountains as pegs or stakes and as having been cast into the earth lest it shift with its inhabitants. In early or pre-Islamic poetry (see main article), mountains anchor the earth, and the Quranic verses too most straightforwardly seem to refer to mountains stabilizing the earth as a whole. Many modern Islamic scholars have argued that the Quran's description of mountains as 'pegs' accurately depicts their physical nature in terms of the scientifically known phenomenon of isostasy, and that verses stating that mountains were 'cast' into the Earth's surface in order to prevent it shifting refers to some role in preventing earthquakes. Isostasy is the phenomenon where some mountains exist atop a similar accumulation of crust underground. Both the mountain and thickened continental crust beneath them form when tectonic plates collide, with some crust matter being propelled upward (becoming the visible mountain) and, sometimes, a similar quantity of crust matter being propelled downward.

Critics have pointed out that while there is at times an underground accumulation of crust-matter below mountains, scientists have pointed out that this phenomenon does not in any way stabilize the Earth's surface. Indeed, modern science has discovered that mountains (and their underground underbellies) are in fact a direct product of the instability of the Earth's surface, which form when tectonic plates collide and generate destructive earthquakes.

Secondly, critics point out that unlike pegs which are objects placed into something else, mountains caused by plate tectonics are of continuous material as the surrounding crust, albeit of a different or contorted shape due to geological processes. This shape is also nothing like a peg, since the thickening which occurs when continental plates collide extends all along the length of the resulting mountain range. Moreover, they do not peg anything to something else since the thickened crust beneath mountain ranges merely protrudes deeper than the surrounding crust into the Earth's mantle, which is molten and not a solid object. Far more substantial downward protrusions into the mantle are the subducted edges of tectonic plates and craton keels.

Thirdly, continental crust thickening (sometimes called 'crustal roots' or 'mountain roots', terms which refer to the crust beneath entire mountain ranges rather than individual mountains) does not occur during the formation of other types of mountain, such as karsk mountains, plateau mountains, fault-block mountains, and lava dome mountains.

Fourthly, critics also point out that there is no sense to the idea that mountains have been 'cast' into the Earth as 'pegs', for mountains are a byproduct of a larger process (usually, plate tectonics). Indeed, critics note that mountains continue to rise and erode away to this day, unlike the Quranic description of a one off event during the first four days of creation. In [[Cosmology|Islamic cosmology]], the Earth is just the top-most of seven terrestrial disks, which in one tradition are in turn stacked atop the back of [[The Islamic Whale|a giant whale]]. In one version of this tradition, the instability of the non-stationary whale causes the earth to be unstable, which must then be fastened to the back of the whale using mountain-pegs.

A number of other criticisms are set out in the main article.

{{Quote|{{quran|16|15}}|And He has cast into the earth firmly set mountains, lest it shift with you, and [made] rivers and roads, that you may be guided,}}
{{Quote|{{quran-range|78|6|7}}|Have We not made the earth a resting place And the mountains as stakes?}}
{{Quote|{{quran-range|41|8|12}}|Say, "Do you indeed disbelieve in He who created the earth in two days and attribute to Him equals? That is the Lord of the worlds." And He placed on the earth firmly set mountains over its surface, and He blessed it and determined therein its [creatures'] sustenance in four days without distinction - for [the information] of those who ask. Then He directed Himself to the heaven while it was smoke and said to it and to the earth, "Come [into being], willingly or by compulsion." They said, "We have come willingly." And He completed them as seven heavens within two days and inspired in each heaven its command. And We adorned the nearest heaven with lamps and as protection. That is the determination of the Exalted in Might, the Knowing.}}

===Embryology===
{{Main|Embryology in the Quran}}Many modern Islamic scholars have argued that the presentation of Embryology found in the Quran is both scientifically-sound and predictive of modern science. In this domain, Islamic scholars and authorities, including Dr. Al Zeiny, Dr. Zakir Naik, Dr. Ibrahim Syed, Dr. Sharif Kaf Al-Ghazal, Hamza Tzortzis, and Harun Yahya, have all drawn on the works of the Western doctors, particularly [[Dr. Keith Moore]] (lecturer and researcher at King Abdulaziz University; alongside his co-author Abdul Majeed al-Zindani) and [[Bucailleism|Dr. Maurice Bucaille]] (personal physician to the family of King Faisal of Saudi Arabia), who were collectively sponsored with millions of dollars by the Saudi government and who produced science publications which purported that Islamic scriptures contained scientifically sound information. Relevant verses include {{Quran|22|5}}, {{Quran-range|23|12|14}}, and {{Quran|40|67}}.
Critics have time and again responded to the various attempts made by Islamic scholars and doctors sponsored by the Saudi government to reconcile modern science with Islamic scriptures. ''The Daily Telegraph'' reported in 2010 that Bucaille's "assertions have been ridiculed by scientists".<ref>Sameer Rahim (8 October 2010). [https://www.telegraph.co.uk/culture/books/bookreviews/8048372/Pathfinders-The-Golden-Age-of-Arabic-Science-by-Jim-al-Khalili-review.html "Pathfinders: The Golden Age of Arabic Science by Jim al-Khalili: review"]. ''The Telegraph''.</ref> Beyond the various scientific errors within Islamic scriptures compared to the findings of modern science that critics have pointed out, historians have generally accepted that the incorrect embryological ideas present in the Quran largely derive from ancient sources including, most prominently, the works of Galen, a 2nd century Greek physician whose ideas had widespread and lasting influence.{{Quote|{{quran|22|5}}|O Mankind! if ye be in doubt respecting the Resurrection, then We have created you of the dust, then of a drop, then of clot, then of a piece of flesh, formed and unformed, that We might manifest unto you Our power. And We settle in the wombs that which We will until a term determined. Then We bring you forth as babes, then We let you reach your maturity. And of you is he who dieth, and of you is he who is brought back to the most abject age, so that after knowing he knoweth not aught. And thou beholdest the earth withered up, and when We send down thereon water, it stirreth and swelleth, and it groweth every luxuriant kind of growth.}}{{Quote|{{quran-range|23|12|14}}|And certainly did We create man from an extract of clay. Then We placed him as a sperm-drop in a firm lodging. Then We made the sperm-drop into a clinging clot, and We made the clot into a lump [of flesh], and We made [from] the lump, bones, and We covered the bones with flesh; then We developed him into another creation. So blessed is Allah, the best of creators.}}{{Quote|{{quran|40|67}}|He it is Who created you of dust, and thereafter of a drop, and thereafter of a clot, and thereafter He bringeth you forth as an infant, and thereafter He ordaineth that ye attain your full strength and thereafter that ye become old men-though some of you die before-and that ye attain the appointed term, and that haply ye may reflect.}}

===All things in pairs===
Some Islamic scholars have argued that {{Quran|51|49}}, {{Quran|36|36}}, and similar verses contain a scientifically-sound insight regarding the existence of all living things in male and female pairs. Critics and historians have pointed out that the idea that all living things and things in general (as implied by {{Quran|51|49}}) exist in pairs simply draws on the widespread ancient motif of the duality of all things in nature. The most prominent example of this motif is perhaps the ancient Chinese Yin-Yang principle of duality, with similar concepts being described in the Rig-Veda and elsewhere. Critics have also pointed out that modern science has revealed that it is not the case that all living things exist in pairs. Exceptions, they argue, include the schizophyllum commune and the various and numerous asexual, hermaphroditic, and parthenogenetic organisms that populate the Earth.{{Quote|{{quran|51|49}}|And of every thing We have created pairs, so that you may remember.}}{{Quote|{{quran|36|36}}|Exalted is He who created all pairs - from what the earth grows and from themselves and from that which they do not know.}}

===Female honey bees===
It is sometimes claimed that {{Quran-range|16|68|69|}} correctly identifies female bees as the builders and collectors of honey in the hive because verse 68 uses the feminine verb ittakhidhī when it says Allah inspired the bees to "Take for yourself among the mountains, houses, and among the trees and [in] that which they construct".
The claim has a number of problems. Firstly, the verb for "build" is not used here. It simply seems to describe the locations where bees should live. Both male and female bees have to live somewhere. Secondly, the use of a female verb in Arabic does not have to mean that the subject is actually female, especially when applied to certain types of objects. Nahl (bee) is a kind of noun called Ismul Jins Jam'ee (اسم جنس جامع), a collective, or mass noun of species and has nothing to do with the gender of the insects, and according to some Muslim commentators, in the Hijaz dialect is grammatically feminine. The Quran also says in the same surah, ({{Quran|16|79}}) that birds are controlled in the air using a verb in the feminine gender, yet this clearly does not refer only to female birds. The Quran also uses a verb in the feminine gender in {{Quran|30|2}} "The Romans have been defeated". Clearly, the Quran is not referring only to female Romans. For further explanation, see [https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=S6jiI367cmM this video]. Critics often further point out regarding verse 69 that while bees do sometimes eat fruit, primarily they need to eat nectar from flowers.

{{Quote|{{Quran-range|16|68|69}}|And your Lord inspired to the bee, "Take for yourself among the mountains, houses, and among the trees and [in] that which they construct. Then eat from all the fruits and follow the ways of your Lord laid down [for you]." There emerges from their bellies a drink, varying in colors, in which there is healing for people. Indeed in that is a sign for a people who give thought.}}

===Diminishing land===
Some Islamic scholars and authorities, including Dr. Al Zeiny, PhD, have argued that {{Quran|13|41}} and {{Quran|21|44}} contain a scientifically-sound insight in their supposed implication that the quantity of land is continually diminishing due to the movement of tectonic plates. Critics have pointed out that there is no scientific evidence that suggests the ongoing diminishment of the quantity of land. They point out, for instance, that over the past billion or so years, land has not diminished, and that, for instance, whereas 29.1% of the Earth's surface is presently land, 200 million years ago, at the end of the Permian Period, the supercontinent Pangea covered only about a quarter of the Earth's surface. Historians have also objected and argued that these verses should not be read literally and that they should only be understood in their historical context and in their plain sense where what is described is simply the reduction of the territory possessed by Muhammad's opponents due to his ongoing conquests.{{Quote|{{quran|13|41}}|'''Corpus:''' Did not they see that We come (to) the land, reducing it from its borders? And Allah judges; (there is) no adjuster (of) His Judgment. And He (is) Swift (in) the reckoning. '''Yusuf Ali:''' See they not that We gradually reduce the land (in their control) from its outlying borders? (Where) Allah commands, there is none to put back His Command: and He is swift in calling to account.}}{{Quote|{{quran|21|44}}|'''Daryabadi:''' Aye! We let these people and their fathers enjoy until there grew long upon them the life. Behold they not that We come unto the land diminishing it by the borders thereof? Shall they then be the victors? '''Yusuf Ali:''' Nay, We gave the good things of this life to these men and their fathers until the period grew long for them; See they not that We gradually reduce the land (in their control) from its outlying borders? Is it then they who will win?}}

===Clay humans===
{{Main|Creation of Humans from Clay}}Some Islamic scholars and voices, such as Harun Yahya, have argued that the Quran's statement regarding the creation of Adam, the first man, from clay contains a scientifically-sound insight regarding the chemical composition of the human body. Relevant verses include {{Quran-range|38|71|72}}, {{Quran|37|11}}, and {{Quran|23|12}}. Critics and historians have argued that where the Quran describes the formation of the first man from clay, it is merely repeating the common ancient myth widespread throughout the Earth well before Islam. Critics have also argued that the description in the Quran is not scientifically-sound because whereas the Quran says that the first human was made from clay, modern science holds that clay only 'match-makes' the RNA and membrane vesicles involved in the production of living organisms and does not form a building block.{{Quote|{{quran-range|38|71|72}}|When said your Lord to the Angels, "Indeed, I am going to create a human being from clay. So when I have proportioned him and breathed into him of my spirit, then fall down to him prostrating."}}{{Quote|{{quran|37|11}}|Then ask them, "Are they a stronger creation or (those) whom we have created?" Indeed, we created them from a clay sticky.}}{{Quote|{{quran|23|12}}|'''Corpus:''' And indeed, We created the humankind from an essence of clay. '''Daryabadi:''' And assuredly We created man of an extract of clay. '''Pickthall:''' Verily We created man from a product of wet earth; '''Yusuf Ali:''' Man We did create from a quintessence (of clay);}}

===Semen production===
{{Main|Semen Production in the Quran}}
Many modern Islamic scholars, including particularly Zakir Naik, have argued the Quran's description of the production of semen 'from between' the ''sulb'' (backbone) and ''tara'ib'' (ribs) in {{Quran-range|86|6|7}} contains a scientifically-sound insight. Very diverse explanations, all mutually exclusive although nearly all depending upon a rereading of ''sulb'' to mean the Englist word 'loins' in its euphemistic sense (the male reproductive area) rather than its literal meaning (literally, the 'loins' are the lower back), have been advanced by Islamic scholars. Interestingly, classical scholars continually argued over the meaning the words contained in this verse as well. For instance, Ibn Kathir describes ''tara’ib'' as a female organ, while other classical tafsirs argue that it belongs to the male. Critics argue that there is no singular, cogent interpretation of this verse whereby it can be said to be scientifically sound. It appears, they argue, that this verse is simply repeating Hippocrates' theory regarding the production of sperm from between the backbones and ribs from the 5th century which had become popular in the region by the advent of Islam. Hippocrates taught that semen comes from all the fluid in the body, diffusing from the brain into the spinal marrow, before passing through the kidneys and via the testicles into the penis.<ref>Hippocratic Writings (Penguin Classics, 1983) pp. 317-318</ref>

Critics and linguists have also pointed out that ''sulb'' incontrovertibly meant 'backbone' in the 7th century, supported further by hadith evidence and other verses directly relevant to this context.

{{Quote|{{quran-range|86|6|7}}|'''Corpus:''' He is created from a water, ejected, Coming forth from between the backbone and the ribs. '''Sahih Intl:''' He was created from a fluid, ejected, Emerging from between the backbone and the ribs. '''Pickthall:''' He is created from a gushing fluid That issued from between the loins and ribs. '''Yusuf Ali:''' He is created from a drop emitted- Proceeding from between the backbone and the ribs:}}

===Lying forelocks===
Many modern Islamic scholars, all drawing on the work of Saudi-financed researcher and lecturer at King Abdulaziz University Dr. Keith Moore, have argued that the {{Quran|96|16}}'s mention of a 'lying, sinful forelock' contains a scientifically-sound insight regarding the area of the brain that is employed in the activity of lying, namely, it is said, the prefrontal cortex (which lies below one's forelock).

Historians and linguists, by contrast, do not view this passage in the Quran as making any pretensions about predicting modern science. They view the phrase 'lying, sinful forelock' as a simple metaphorical and metonymic reference to the individual described in the preceding verse who is being dragged by his forelock rather than a reference to the portion of the brain it resides on top of - the intent of this usage, they suggest, is not that the forelock is literally lying (which is evidently impossible) but simple to say that the person, of whom this forelock is a part, is lying.

Critics have also pointed out that there is plenty of modern research utilizing fMRI technology which militates against the idea that lying takes place in the pre-frontal cortex, including the work of Professor Jia-Hong Gao of Peking University (trained at Yale and MIT), Professor Scott H. Faro, Professor Frank A. Kozel (trained at Yale), Professor Daniel D. Langleben of the University of Pennsylvania, and Professor Stephen M. Kosslyn of Harvard University (trained at Stanford). This research shows that the portion of the brain responsible for lying may in fact be the anterior cingulate gyrus, which lies in the medial portion of the brain in frontal-parietal area and not beneath the forelock.{{Quote|{{quran-range|96|15|16}}|Nay! If not he desists, surely We will drag him by the forelock, A forelock lying, sinful.}}Furthermore, the word for 'forelock' is used elsewhere in the Quran as shown on [https://corpus.quran.com/search.jsp?q=con%3Aforelock Quran Corpus], including:
{{Quote|{{Quran|55|41}}|The criminals will be known by their marks, and they will be seized by the forelocks and the feet.}}
{{Quote|{{Quran|11|56}}|Indeed, I have relied upon Allah , my Lord and your Lord. There is no creature but that He holds its forelock. Indeed, my Lord is on a path [that is] straight."}}
However seizing, dragging, or holding someone by the 'prefrontal cortex' would be an odd statement to make.

===Fresh water-salt water barriers===
Many modern Islamic scholars argue that {{Quran|25|53}} contains a scientifically-sound insight regarding the 'separation' of fresh and salt water in estuaries, where fresh water rivers meet the salty ocean. Critics and historians argue that this verse is merely stating what any person viewing the convergence of a river and ocean with their unaided eye would observe - namely, that the two bodies of water maintain distinct coloration. The additional proposition made in the verse regarding the existence of some sort of barrier that causes the maintenance of this difference in coloration, they continue, is simply what a premodern person inclined to believe in metaphysical entities might hypothesize as the cause. Critics point out that there is, in fact, no such 'barrier' present in estuaries and that the persistent distinction between the two bodies of water is due a difference in the density of fresh and salt water - even this distinction, however, can be compromised when other factors, such as wind and stronger tidal forces, are at play which cause the bodies of water to mix with one another at a greater rate.

In any case, the Quran appears to be referring to two mythological seas, one salty and one of fresh water.

{{Quote|{{quran|25|53}}|And it is He who has released [simultaneously] the two seas, one fresh and sweet and one salty and bitter, and He placed between them a barrier and prohibiting partition.}}
{{Quote|{{quran|27|61}}|Is He [not best] who made the earth a stable ground and placed within it rivers and made for it firmly set mountains and placed between the two seas a barrier? Is there a deity with Allah? [No], but most of them do not know.}}
{{Quote|{{Quran-range|55|19|22}}|He released the two seas, meeting [side by side]; Between them is a barrier [so] neither of them transgresses. So which of the favors of your Lord would you deny? From both of them emerge pearl and coral.}}
Another reference to "the two seas" (bahrayn) is found in the story of Moses and his servant.

{{Quote|{{Quran-range|18|60|61}}|And [mention] when Moses said to his servant, "I will not cease [traveling] until I reach the junction of the two seas or continue for a long period." But when they reached the junction between them, they forgot their fish, and it took its course into the sea, slipping away.}}

The story of Moses and his servant is one of four stories in Surah al-Kahf. Modern academic scholarship has identified antecedants of each story in the lore of late antiquity. This particular story is almost unanimously considered to derive from a legend about Alexander the Great and his search for the water of life. For details see the section on the four stories in Surah al-Kahf in the article [[Parallels Between the Qur'an and Late Antique Judeo-Christian Literature]].

It may further be compared to the ancient Akkadian myth of the Abzu, the name for a fresh water underground sea that was given a religious quality in Sumerian and Akkadian mythology. Lakes, springs, rivers, wells, and other sources of fresh water were thought to draw their water from the Abzu underground sea, while the Ocean that surrounded the world was a saltwater sea. This underground sea is called Tehom in the Hebrew Bible. For example, Genesis 49:25 says, "blessings of the heavens above, and Tehom lying beneath".<ref>Wensinck, Arent Jan (1918). "The Ocean in the Literature of the Western Semites". Verhandelingen der Koninklijke Akademie van Wetenschappen te Amsterdam. Afdeeling Letterkunde. Nieuwe reeks. dl. 19. no. 2. page 14</ref> Wensinck explains, "Thus it appears that the idea of there being a sea of sweet water under our earth, the ancient Tehom, which is the source of springs and rivers, is common to the Western Semites".<ref>ibid. page 17</ref> Similarly in Greek mythology, the world was surrounded by Oceanus, the world-ocean of classical antiquity. Oceanus was personified as the god Titan, whose consort was the aquatic sea goddess Tethys. It was also thought that rainfall was due a third ocean above the "Firmament of the Sky" (a vast reservoir above the firmament of the sky is also described in the Genesis creation narrative).

Whether the two seas mentioned in the Qur'an referred to these mythological seas or a more general inviolable barrier between bodies of salt and fresh water, critics argue that the verse in question is scientifically wrong.

===The speed of light===
Some modern Islamic scholars and voices, particularly Dr. Mansour Hassab-Elnaby, have argued that {{Quran|32|5}} contains the information or is in some distinct manner cognizant of the fact that light in one day travels a distance roughly equal to 12,000 lunar orbits. Hassab-Elnaby's case is developed using abstruse mathematical calculations that employ various figures including the thousand-year period described in the verse and the distance the moon could be said to travel about the Earth if the Earth were stationary. Critics have argued that this case is a textbook example of numerological obscurantism whereby any text in existence can be taken and 'shown to be of divine origin' on the basis of various 'rare' numeric patterns which inevitably appear in any sufficiently complex data and limited set (similar techniques when applied to works such as Shakespearean plays and Virgil's Georgics, for instance, have revealed similarly 'dazzling coincidences').

Critics further note that while the speed of light is constant, both the length of an Earth day and lunar orbit distance are increasing, but the ratio between them is not constant and increases over time. This is a simple consequence of Kepler's 3rd law of planetary motion and tidal torque (see [https://archive.wikiislam.net/wiki/Speed_of_Light_in_the_Quran#Parameters here] for details).

{{Quote|{{quran|32|5}}|He disposeth every affair from the heaven unto the earth; thereafter it shall ascend unto Him in a Day the measure whereof is one thousand years of that which ye compute.}}

==Purported historical miracles==
Claims that the Qur'an miraculously preserves information from history generally involve the figure of Pharaoh and ancient Egypt. This section looks at the more common claims.

===Preservation of Pharaoh's body===
The medical Doctor [[Bucailleism|Maurice Bucaille]] is best known for his claim about the mummified body of the Pharaoh Merneptah (d. 1203 BCE), whose body is on display in a museum in Cairo. Merneptah's father was the more famous Rameses II, who died at the age of 90 and suffered from severe arteriosclerosis (nevertheless, Rameses is more commonly associated with the Exodus story). Bucaille claimed that the body of Merneptah, whom he assumes was the ruler in the Exodus story, shows signs of death by drowning, which in turn is claimed to be compatible with the story in {{Quran-range|10|90|92}}. Bucaille examined the mummy when it was temporarily moved to Paris as it was rapidly deteriorating.

{{Quote|{{Quran-range|10|90|92}}|And We took the Children of Israel across the sea, and Pharaoh and his soldiers pursued them in tyranny and enmity until, when drowning overtook him, he said, "I believe that there is no deity except that in whom the Children of Israel believe, and I am of the Muslims." Now? And you had disobeyed [Him] before and were of the corrupters? So today We will save you in body that you may be to those who succeed you a sign. And indeed, many among the people, of Our signs, are heedless}}

However, [[w:Merneptah|Merneptah]] suffered from arthritis and atherosclerosis and died as an old man. Further, the salt crystals in his body which was the basis for Bucaille's claim of death by drowning is simply a result of Egyptian burial and preservation practices. Natron, the drying agent used in ancient Egypt is a mixture of baking soda and salt. It is therefore entirely expected to find salt in mummies. In fact, secular historians do not even regard the [[w:The_Exodus#Origins_and_historicity|Exodus to have been a historical event]], let alone identify which Pharaoh was involved in order for him to be a sign for later generations, since there is a total absense of independent evidence to support the story as described in the scriptures.

===Title of Malik (King) vs Pharaoh in the stories of Joseph and Moses===
In the Quranic stories of Moses, the leader of the Egyptians is called Pharaoh (Firaun). However, in the Quranic stories of Joseph in Surah Yusuf, the Egyptian ruler is always called "the king" (al-malik). In this way the Qur'an is said to avoid an anachronism of the Biblical parallels, in which the book of Genesis calls the ruler Pharaoh even in the story of Joseph set hundreds of years earlier.

Critics point out that the most obvious reason for the different Quranic titles is that the author thought Pharaoh was the actual name of the Egyptian ruler and not a title borne by many rulers in Egyptian history. In every case he is simply called Firaun without the definite article, "al-". In contrast, the dozen instances mentioning the ruler in Surah Yusuf use the definite article, al-malik (the king).

While the pharaoh at the time of the exodus story is traditionally believed to be Rameses II, it is unclear exactly when Joseph is supposed to have lived (secular historians generally consider neither Joseph nor Moses to be historical figures). Sometime during the era of the New Kingdom, Second Intermediate Period, the pharaoh title became the form of address for a person who was king. The [[w:Pharaoh#Etymology|earliest confirmed usage]] of pharaoh as a title is for Akhenaten (reigned c. 1353–1336 BCE), or possibly Thutmose III (c. 1479–1425 BCE).

The miracle claim is somewhat inaccurate regarding its claims about the Bible given that the Joseph parallels in Genesis chapters 39-41 in fact use Melekh (king) and Pharaoh interchangably.<ref>[https://www.mechon-mamre.org/p/pt/pt0139.htm "Genesis Chapter 39 בְּרֵאשִׁית"] mechon-mamre.org</ref> Compare for example Genesis [https://www.biblegateway.com/passage/?search=Genesis%2039%3A20&version=NIV 39:20], [https://www.biblegateway.com/passage/?search=Genesis%2040%3A1&version=NIV 40:1], [https://www.biblegateway.com/passage/?search=Genesis%2040%3A6&version=NIV 40:6], [https://www.biblegateway.com/passage/?search=Genesis%2041%3A46&version=NIV 41:46], and [https://www.biblegateway.com/passage/?search=Genesis%2047%3A11&version=NIV 47:11].

===Pharaoh's claim to divinity===
In a few verses, Pharaoh is quoted referring to himself as a god (See {{Quran|28|38}}, {{Quran|26|29}}, and {{Quran|79|24}}). This knowledge is claimed to have been lost by the time of the Quranic revelation.

{{Quote|{{Quran|28|38}}|And Pharaoh said: O chiefs! I know not that ye have a god other than me, so kindle for me (a fire), O Haman, to bake the mud; and set up for me a lofty tower in order that I may survey the god of Moses; and lo! I deem him of the liars.}}

Aside from controversies concerning exactly in what sense, when and by whom the pharaohs were considered to be divine, Jewish traditions in the centuries before the Quran maintained a trope that the pharaoh made such a claim for himself. These were based on Rabbinic exegesis of two verses in the Biblical book of Ezekiel.

{{Quote|[https://biblehub.com/ezekiel/29-3.htm Ezekiel 29:3]|Speak to him and say: ‘This is what the Sovereign Lord says: “‘I am against you, Pharaoh king of Egypt, you great monster lying among your streams. You say, “The Nile belongs to me; I made it for myself.”}}

{{Quote|[https://biblehub.com/ezekiel/29-9.htm Ezekiel 29:9]|Egypt will become a desolate wasteland. Then they will know that I am the Lord. “‘Because you said, “The Nile is mine; I made it,”}}

The earliest known Rabbinic tradition of this nature occurs in the Mekhilta of Rabbi Ismael (2nd century CE). The pharaoh is one of four Biblical figures together chastised in a number of sections for claiming to be a god.

{{Quote|Mekhilta of Rabbi Ismael (Shirata 8:32)<ref>Patmore, Hector M. (2008) Adam, Satan, and the King of Tyre: The reception of Ezekiel 28:11-19 in
Judaism and Christianity in late antiquity, Durham theses, Durham University pp. 170-171. Available at Durham
E-Theses Online: http://etheses.dur.ac.uk/2381/</ref><ref>See also [https://www.sefaria.org/Mekhilta_d'Rabbi_Yishmael.15.11.1?lang=bi&with=all&lang2=en Mekhilta d'Rabbi Yishmael 15.11.1] - Sefaria.org</ref>
|''Who Is Like unto Thee Among the Gods, 0 Lord'' (Exod. 15:11). Who is like unto Thee among those who call themselves gods? Pharaoh called himself a god, as it is said: 'The river is mine" (Ezek 29:9}; "And I have made myself" (Ezek. 29.3)}}

We see similar exegesis occuring a number of times in the midrash Tanhuma, a name given to three texts, of which the relevant one is the Yelammedenu (also known as Tanhuma B), though also occuring in later texts such as Exodus Rabba. The earliest date for the final redactive layer of the Tanhuma Yelammedenu is the eigth or nineth century CE.<ref>[https://www.sefaria.org/Midrash_Tanchuma%2C_Introduction?lang=bi Midrash Tanchuma introduction] - Sefaria.org</ref> However, its first phase seems to have existed by the sixth century.<ref>Myron B. Lerner, "The works of Aggadic Midrash and Esther Midrashim" in Eds. Sefrai et. al. (2006) [https://books.google.co.uk/books?id=Aed5DwAAQBAJ&pg=PA150 The literature of the Sages: Second Part] Netherlands: Royal van Gorcum and Fortress Press, p.150</ref> See for example Midrash Tanhuma Vaera 9.<ref>"See, I have set thee in God’s stead to Pharaoh (Exod. 7:1). The Holy One, blessed be He, said to Moses: The wicked Pharaoh boasts that he is a god. Make him realize that he is an insignificant being. Indeed, I will make you appear as a god to him. Whence do we know that he claimed to be divine? It is said: My river is mine own, and I have made it for myself (Ezek. 29:3). Therefore, he will look at you and say: “Surely this one is god.”" [https://www.sefaria.org/Midrash_Tanchuma%2C_Vaera.9.1?lang=bi&with=all&lang2=en Midrash Tanhuma Vaera 9] Safaria.org</ref>

Another midrash on this topic from the Yelammedenu, occurs in Midrash Tanhuma Bereshit 7.

{{Quote|Midrash Tanhuma Bereshit 7<ref>[https://www.sefaria.org/Midrash_Tanchuma%2C_Bereshit.7.12?lang=bi&with=all&lang2=en Midrash Tanhuma Bereshit 7] Sefaria.org</ref>|Observe that everyone who desired to be worshipped as a divine being constructed a palace for himself in the midst of the sea. Pharaoh erected a palace in the midst of the water and dammed up the water of the Nile to keep it from flowing into the Mediterranean."}}

Yet another exegesis, this time of [https://biblehub.com/exodus/7-15.htm Exodus 7:15] occurs in Midrash Tanhuma Vaera 14 as quoted by Prof. Scott Noegel.

{{Quote|Midrash Tanhuma 2:2:14 (5th cent.)<ref>Footnote 1 in [https://www.thetorah.com/article/why-pharaoh-went-to-the-nile Why Pharaoh went to the Nile] by Prof. Scott B. Noegel Accessed 19 Oct 2021</ref><ref>It is also translated on the Sefaria site: "And the Lord said unto Moses: “Rise up early in the morning, and stand before Pharaoh; lo, he cometh from the water” (Exod. 8:16). Why did Pharaoh go to the waters early in the morning? Because the wicked one boasted that since he was a god, he had no need to go to the water to relieve himself." [https://www.sefaria.org/Midrash_Tanchuma%2C_Vaera.14.1?lang=bi Midrash Tanhuma Vaera 14] Saferia.org</ref>|Why was he going out to the water? Because the wicked man was boasting of himself, for he had said that he was a god and had no need to relieve himself. Therefore he went out to the water in the morning, so that no one would see he was a (mere) man.}}

=== A small Exodus ===
The Quran contains the story of Moses and the Exodus from Egypt escaping the pharaoh. Modern archaeology carried out extensively across the Egyptian, Israeli/Palestinian and surrounding areas has found an astonishing lack of evidence for this allegedly historical event, with not a single Egyptian chronicle mentioning it, and plentiful evidence for the founding of the Israeli/Jewish people as simply emerging from ancient Canaanites who developed into a distinct culture.<ref>Finkelstein, Israel, and Silberman, Neil Asher. ''[https://www.google.co.uk/books/edition/The_Bible_Unearthed/lu6ywyJr0CMC?hl=en&gbpv=1 The Bible Unearthed: Archaeology's New Vision of Ancient Israel and the Origin of Sacred Texts]''. United Kingdom, Free Press, 2002.

See ''Chapter 2: Did the Exodus happen? pp 48-71,'' and ''Chapter 4: Who were the Israelites pp 97-122''</ref>

Some apologists claim that the fact that unlike the Bible, the Quran (which typically lacks more specific details in the story), does not mention the large numbers involved (~600,000 men and more women and children),<ref>Exodus 12:37. The Bible. New International Version. Bible Gateway. Biblegateway.com

''The Israelites journeyed from Rameses to Sukkoth. There were about six hundred thousand men on foot, besides women and children.''</ref> and cite a Quran verse where Pharoah proclaims to his men summoning troops that the Israelites are 'a small band', is evidence for a small scale group that may explain the lack of archaeological evidence for the exodus.
{{Quote|{{Quran|26|53-54}}|53. Then Pharaoh sent into the cities summoners,
54. Pharaoh said: "Indeed, those are but a small band."}}However, a quick examination of the previous verse (Q26:53) shows that firstly Pharoah sent these men to summon more men in different cities (plural), which would not have happened if this was a small number of Israelites, that the assumingly capital city the pharaoh would have resided in could quickly and easily have dealt with.

Secondly, what 'small' means here is not provided and could have a number of meanings, which have typically included being small relative to the larger Egyptian army, or are a small people meaning 'lowliest of people' as a form of insult and ridicule, rather than saying they were small in number. That is how it's been interpreted by classical exegetes who never saw it as negating the biblical story nor the large >600,000 figure which has been taken as fact, including for example Al-Jalalayn,<ref>Tafsir Al-Jalalayn on [https://quranx.com/Tafsir/Jalal/26.54 ''Verse 26:54''] </ref> Al-Zamakhshari, <ref>Tafsir Al-Zamakhshari on [https://www.altafsir.com/Tafasir.asp?tMadhNo=0&tTafsirNo=2&tSoraNo=26&tAyahNo=54&tDisplay=yes&UserProfile=0&LanguageId=1 ''Verse 26:54'']</ref> Al-Qurtubi<ref>Tafsir Al-Qurtubi on ''[https://quran.ksu.edu.sa/tafseer/qortobi/sura26-aya53.html Verse 26:53]''</ref> At-Tabrisī,<ref>Tafsir Al-Tabrisī on [https://www.altafsir.com/Tafasir.asp?tMadhNo=0&tTafsirNo=3&tSoraNo=26&tAyahNo=54&tDisplay=yes&Page=2&Size=1&LanguageId=1 V''erse 26:54'']</ref> Al-Baydawi,<ref>Tafsir Al-Baydawi on ''[https://www.altafsir.com/Tafasir.asp?tMadhNo=0&tTafsirNo=6&tSoraNo=26&tAyahNo=54&tDisplay=yes&Page=2&Size=1&LanguageId=1 Verse 26:54]''</ref> Mawardi,<ref>Tafsir Mawardi on [https://www.altafsir.com/Tafasir.asp?tMadhNo=0&tTafsirNo=12&tSoraNo=26&tAyahNo=54&tDisplay=yes&UserProfile=0&LanguageId=1 ''Verse 26:54'']</ref> Ibn Al-Jawzi<ref>Tafsir Ibn Al-Jawzi on [https://www.altafsir.com/Tafasir.asp?tMadhNo=0&tTafsirNo=15&tSoraNo=26&tAyahNo=54&tDisplay=yes&UserProfile=0&LanguageId=1 ''Verse 26:54'']</ref>, Al-Tabari (who cites traditions confirming the large number)<ref>Al-Tabari on ''[https://www.altafsir.com/Tafasir.asp?tMadhNo=0&tTafsirNo=1&tSoraNo=26&tAyahNo=54&tDisplay=yes&Page=1&Size=1&LanguageId=1 Verse 26:54]''</ref> and Al-Razi.<ref>Tafsir Al-Razi on ''[https://www.altafsir.com/Tafasir.asp?tMadhNo=0&tTafsirNo=4&tSoraNo=26&tAyahNo=54&tDisplay=yes&UserProfile=0&LanguageId=1 Verse 26:54]''</ref>

Thirdly, it is worth noting that it is quoting pharaohs' speech and not God telling us directly or for certain that it was 'small'. Pharaoh is set up as a villain who is dishonest, highly arrogant and even violently oppressive repeatedly in the Quran,<ref>''[https://www.iosrjournals.org/iosr-jrme/papers/Vol-10%20Issue-6/Series-5/I1006055560.pdf Pharaoh's personality traits in the Holy Qur'an]'' Dr. Akram A. Mansour Assistant Professor, Faculty of Education, Palestine University, Palestine. ''IOSR Journal of Research & Method in Education (IOSR-JRME)'' e-ISSN: 2320–7388, p- ISSN: 2320-737x Volume 10, Issue 6 Ser. V (Nov. – Dec. 2020), PP 55-60. https://www.iosrjournals.org/</ref> i.e. in no way a trustworthy character who would admit that he could be in danger from the Israelites, and when gathering soldiers from other cities could well be simply lying to galvanize the troops as a means of persuasion and/or hide the danger and challenge of the task.

And finally if the Quran really meant to 'correct' a biblical narrative, it easily could have done so by correcting the number of Israelites, just like it directly confronts and 'corrects' Biblical Christian notions of the trinity and crucifixion.
==See also==

*[[Scientific Errors in the Quran]]

*[[Scientific Errors in the Hadith]]

*[[Islam and Science]]
[[Category:Prophecies|Islamic Prophecies]]

==External links==

*[https://www.youtube.com/playlist?list=PLC0D4187BE2661850 The Rationalizer: Top scientists comment on the Quran] (video playlist, Interviews with quote-mined scientists who supposedly approved the so-called scientific miracles: Alfred Kroner, William Hay, Allison Palmer, Tom Armstrong)
*[https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=h3ewI1YXc-c Sherif Gaber - Zakir Naik - The Wizard of Scientific Miracles] - ''YouTube Video''
*[https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=OvG-606KqwU&t=35s The Masked Arab: Scientific miracles in the Quran? Analysis of Zakir Naik's claims] - ''YouTube video''
*[https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=vyqaohY3gKY Hassan Radwan - Guide to Scientific Miracles in the Qu'ran] - ''YouTube video''
*[https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=S6jiI367cmM Hassan Radwan - Qu'ran's Miracle of Female Honey Bees] - ''YouTube video''
*[https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=wyUGc8SGBfQ Hassan Radwan - The Qu'ran's Miracle of Haman] - ''YouTube video''
*[https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=vS1Mn90T2Bc CaptainDisguise: Miracle of the Pharaoh & Maurice Bucaille - Why do we laugh at Dawahgandists? #Dawahganda] - ''YouTube video''
*[https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=O9Voh0xLLUw islamwhattheydonttellyou164 - Waters that Never Mix: The Honest Truth], [https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=v_M-7qh2bko Underwater Waves] and [https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=M-w3Nxh-r8c&t=1360s The Quran and Science] - ''YouTube videos''

==References==
<references />
[[Category:Dawah]]
[[Category:Apologetics]]
[[Category:Prophecies]]
[[Category:Qur'an]]
[[Category:Biology]]
[[Category:Cosmology]]
[[Category:Reproductive sciences]]
[[Category:Modern movements]]
[[ar:الإعجاز_العلمي_في_القرآن]]

Scientific Miracles in the Quran

2024-08-02T18:16:49Z

Exmuslimfrancais: /* The descent of Iron */

Scientific Miracles in the Quran

2024-08-02T18:06:14Z

Exmuslimfrancais: /* The descent of Iron */ Added a source

[[Category:Miracles]]
[[Category:Islam and Science]]
{{QualityScore|Lead=4|Structure=3|Content=3|Language=4|References=3}}In recent times, many Muslim scholars have interpreted certain [[Qur'an|Quranic]] verses as being miraculously predictive of modern scientific discoveries and have presented these interpretations as evidence of the Quran's divine origin. Tellingly, no verse contained in the Quran has ever prompted a scientific discovery, and modern Muslim scholars have also generally not tried to argue that this has ever been the case. As such, all the purported instances of miraculous scientific foreknowledge in the Quran have been identified as such ''only'' ''after'' the science they are alleged to describe has been discovered by independent and unrelated means. Critics have pointed out this weakness and generally hold these so-called scientific miracles to be the product of theological sophistry whereby science is ''read back into'' the Quran upon discovery. Critics also maintain that there is no instance in the Quran where a scientific subject has been described with sufficient clarity, specificity, and accuracy as to qualify as anything Miraculous.

Even when the Islamic empires led the world in science in parts of the middle ages,<ref>''[https://www.nytimes.com/2001/10/30/science/how-islam-won-and-lost-the-lead-in-science.html How Islam Won, and Lost, the Lead in Science.]'' Dennis Overbye. 2001. New York Times.

''Astronomy and medicine (two fields that are particularly relevant to 'scientific miracles') were relatively advanced for their time (especially astronomy) during the Islamic Empire's, which scientists never credited the Qur'an with prompting discoveries.''</ref> classical Islamic scholars/exegetes on the Quran aware of these facts never put forward theories of scientific foreknowledge.<ref>[https://yalebooks.co.uk/book/9780300177718/islam-science-and-the-challenge-of-history/ ''Islam, Science, and the Challenge of History (The Terry Lectures Series)''.] Dallal, Ahmad. Yale University Press. 2012. Kindle Edition. ''See Kindle locations 1958 - 1972. And Chapter 'The Quran and Science' locations 2618 - 2723 covering this issue.''</ref> Instead when science is inevitably discussed in verses relating to the natural world, they either confirm incorrect scientific worldviews at the time, and/or provide counter re-interpretations as new theories gain traction, ''and never before''. In fact, in many cases the Quran has been cited directly as the reason to support traditional unscientific views against those of e.g. astronomers,<ref>For example, in the debate between traditionalists and non-traditionalists on whether the Earth was flat, see: [https://www.academia.edu/93485940/Against_Ptolemy_Cosmography_in_Early_Kal%C4%81m_2022_ ''Against Ptolemy? Cosmography in Early Kalām (2022).''] Omar Anchassi. Journal of the American Oriental Society, 142(4), 851–881. <nowiki>https://doi.org/10.7817/jaos.142.4.2022.ar033</nowiki>

(''This period covers the first five centuries of Islam, though examples of Islamic scholars quoting the Quran. Many more going beyond that period can be found in this Wordpress article: [https://theislamissue.wordpress.com/2019/03/22/scholarly-consensus-of-a-round-earth/ Scholarly Consensus of a Round Earth])''</ref> (which hardly matches the idea of a book of scientific foreknowledge) and is still being used today to deny established scientific facts.<ref>For example:

'''Geo-centrism''' has been supported by Sheikh Bandar al-Khaibari, covered in this ''Daily Mail [https://www.dailymail.co.uk/news/article-2957414/Saudi-cleric-online-laughing-stock-telling-student-sun-rotates-Earth-planes-not-able-fly.html article].'' And Sheik al-Fawzan, which can be seen in this [https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=OvG-606KqwU&t=694s ''YouTube video''] at 12:48.

'''Creationism''' has large support over evolution in the Muslim world among Islamic scholars, as we see in this ''Telegraph'' [https://www.telegraph.co.uk/news/science/evolution/6587642/Muslim-scholars-rejecting-Darwins-theory-of-evolution-as-unproven.html ''article'']

The prominent modern Islamic scholar Seyyed Hossein Nasr rejects evolution on religious grounds [https://jis.cis-ca.org/on-the-question-of-biological-origins.html ''Journal of Islam & Science, Vol. 4 (Winter 2006) No. 2''], who is one of many.</ref>

In the eyes of historians, the Quran's author(s) almost certainly made no pretensions about predicting modern science. In support of this perspective, there is no Islamic scripture that actually claims that the Quran (or Islamic scripture in general) contain allusions to future scientific discoveries. Consequently, where the Quran makes mention of what are today perceived as topics of scientific interest (such as the wonders of the day and night sky, fauna and flora, or the human spirit), historians suggest that these passages were originally intended to simply inspire awe in their audience by orienting that audience's attention towards the world's many marvels and especially those marvels accessible to individuals living in the harsh, arid, and rocky environment of early 7th century Arabia.

==History of the scientific miracles movement and statements by Western Scientists==
{{Main|Bucailleism}}
In 1976 the book ''The Quran, the Bible, and Science'', by Dr. Maurice Bucaille was published. It purports to prove that the Qur'an, in contrast to the [[Taurat|Bible]], has always been in agreement with modern scientific discoveries. It was immensely popular "across the Muslim world" where it "sold millions of copies" and was "translated into several languages." <ref name="SubvHoodb"> [http://www.zmag.org/ZMag/articles/oct01hoodbhoy.htm When Science Teaching Becomes A Subversive Activity By Pervez Hoodbhoy]</ref>

During the 1980s and 1990s a Muslim scholar named [http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Abdul_Majeed_al-Zindani Abdul Majeed al-Zindani] organized various events to which scientists from around the world (mainly the west) were invited to talk. The ultimate result of these events was a documentary by Zindani, This is the Truth, in which some of these scientists were shown to be confirming the miraculous nature of the Quran, or were quoted as making statements off camera. This documentary was followed up in 1998 by a book of the same name, authored by Abdullah M al-Rehaili, which is now in its 3rd edition.

In a 2002 ''Wall Street Journal'' article and further interviews posted on Youtube in 2011, some of these scientists explained that they had been misled and manipulated by Zindani and do not endorse the Quran as scientifically accurate (see main article as well as the external links section of this article).

The most popular Islamic voices who have argued for the existence of scientific miracles in the Quran in the West include [[Harun Yahya]], [[Zakir Naik]], I.A. Ibrahim, and Hamza Tzortzis. Notably, in 2013, Hamza Tzortzis published an essay withdrawing his case for scientific miracles in the Quran and stating that the entire endeavor to prove such miracles "has become an intellectual embarrassment for Muslim apologists" and "has exposed the lack of coherence in the way they have formulated" their arguments, noting that "many Muslims who converted to Islam due to the scientific miracles narrative, have left the religion".<ref>{{Citation|author=Hamza Andreas Tzortzis|url=https://www.hamzatzortzis.com/does-the-quran-contain-scientific-miracles-a-new-approach/|publication-date=8/21/2013|archiveurl=https://web.archive.org/web/20190416194024/https://www.hamzatzortzis.com/does-the-quran-contain-scientific-miracles-a-new-approach/|chapter=Does the Quran contain scientific miracles?}}</ref> Zakir Naik's preaching has been banned in India, Bangladesh, Canada, the UK, and Malaysia under anti-terrorism and anti-hate laws.<ref name="lmzn2">{{cite web|work=Livemint|title=Zakir Naik's colourful, controversial past|url=http://www.livemint.com/Politics/nEgC4RcrRkydW33OMxbvdN/Zakir-Naiks-controversial-past.html|accessdate=16 July 2016|date=7 July 2016|archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20160710003129/http://www.livemint.com/Politics/nEgC4RcrRkydW33OMxbvdN/Zakir-Naiks-controversial-past.html|archive-date=10 July 2016|url-status=live|df=dmy-all}}</ref><ref>{{cite web|work=NDTV|title=Foreign Media On Zakir Naik, 'Doctor-Turned-Firebrand Preacher'|url=http://www.ndtv.com/india-news/foreign-media-on-zakir-naik-doctor-turned-firebrand-preacher-1431875|accessdate=16 July 2016|date=15 July 2016|archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20160716133126/http://www.ndtv.com/india-news/foreign-media-on-zakir-naik-doctor-turned-firebrand-preacher-1431875|archive-date=16 July 2016|url-status=live|df=dmy-all}}</ref> On January 11th, 2020, Harun Yahya was sentenced to 1,075 years in prison for, among other charges, operating a sex cult, sexual assault, blackmail, and money laundering.<ref>{{Citation|chapter=Turkish court sentences TV preacher to more than 1,000 years in jail - state media|newspaper=Reuters|publication-date=1/11/2021|url=https://www.reuters.com/article/turkey-court-preacher-idUSL4N2JM23C|archiveurl=https://web.archive.org/web/20210131004740/https://www.reuters.com/article/turkey-court-preacher-idUSL4N2JM23C|editor=Reuters Staff}}</ref><ref>{{Citation|url=https://www.bloomberg.com/news/articles/2021-01-11/turkey-sex-cult-chief-sentenced-to-more-than-1-000-years-in-jail|archiveurl=https://web.archive.org/web/20210111124141/https://www.bloomberg.com/news/articles/2021-01-11/turkey-sex-cult-chief-sentenced-to-more-than-1-000-years-in-jail|publication-date=1/11/2021|newspaper=Bloomberg|author=Taylan Bilgic|chapter=Turkey Sex Cult Chief Sentenced to More Than 1,000 Years in Jail}}</ref>

==Methodology of Islamic theologians==
A variety of theological methods are employed by modern Islamic scholars in making the case for any given scientific miracle in the Quran. These methods include what can be described and categorized as dehistoricization, pseudo-correlation, reinterpretation, disambiguation, elective literalism, elective esotericism, and data mining. While there exist any number of alternative approaches and combinations thereof to making the case for any given scientific miracle, the aforementioned methods are, in roughly descending order, the most common. These methods are not mutually exclusive and tend to employed in conjunction with one another in order to strengthen the case being made.
===Methodology===
While modern Islamic theologians have employed the various methods discussed here in order to develop cases of scientific miracles in the Quran, philosophical and/or religious justification for the employment of these methods has been scant if at all forthcoming. Critics who have pointed out the problems inherent in the use of some/all of these methods have generally not been responded to or taken seriously by establishment theologians.

==== Mistranslations ====
In many cases the scientific miracles simply involve mistranslations from Arabic to English, or from Classical Arabic to Modern Arabic. For example, the claim that daḥā/daḥāhā دَحَا /دَحَاهَا means ostrich-egg-shaped, used to make the claim that the author of the Qur'an knew the state the Earth is an oblate sphere, showing it's divinity - when it actually means 'spreading' the earth out, and can also be used for the (flat spread-out) place where an ostrich makes a nest in the ground, but not it's eggs<ref>Lane's Lexicon dictionary on [https://ejtaal.net/aa/#hw4=h328,ll=900,ls=h5,la=h1338,sg=h375,ha=h210,br=h325,pr=h55,aan=h185,mgf=h296,vi=h142,kz=h686,mr=h221,mn=h391,uqw=h509,umr=h357,ums=h289,umj=h236,ulq=h696,uqa=h130,uqq=h102,bdw=h298,amr=h220,asb=h280,auh=h558,dhq=h175,mht=h276,msb=h79,tla=h48,amj=h229,ens=h1,mis=h633 daḥā دَحَا]</ref> (''the shape of an ostrich egg is also not like that of the earth, see: [[Islamic Views on the Shape of the Earth]])''. Or that yasbaḥoona / يَسْبَحُونَ means 'rotating on it's own axis' (applied to the sun in e.g. verse 21:33), of which there is no such meaning (it simply means 'swimming').<ref>[https://quranx.com/Dictionary/Lane/%D8%B3%D8%A8%D8%AD Yasbahoona / سبح] Lane's Lexicon Classical Arabic Dictionary (quranx.com)</ref> Or that sulb / ﺻُﻠﺐ (which means backbone)<ref>[https://quranx.com/Dictionary/Lane/%D8%B3%D8%A8%D8%AD sulb ' ﺻُﻠﺐ] - Lane's Lexicon Classical Arabic Dictionary</ref> or tara'ib / تَّرَآئِب (rib or other chest bones)<ref>[https://www.studyquran.org/LaneLexicon/Volume1/00000338.pdf Tara'ib تَّرَآئِب] - Lane's Lexicon Classical Arabic Dictionary</ref> means sexual areas of the man or women as to not contradict modern embryology (''see: [[Semen Production in the Quran]]'').
====Dehistoricization====
The most common practice in making the case for a scientific miracle in the Quran is dehistoricization. Dehistoricization is the process whereby a historical event (in this case a verse of the Quran) is removed from its historical context. Since no Islamic scripture claims to be predictive of modern science, the great majority of scientific miracle cases require a degree of dehistoricization. [[Muhammad]] did not, after all, appeal directly to his companions by telling them he could forecast scientific discoveries that would be made more than a thousand years hence, in a future they would not live to see. Similarly, Muhammad did not appeal to his companions by forecasting historical events would be uncovered by future archaeological research. If he had done either, the miracle would have been ineffective and gone over the heads of his contemporaries who would not have known what Muhammad was talking about. Indeed, if his contemporaries could have verified the scientific or historical remark made by Muhmmad, it would not have been a miracle (as this would mean that Muhammad could also have learned of the fact through similar means).

As a result, verses have to be dehistoricized and subsequently reframed as forecasts of future scientific (or archaeological) discoveries. For instance, when the Quran states the Earth has been 'spread out' as a 'bed' and that mountains have been cast down upon the Earth as stabilizing 'stakes', it intends to inspire its contemporary audience's awe by directing its attention to a common mythological notion that this audience held to be true. Islamic theologians thus take this and similar verses and reframe them as predictions.

In cases where the scientific or historical fact to which Muhammad is alluding is described accurately, modern Islamic theologians are required to engage in a double dehistoricization: firstly, the description must be reconceived as a prediction, and, secondly, the possibility of Muhammad acquiring the relevant fact through other than divine means must be precluded.

To achieve the latter, Islamic theologians will variously argue that the relevant fact was not known to anyone in the 7th century, that Arabia was prohibitively isolated from global currents of knowledge, that Muhammad in particular was isolated from knowledge in general, that Muhammad was illiterate and therefore incapable of accessing knowledge even if it were available to him, and/or that the mental capabilities of ancient persons were significantly less than those of modern persons.

Critics and historians have been unaccepting of either of these forms of dehistoricization and assiduously maintain that historical texts can only be understood in their historical context, that there is no fact accurately described in the Quran that was not also known in the 7th century, that Arabia evidently had access to global currents of knowledge, that there is no reason to believe that Muhammad was uniquely isolated from knowledge, that Muhammad was probably not illiterate, that if Muhammad was illiterate he would still be capable of significant learning in what was a primarily oral culture, and that there is no scientific evidence that ancient persons circa the 7th century were drastically less intelligent than modern persons.
====Pseudo-correlation====
Another common practice employed by Islamic theologians in making the case for scientific miracles in the Quran is drawing what are best described as pseudo-correlations between the Quran and scientific fact. This is achieved through: the use of decontextualized quotations from scientific publications, scientific and grammatical jargon in a confounding manner, metaphorical interpretations of science, equating the common historical observation of a phenomenon with its modern scientific explanation, as well as inaccurate or incorrect understandings of the relevant scientific fact.

In the case of the Quran 'predicting the stabilizing role of mountains', for instance, Islamic theologians suppose that the thickened continental crust or "roots" beneath mountain ranges in some sense stabilize the Earth's crust, whereas modern science does not hold this to be the case.

Critics suggest that where the science correlated to Quranic verses by Islamic theologians has been misunderstood, misapplied, or misrepresented, the case made for the scientific miracle is invalid.
====Reinterpretation====
It is also generally necessary for Islamic theologians to flout interpretive tradition (classical [[Tafsir|tafsirs]]) in their reading of the portion of the verse said to describe a scientific fact. The interpretations flouted sometimes include those provided by Muhammad himself and, much more frequently, those provided by [[Sahabah|Muhammad's companions (the Sahabah)]].

Specific examples of the types of shifts involved in this type of rereading include: taking verses from passages descriptive of the hereafter and interpreting them as descriptive of the modern era, taking verses from passages descriptive of supernatural or miraculous events and interpreting them as descriptive of eternal laws of nature, and taking verse from passages descriptive of particular historical events and interpreting them as eternal laws of human society.

This type of reinterpretation is particularly common in the West, where translations of scripture are often reworded in a manner that is distinct from the original Arabic text and which better accommodates or, at times, directly endorses the desired reinterpretation.

Critics and historians hold that this type of rereading strains credulity for its neglect of textual and historical context and, where it influences translations, have often condemned it as a form of academic and intellectual dishonesty. Critics also point out that flouting the early exegetical tradition, especially where it relies on and reiterates the perspective found in the narrations of Muhammad ([[Hadith|hadiths]]) or the sayings of his companions (''aqwal al-sahabah''), undermines traditional Islamic doctrine which holds the word of Muhammad as final and which very often elevates the theological and exegetical statements of Muhammad's companions to status comparable to Muhammad's own words.
====Disambiguation====
The verses that appear to be best suited as candidates for scientific miracles are those verses comprised of words and phrases whose meaning is opaque and cryptic or whose meaning has simply been lost to time. Islamic theologians have most often used verse of this variety in order to make cases for scientific miracles in the Quran.

Critics have argued that if there is no justification for the highly specific reading projected upon an essentially ambiguous verse, then this cannot be considered miraculous.
====Elective literalism====
Sometimes, the verses presented by Islamic theologians as scientific miracles are verses containing a metaphor which taken literally appears to describe some scientific phenomenon. In many such cases, the same or similar metaphor or metaphorical word is used elsewhere in the Quran in a context which clarifies its meaning and where a literal reading results in no sensible interpretation.

Critics have argued that this effectively arbitrary and rare reading of metaphors in literal terms is tendentious and a practice which capitalizes on chance usage rather than anything that could seriously be described as an intended meaning on the part of the author(s).
====Data mining====
One recurring category of scientific miracles presented by Islamic theologians derive from compiling counts of individual root-words set in various grammatical forms throughout the text of the Quran. Words which happen to appear an equal number of times or in some interesting ratio are then presented as scientific miracles of a mathematical sort. Many variations on this sort of miracle case exist, with some theologians going to extraordinary ends to compile larges quantities of numbers calculated using various aspects of verses including their letter count, position in the surah, position the Quran, and other such aspects in order to find relationships.

Critics have argued that these purported miracles draw on the laws of probability and reveal nothing supernatural about the Quran.
====Elective esotericism====
A situation slightly different from standard cases of scientific miracles arises on occasion where the Quran describes a scientific phenomenon in relatively clear terms, albeit incorrectly. While these situations are not frequently attended to by modern Islamic theologians, they have at times insisted that while the apparent meaning of the verse may appear incorrect, they are in fact true in some esoteric sense. Despite being of an evidently lower caliber, these cases are also at times advanced as scientific miracles.
===Philosophical concerns with methodology===
Certain philosophical considerations have often been proposed as being of interest for those who either take the idea of scientific miracles in the Quran seriously or who are considering whether they should.

*The proposition that Humans have access to a miracle from God/gods would be incredibly consequential or at least extremely interesting if true, and thus deserves to be thought about with great seriousness and scrutiny. Otherwise, any number of contradictory parties would be able to claim that their respective scriptures contained scientific miracles.

*A god/gods desiring to present humankind with a miracle of scientific foreknowledge would need meet this justifiable scrutiny with a miracle so uniquely clear and sound as to distinguish itself from false miracle claims, else the god/gods would have failed in their purpose, which is a supposed impossibility. It would indeed have to be ''impossible to have reason to deny'' such a miracle - this is the meaning of certainty.

*A scriptural statement containing a scientific statement would be evident as a miracle if and only if it is at once: (1) unambiguous and intentional, (2) ascertainably unknowable at the time of revelation, and (3) scientifically sound, because:
**(1) An ambiguous or unintentional scientific statement could be correct only by accident
**(2) A scientific statement knowable at the time and place of revelation would not be a miracle

*Additionally, it may be that none of the above criteria can be established regarding any scientific statement because: (1) language is inherently ambiguous, (2) it is impossible to prove something is not an accident, and (3) history is fundamentally inaccessible. Nonetheless, one can and probably will disregard the skepticism necessitated by this last bullet point in their analysis.

==Purported scientific miracles==
Below are the most-often discussed of the many so-called scientific miracles of the Quran

===The Big Bang===
Many modern Islamic scholars have argued that {{Quran|21|30}} describes the Big Bang. Historians, by contrast, have shown that the verse describes a version of world egg creation myth which was widely believed in earlier times through much of the world. According to the archetype of the myth, the Earth and heavens both existed in an egg-shaped structure which split (or hatched) to become the separate Earth and heaven, ushering in the era of mankind.

{{Quote|{{Quran|21|30}}|Do not the Unbelievers see that the heavens and the earth were joined together (as one unit of creation), before we clove them asunder? We made from water every living thing. Will they not then believe?}}

The verse states that "We clove them" (dual pronoun 'huma'), not "We clove it", thereby indicating that the Earth and heavens are two distinct entites after the cloving, and the next verse speaks of mountains being placed on Earth. This conflicts with the modern scientific understanding that the Earth only began to form from material within the emerging solar system, 9 billion years after the big bang.

The word translated "joined together" is ratqan (رَتْقًا)<ref>[http://www.studyquran.org/LaneLexicon/Volume3/00000193.pdf Lane's Lexicon p. 1027 رَتْقًا] </ref> meaning closed up or sewn up, also used metaphorically in terms of reconciling people, but does not imply a homogenous mass or state.

The separation of the heavens and earth can be read in the context of verses that mention something "between" their fully formed state (which seems to be occupied by the clouds {{Quran|2|164}} and birds {{Quran|24|41}}). Tafsirs stated that it did not rain until the heavens and earth were separated, which also makes sense of the end of the verse where it says Allah made from water every living thing.

{{Quote|{{Quran|50|38}}|
And verily We created the heavens and the earth, and all that is between them, in six Days, and naught of weariness touched Us.}}

The same pre-scientific cosmology was already present in other near eastern cultures before Islam:

{{Quote|[https://www.metmuseum.org/toah/hd/epic/hd_epic.htm Mesopotamian Creation Myths] Ira Spar, Department of Ancient Near Eastern Art, The Metropolitan Museum of Art|A Sumerian myth known today as “Gilgamesh and the Netherworld” opens with a mythological prologue. It assumes that the gods and the universe already exist and that once a long time ago the heavens and earth were united, only later to be split apart}}

This view persisted into the age of Greek civilization:

{{Quote|A. Seidenberg (1969) [https://www.jstor.org/stable/1259101 The Separation of Sky and Earth at Creation (II)], Folklore 80(3), 188-196|Euripides the Greek Tragedian (Born 480 BC) - "And the tale is not mine, but from my mother, how sky and earth were one form and when they separated apart from each other they bring forth all things, and give them up into light; trees, birds, beasts, the creatures nourished by the salt sea, and the race of mortals"}}

===A universe from smoke===
{{Main|Quran and a Universe from Smoke}}Many modern Islamic scholars and popular voices, such as Harun Yahya and I. A. Ibrahim, have argued that {{Quran|41|11}} contains an accurate account of the early phases of the Universe when matter was in a gaseous state. Critics have pointed out that the phrasing is extremely vague and that in the context where the verse is found, a chronology of creation is described that in no way aligns with the history of the universe. They point to two main problems:
1) The Earth is described as being created first in the preceeding verses ({{Quran-range|41|9|10}}), along with all that is present on its surface, and only thereafter is the heaven made to be seven heavens and the lowest adorned with stars (see also {{Quran|2|29}}). 
2) Moreover, they point out, the Earth is addressed by Allah in the verse in question as distinct from the heaven, which alone is described as smoke but not the earth too. Several other criticisms have also been made, described in the main article.

{{Quote|{{quran-range|41|11|12}}|Then He directed (Himself) towards the heaven while it (was) smoke, and He said to it and to the earth, "Come both of you willingly or unwillingly." They both said, "We come willingly." So He completed them as seven firmaments in two Days, and He assigned to each heaven its duty and command. And We adorned the lower heaven with lights, and (provided it) with guard. Such is the Decree of (Him) the Exalted in Might, Full of Knowledge.}}

===The universe is steadily expanding===

Some modern Muslims scholars are of the opinion that the Quran had already told that universe has been constantly expanding even before this was discovered by modern science.

They present the following verse as their proof:

{{Quote|[https://www.islamawakened.com/quran/51/47/default.htm Quran 51:47]|وَالسَّمَاءَ بَنَيْنَاهَا بِأَيْدٍ وَإِنَّا لَمُوسِعُون 

'''Muhammad Assad:''' AND IT IS We who have built the universe with [Our creative] power; ''and, verily, it is We who are steadily expanding it''.}}
[[Zakir Naik]] writes regarding this verse:
{{Quote|[http://web.archive.org/save/https://sunnahonline.com/ilm/quran/qms.pdf The Quran and Modern Science by Zakir Naik]|The Arabic word mûsi‘ûn (in verse 51:47) is correctly translated as ‘expanding it’, and it refers to the creation of the expanding vastness of the universe. Stephen Hawking, in his book, ‘A Brief History of Time’, says, “The discovery that the universe is expanding was one of the great intellectual revolutions of the
20th century.” The Qur’aan mentioned the expansion of the universe, before man even learnt to build a telescope!}}

====Mistranslation====
Critics point out that some modern Quran translations have altered the meaning of 51:47 in four ways:

*They have translated the Quranic word “heaven سَّمَاءَ” as “universe”, which is not correct ''(see analysis and issues in [[Science and the Seven Earths]])''.
*They have taken the Arabic noun “We are the expanders”, but turned it into the verb “The Universe is expanding,”
*And then they added the entirely superfluous adverb “steadily” in an attempt to insert into the Quran additional ideas that are not actually there.
*In any case the meaning of the word most like means vast or strong (as was understood in tafsirs)

With these four translational liberties, they have completely changed the meaning of this verse from a simple description of Allah’s creation of the heavens into a scientific statement of Hubble’s expanding universe that is not actually contained in the Quran.

Critics point out that the term “lamūsi‘ūna لَمُوسِعُونَ ” in this verse is a noun and not a verb, and it describes "God" and not the "heaven" (i.e. the term “wa-innā lamūsi‘ūna وَإِنَّا لَمُوسِعُونَ” at best means "God is the Expander", and not "the Universe is Expanding").

Thus the earlier Quran translators translated it as:

{{Quote|{{Quran|51|47}}|'''Yusuf Ali:''' With power and skill did We construct the Firmament: '''for it is We Who create the vastness of space'''. 
'''Sahih International:''' And the heaven We constructed with strength, and indeed, '''We are [its] expander.'''
'''Pickthall:''' We have built the heaven with might, and '''We it is Who make the vast extent (thereof).'''}}

Moreover, the root word of لَمُوسِعُونَ (lamūsiʿūna) is و س ع (waw-sin-ayn), which Lane's lexicon of classical Arabic explains as to make ample room or width.<ref name="LexiconExpanders">وسع awsa'a - [http://www.studyquran.org/LaneLexicon/Volume8/00000306.pdf Lane's Lexicon] page 3052 [http://www.studyquran.org/LaneLexicon/Volume8/00000307.pdf and page] 3053</ref> In the Quran, this word and its derivatives have elsewhere been used in the meanings of "'''Encompassing"'''.

This is seen in the following verses:
{{Quote|{{Quran|6|80}}|'''وَسِعَ''' رَبِّى كُلَّ شَىْءٍ عِلْمًا '''Sahih Intl:''' My Lord '''encompasses''' all things in knowledge}}
Also see verses {{Quran|7|89}} and {{Quran|20|98}}.

In another verse the word "'''احاط'''" (encompass) has been used instead of "wasi'a"
{{Quote|{{Quran|65|12}}|وَأَنَّ ٱللَّهَ قَدْ '''أَحَاطَ''' بِكُلِّ شَىْءٍ عِلْمًۢا'''Sahih Intl:''' and that Allah has '''encompassed''' all things in knowledge.}}

ٖFor this reason, a few translators used this figurative meaning:
{{Quote|{{Quran|51|47}}|'''Maududi:''' And heaven – We made it with Our Own Power ''and We have the Power to do so''.
'''Abdul Majid Daryabadi:''' And the heaven! We have built it with might, and verily We are powerful.}}

Critics also point out that exactly the same grammar has been used in the next verse 51:48.
{{Quote|{{Quran|51|48}}|'''Yusuf Ali:''' And We have spread out the (spacious) earth: ''How excellently We do spread out!''}}
{{Quote|{{Quran|51|48}}|'''Pickthall:''' And the earth have We laid out, how gracious is the Spreader (thereof)!}}

In this verse, the word الْمَاهِدُونَ l-māhidūna (spreader/smoother) has exactly the same grammar <ref>Active Participle Form I male plural noun [https://corpus.quran.com/wordbyword.jsp?chapter=51&verse=48 Corpus Quran] Verse 51:48</ref> as the word لَمُوسِعُونَ lamūsiʿūna (i.e. expander) in the previous verse, but no one translated it as "earth is steadily spreading out". It is from the root mahada مهد which means to make plain, even, smooth, spread a bed<ref>مهد mahada - [http://www.studyquran.org/LaneLexicon/Volume7/00000267.pdf Lane's Lexicon] page 2739</ref>. Also from this root is the noun mahdan, meaning a bed or even expanse, which appears in other verses about the creation of Earth where it was made a bed in the past tense. The tense is clear in those verses to mean a past event rather than an ongoing process ({{Quran|20|53}},{{Quran|43|10}} and {{Quran-range|78|6|7}}).

====Universe consists of "Space", while the Quranic heaven is a solid canopy which could not expand====
Critics also point out that according to science, the universe consists of space and galaxies are travelling away from each other in this space and thus it is considered as an expansion of the universe.

However, the Quran heaven is a solid canopy: {{Quote|{{Quran|2|22}}| الذي جعل لكم الارض فراشا والسماء بناء وانزل من السماء ماء فاخرج به من الثمرات رزقا لكم فلا تجعلوا لله اندادا وانتم تعلمون Who has made the earth your couch, and the heavens your canopy; and sent down rain from the heavens; and brought forth therewith Fruits for your sustenance; then set not up rivals unto Allah when ye know (the truth). }}The word translated as canopy is binaa or binaan ( بِنَاء ). This word means "building"<ref>بِنَاء binaa - [http://www.studyquran.org/LaneLexicon/Volume1/00000298.pdf Lane's Lexicon] page 261</ref>. Here, the heavens are described as a multi-story building over the earth. There are seven layers or stories to this building called the heavens. The heavens are built on a foundation called "the earth". The tafsir of Ibn Kathir, among others, elaborates this<ref>[https://tafsir.app/2/22 Tafsirs 2:22]</ref>:{{quote |[http://tafsir.com/default.asp?sid=2&tid=1494 Tafsir Ibn Kathir]| These Ayat indicate that Allah first created the earth, then He made heaven into seven heavens. This is how building usually starts, with the lower floors first and then the top floors}}

And according to the tradition in {{Bukhari|4|56|557}}, prophets are residing upon these solid heavens along with their nations, and solid things don't expand.

===Every living thing from water===
In two verses the Quran states that Allah created every living thing from water:

{{Quote|{{Quran|21|30}}|Have those who disbelieved not considered that the heavens and the earth were a joined entity, and We separated them and made from water every living thing? Then will they not believe?}}
{{Quote|{{Quran|24|45}}|Allah has created every [living] creature from water. And of them are those that move on their bellies, and of them are those that walk on two legs, and of them are those that walk on four. Allah creates what He wills. Indeed, Allah is over all things competent.}}

The key to understanding the meaning is the context apparent in the first verse, 21:30, which is about the creation of the world. Gabriel Said Reynolds notes in his academic commentary on the Quran an earlier parallel taught by the Syriac church father Ephrem (d. 373 CE). He writes, "[...] Ephrem, who explains that God created everything through water: 'Thus, through light and water the earth brought forth everything.' Ephrem, ''Commentary on Genesis'', 1:1-10)."<ref>Gabriel Said Reynolds, "The Quran and Bible:Text and Commentary", New Haven and London: Yale University Press, 2018 p. 553. This is regarding {{Quran|24|45}}, though on p. 508 Reynolds cross references the same parallel regarding the other verse, {{Quran|21|30}}, which is more clearly a statement in the context of the Genesis creation story, like Ephrem's comment.</ref> Ephrem's comment is in the context of the Genesis creation story, much like the first Quranic verse, 21:30. Ephrem says that when heaven and earth were created there were no trees or vegetation as it had not yet rained, so a fountain irrigated the earth. Tafsirs say that when the heaven and earth were separated rain fell so that plants could grow. There is also a similarity with Ephrem in the other verse (24:45), which mentions creatures that move on two, four or no legs. Ephrem explains that as well as the "trees, vegetation and plants", the "Scripture wishes to indicate that all animals, reptiles, cattle and birds came into being as a result of the combining of earth and water".<ref>[https://faberinstitute.com/wp-content/uploads/2019/01/Ephrem-the-Syrian-Commentary-on-Genesis-2-3-Brock.pdf Ephrem's commentary on Genesis] - Faber Institute.com</ref> For many more parallels between the Quran and Syriac Christian literature see [[Parallelism_Between_the_Qur%27an_and_Judeo-Christian_Scriptures|this article]].

Critics of the miracle claim sometimes also point out that the ancient Greek philosophers Thales believed that life originated from water,<ref>''[https://teachersinstitute.yale.edu/curriculum/units/1980/5/80.05.11.x.html#:~:text=One%20of%20Thales'%20contributions%20was,died%20when%20deprived%20of%20it. The Origin of Life: A History of Ancient Greek Theories.] Man and the Environment.'' Curricular Resources > 1980 Volume V > Unit 11 (80.05.11) > Section 1. Joyce Puglia. Yale-New Heaven Teachers Institute</ref> and Anaximander proposed that the first living creatures were made from evapourated water.<ref>[https://www.britannica.com/biography/Anaximander Anaximander] - Britannica.com</ref>

===Black holes and pulsars===
Some modern Islamic scholars and popular voices, particularly Harun Yahya, have argued that the {{Quran|77|8}} and {{Quran-range|86|1|3}} contain an accurate description of black holes and pulsars. {{Quran|77|8}} speaks of the stars being "obliterated" or "effaced" and {{Quran-range|86|1|3}} speaks of a star of "piercing brightness". Critics have argued that neither of these verses imply anything other than the eschatological disappearance and observable brightness of stars, neither of which statements is particularly noteworthy. Indeed, it is said, that the sense of the word used in {{Quran|77|8}} which means "effaced" even suggests a solid firmament above the Earth upon which the stars are some sort of sprinkled light. Critics also point out that the same verse ({{Quran|77|8}}) is interpreted by Islamic figures, including Yahya, to describe both black holes and pulsars and that this is plainly impossible as the two are in no way the same phenomenon.{{Quote|{{quran|77|8}}|'''Yusuf Ali:''' Then when the stars become dim;

'''Corpus:''' So when the stars are obliterated,

'''Daryabadi:''' So when stars are effaced.}}{{Quote|{{quran-range|86|1|3}}|By the Sky and the Night-Visitant (therein);- And what will explain to thee what the Night-Visitant is?- (It is) the Star of piercing brightness;-}}

===Seven heavens, seven earths===
{{Main|Science and the Seven Earths|Cosmology of the Quran}}Some modern Islamic scholars have argued that {{Quran|65|12}} contains a scientifically-sound insight in its statement that there exist seven heavens and seven entities 'like' the Earth. Various interpretations to this effect include the reading of the 'seven heavens' as descriptive of atmospheric layers and the reading of the 'seven earths' as descriptive of the layers of the Earth's surface or the number of continents. Critics have pointed out that the lowest of the seven heavens is said to contain the stars (see {{Quran|41|12}} and {{Quran|37|6}}); that no classification of the layers of the Earth's atmosphere holds there to be seven layers; that no classification of the Earth's layers holds there to be seven layers; that the seven-count of continents is moreso a cultural/historical artifact than anything grounded in geographical or geological fact (with Eurasia, for instance, being a more geologically-sound candidate for a continent); and that the 'seven earths' spoken of in the Quran in all likelihood reference the seven stacked disks of which Earth is the top-most that are described extensively in many places scattered throughout hadith literature and the sayings of Muhammad's companions.{{Quote|{{quran|65|12}}|Allah (is) He Who created seven heavens and of the earth, (the) like of them. Descends the command between them that you may know that Allah (is) on every thing All-Powerful. And that, Allah indeed, encompasses all things (in) knowledge.}}

===The descent of Iron===
Some modern Islamic scholars and voices, including Harun Yahya, have argued that {{Quran|57|25}} provides a scientifically-sound description of the origin of the iron that is present on Earth. Historians have pointed out that the myth regarding the heavenly-descent of iron vastly predates Abrahamic scriptures and can be found some three millennia prior to the advent of Islam among the ancient Egyptians who describe Iron as '''ba-en-pet''<nowiki/>' or 'metal from heaven'.<ref>[https://www.smithsonianmag.com/smart-news/the-ancient-egyptians-had-iron-because-they-harvested-fallen-meteors-86153874/ The Ancient Egyptians Had Iron Because They Harvested Fallen Meteors] - Smithsonian Institution, 13 May 2013</ref> Similar descriptions have also been found among the even more ancient people of Mesopotamia.

Critics have pointed out that this is a clear case of 'elective literalism'. The term used to describe the 'descent' of Iron is '''anzala''<nowiki/>', which is frequently used elsewhere in the Quran where it describes cattle, garments, food, and even the [[People of the Book|people of the book (Jews and Christians)]] as being 'sent down' by some deity. In all these cases and many others, ''anzala'' is not taken as literally meaning descent from outer space.

{{Quote|{{quran|10|59}}|Say: 'Have you considered the provision God has sent down for you, and you have made some of it unlawful, and some lawful?' Say: 'Has God given you leave, or do you forge against God?'}}{{Quote|{{quran|6|114}}|[Say], "Then is it other than Allah I should seek as judge while it is He who has revealed to you the Book explained in detail?" And those to whom We [previously] gave the Scripture know that it is sent down from your Lord in truth, so never be among the doubters.}}{{Quote|{{quran|39|6}}|He created you of a single soul, then from it He appointed its mate; and He sent down to you of the cattle eight couples.}}{{Quote|{{quran|7|26}}|Children of Adam! We have sent down on you a garment to cover your shameful parts, and feathers; and the garment of godfearing -- that is better; that is one of God's signs; haply they will remember.}}

Some Islamic scholars have also argued that the occurrence of the word 'iron' in the 26th verse of the surah is miraculous, given that Iron's atomic number is 26. Critics have argued that this nothing more than a coincidental product of numerological datamining and have asked why the surah number could not also have been 55 or 56, rather than 57, to also match Iron's atomic weight, which is 55.845.{{Quote|{{quran|57|25}}|Certainly We sent Our Messengers with clear proofs and We sent down with them the Scripture and the Balance that may establish the people justice. And We sent down [the] iron, wherein (is) power mighty and benefits for the people, and so that Allah may make evident (he) who helps Him and His Messengers, unseen. Indeed, Allah (is) All-Strong All-Mighty.}}

===Chest-tightening in hypoxic environments===
Many modern Muslims scholars have argued that {{Quran|6|125}} contains a scientifically accurate description of Hypoxia, altitude sickness, or the general phenomenon of lower oxygen levels in the air (thus called 'hypoxic air') at higher altitudes. Critics have pointed out that any Arab living in the general vicinity of Muhammad would have been familiar with the difficulty involved in breathing at higher altitudes, and that Muhammad particularly would have been aware of this phenomenon if accounts of his regularly climbing mountains just prior to proclaiming himself a prophet are to be trusted. In fact writings attributed to the famous Greek philosopher and scientist Aristotle (384-322 BC) describing travel on Mount Olympus in Macedonia discuss this phenomena ''<nowiki/>'..because the rarity of the air which was there did not fill them with breath, they were not able to survive there unless they applied moist sponges to their noses''<nowiki/>'.<ref>Davis, P & Pattinson, K & Mason, N & Richards, Paul & Hillebrandt, D. (2011). ''[https://www.researchgate.net/publication/51018812_High_Altitude_Illness#:~:text=Writings%20attributable%20to%20Aristotle%20(384,their%20noses'%20(1). High Altitude Illness.]'' Journal of the Royal Army Medical Corps. 157. 12-7. 10.1136/jramc-151-04-05.</ref>
Critics have also argued that if one takes the verse literally, the description provided is inaccurate, as the difficulty breathing at higher altitudes is not due to the constriction of one's chest, although this is what one may think based on the sensation of shortened breath which is experienced in hypoxic environments. Indeed, in the lower air pressure of higher altitudes, gasses and air actually expand, and it is also the case that one's chest would expand a very small amount in this environment as there is less atmospheric compression being applied to your body (as opposed to someone, say, at the bottom of the sea, who would instantly be crushed). Persons born and raised in higher altitudes have actually been recorded to have enlarged chests which compensate for the hypoxic environment by allowing the individual to breath in larger quantities of air in order to acquire the necessary quantity of oxygen.<ref>Callison, W.É., Kiyamu, M., Villafuerte, F.C. et al. ''[https://www.nature.com/articles/s41598-022-13263-5#:~:text=Individuals%20living%20in%20a%20hypoxic,partially%20a%20population%2Dlevel%20adaptation. Comparing high versus low-altitude populations to test human adaptations for increased ventilation during sustained aerobic activity.]'' Sc''i'' Rep ''1''2, 11148 (2022). <nowiki>https://doi.org/10.1038/s41598-022-13263-5</nowiki></ref>{{Quote|{{quran|6|125}}|'''Corpus:''' So whoever wants Allah that He guides him - He expands his breast to Islam; and whoever He wants that He lets him go astray He makes his breast tight and constricted as though he (were) climbing into the sky. Thus places Allah the filth on those who (do) not believe. '''Daryabadi:''' So whomsoever Allah willeth that he shall guide, He expoundeth his breast for Islam; and whomsoever He willeth that he shall send astray, He maketh his breast strait, narrow, as if he were mounting up into the sky, thus Allah layeth the abomination on those who believe not.}}

===Mountains as pegs, cast down to stabilize the Earth===
{{Main|The Quran and Mountains}}
The Quran describes mountains as pegs or stakes and as having been cast into the earth lest it shift with its inhabitants. In early or pre-Islamic poetry (see main article), mountains anchor the earth, and the Quranic verses too most straightforwardly seem to refer to mountains stabilizing the earth as a whole. Many modern Islamic scholars have argued that the Quran's description of mountains as 'pegs' accurately depicts their physical nature in terms of the scientifically known phenomenon of isostasy, and that verses stating that mountains were 'cast' into the Earth's surface in order to prevent it shifting refers to some role in preventing earthquakes. Isostasy is the phenomenon where some mountains exist atop a similar accumulation of crust underground. Both the mountain and thickened continental crust beneath them form when tectonic plates collide, with some crust matter being propelled upward (becoming the visible mountain) and, sometimes, a similar quantity of crust matter being propelled downward.

Critics have pointed out that while there is at times an underground accumulation of crust-matter below mountains, scientists have pointed out that this phenomenon does not in any way stabilize the Earth's surface. Indeed, modern science has discovered that mountains (and their underground underbellies) are in fact a direct product of the instability of the Earth's surface, which form when tectonic plates collide and generate destructive earthquakes.

Secondly, critics point out that unlike pegs which are objects placed into something else, mountains caused by plate tectonics are of continuous material as the surrounding crust, albeit of a different or contorted shape due to geological processes. This shape is also nothing like a peg, since the thickening which occurs when continental plates collide extends all along the length of the resulting mountain range. Moreover, they do not peg anything to something else since the thickened crust beneath mountain ranges merely protrudes deeper than the surrounding crust into the Earth's mantle, which is molten and not a solid object. Far more substantial downward protrusions into the mantle are the subducted edges of tectonic plates and craton keels.

Thirdly, continental crust thickening (sometimes called 'crustal roots' or 'mountain roots', terms which refer to the crust beneath entire mountain ranges rather than individual mountains) does not occur during the formation of other types of mountain, such as karsk mountains, plateau mountains, fault-block mountains, and lava dome mountains.

Fourthly, critics also point out that there is no sense to the idea that mountains have been 'cast' into the Earth as 'pegs', for mountains are a byproduct of a larger process (usually, plate tectonics). Indeed, critics note that mountains continue to rise and erode away to this day, unlike the Quranic description of a one off event during the first four days of creation. In [[Cosmology|Islamic cosmology]], the Earth is just the top-most of seven terrestrial disks, which in one tradition are in turn stacked atop the back of [[The Islamic Whale|a giant whale]]. In one version of this tradition, the instability of the non-stationary whale causes the earth to be unstable, which must then be fastened to the back of the whale using mountain-pegs.

A number of other criticisms are set out in the main article.

{{Quote|{{quran|16|15}}|And He has cast into the earth firmly set mountains, lest it shift with you, and [made] rivers and roads, that you may be guided,}}
{{Quote|{{quran-range|78|6|7}}|Have We not made the earth a resting place And the mountains as stakes?}}
{{Quote|{{quran-range|41|8|12}}|Say, "Do you indeed disbelieve in He who created the earth in two days and attribute to Him equals? That is the Lord of the worlds." And He placed on the earth firmly set mountains over its surface, and He blessed it and determined therein its [creatures'] sustenance in four days without distinction - for [the information] of those who ask. Then He directed Himself to the heaven while it was smoke and said to it and to the earth, "Come [into being], willingly or by compulsion." They said, "We have come willingly." And He completed them as seven heavens within two days and inspired in each heaven its command. And We adorned the nearest heaven with lamps and as protection. That is the determination of the Exalted in Might, the Knowing.}}

===Embryology===
{{Main|Embryology in the Quran}}Many modern Islamic scholars have argued that the presentation of Embryology found in the Quran is both scientifically-sound and predictive of modern science. In this domain, Islamic scholars and authorities, including Dr. Al Zeiny, Dr. Zakir Naik, Dr. Ibrahim Syed, Dr. Sharif Kaf Al-Ghazal, Hamza Tzortzis, and Harun Yahya, have all drawn on the works of the Western doctors, particularly [[Dr. Keith Moore]] (lecturer and researcher at King Abdulaziz University; alongside his co-author Abdul Majeed al-Zindani) and [[Bucailleism|Dr. Maurice Bucaille]] (personal physician to the family of King Faisal of Saudi Arabia), who were collectively sponsored with millions of dollars by the Saudi government and who produced science publications which purported that Islamic scriptures contained scientifically sound information. Relevant verses include {{Quran|22|5}}, {{Quran-range|23|12|14}}, and {{Quran|40|67}}.
Critics have time and again responded to the various attempts made by Islamic scholars and doctors sponsored by the Saudi government to reconcile modern science with Islamic scriptures. ''The Daily Telegraph'' reported in 2010 that Bucaille's "assertions have been ridiculed by scientists".<ref>Sameer Rahim (8 October 2010). [https://www.telegraph.co.uk/culture/books/bookreviews/8048372/Pathfinders-The-Golden-Age-of-Arabic-Science-by-Jim-al-Khalili-review.html "Pathfinders: The Golden Age of Arabic Science by Jim al-Khalili: review"]. ''The Telegraph''.</ref> Beyond the various scientific errors within Islamic scriptures compared to the findings of modern science that critics have pointed out, historians have generally accepted that the incorrect embryological ideas present in the Quran largely derive from ancient sources including, most prominently, the works of Galen, a 2nd century Greek physician whose ideas had widespread and lasting influence.{{Quote|{{quran|22|5}}|O Mankind! if ye be in doubt respecting the Resurrection, then We have created you of the dust, then of a drop, then of clot, then of a piece of flesh, formed and unformed, that We might manifest unto you Our power. And We settle in the wombs that which We will until a term determined. Then We bring you forth as babes, then We let you reach your maturity. And of you is he who dieth, and of you is he who is brought back to the most abject age, so that after knowing he knoweth not aught. And thou beholdest the earth withered up, and when We send down thereon water, it stirreth and swelleth, and it groweth every luxuriant kind of growth.}}{{Quote|{{quran-range|23|12|14}}|And certainly did We create man from an extract of clay. Then We placed him as a sperm-drop in a firm lodging. Then We made the sperm-drop into a clinging clot, and We made the clot into a lump [of flesh], and We made [from] the lump, bones, and We covered the bones with flesh; then We developed him into another creation. So blessed is Allah, the best of creators.}}{{Quote|{{quran|40|67}}|He it is Who created you of dust, and thereafter of a drop, and thereafter of a clot, and thereafter He bringeth you forth as an infant, and thereafter He ordaineth that ye attain your full strength and thereafter that ye become old men-though some of you die before-and that ye attain the appointed term, and that haply ye may reflect.}}

===All things in pairs===
Some Islamic scholars have argued that {{Quran|51|49}}, {{Quran|36|36}}, and similar verses contain a scientifically-sound insight regarding the existence of all living things in male and female pairs. Critics and historians have pointed out that the idea that all living things and things in general (as implied by {{Quran|51|49}}) exist in pairs simply draws on the widespread ancient motif of the duality of all things in nature. The most prominent example of this motif is perhaps the ancient Chinese Yin-Yang principle of duality, with similar concepts being described in the Rig-Veda and elsewhere. Critics have also pointed out that modern science has revealed that it is not the case that all living things exist in pairs. Exceptions, they argue, include the schizophyllum commune and the various and numerous asexual, hermaphroditic, and parthenogenetic organisms that populate the Earth.{{Quote|{{quran|51|49}}|And of every thing We have created pairs, so that you may remember.}}{{Quote|{{quran|36|36}}|Exalted is He who created all pairs - from what the earth grows and from themselves and from that which they do not know.}}

===Female honey bees===
It is sometimes claimed that {{Quran-range|16|68|69|}} correctly identifies female bees as the builders and collectors of honey in the hive because verse 68 uses the feminine verb ittakhidhī when it says Allah inspired the bees to "Take for yourself among the mountains, houses, and among the trees and [in] that which they construct".
The claim has a number of problems. Firstly, the verb for "build" is not used here. It simply seems to describe the locations where bees should live. Both male and female bees have to live somewhere. Secondly, the use of a female verb in Arabic does not have to mean that the subject is actually female, especially when applied to certain types of objects. Nahl (bee) is a kind of noun called Ismul Jins Jam'ee (اسم جنس جامع), a collective, or mass noun of species and has nothing to do with the gender of the insects, and according to some Muslim commentators, in the Hijaz dialect is grammatically feminine. The Quran also says in the same surah, ({{Quran|16|79}}) that birds are controlled in the air using a verb in the feminine gender, yet this clearly does not refer only to female birds. The Quran also uses a verb in the feminine gender in {{Quran|30|2}} "The Romans have been defeated". Clearly, the Quran is not referring only to female Romans. For further explanation, see [https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=S6jiI367cmM this video]. Critics often further point out regarding verse 69 that while bees do sometimes eat fruit, primarily they need to eat nectar from flowers.

{{Quote|{{Quran-range|16|68|69}}|And your Lord inspired to the bee, "Take for yourself among the mountains, houses, and among the trees and [in] that which they construct. Then eat from all the fruits and follow the ways of your Lord laid down [for you]." There emerges from their bellies a drink, varying in colors, in which there is healing for people. Indeed in that is a sign for a people who give thought.}}

===Diminishing land===
Some Islamic scholars and authorities, including Dr. Al Zeiny, PhD, have argued that {{Quran|13|41}} and {{Quran|21|44}} contain a scientifically-sound insight in their supposed implication that the quantity of land is continually diminishing due to the movement of tectonic plates. Critics have pointed out that there is no scientific evidence that suggests the ongoing diminishment of the quantity of land. They point out, for instance, that over the past billion or so years, land has not diminished, and that, for instance, whereas 29.1% of the Earth's surface is presently land, 200 million years ago, at the end of the Permian Period, the supercontinent Pangea covered only about a quarter of the Earth's surface. Historians have also objected and argued that these verses should not be read literally and that they should only be understood in their historical context and in their plain sense where what is described is simply the reduction of the territory possessed by Muhammad's opponents due to his ongoing conquests.{{Quote|{{quran|13|41}}|'''Corpus:''' Did not they see that We come (to) the land, reducing it from its borders? And Allah judges; (there is) no adjuster (of) His Judgment. And He (is) Swift (in) the reckoning. '''Yusuf Ali:''' See they not that We gradually reduce the land (in their control) from its outlying borders? (Where) Allah commands, there is none to put back His Command: and He is swift in calling to account.}}{{Quote|{{quran|21|44}}|'''Daryabadi:''' Aye! We let these people and their fathers enjoy until there grew long upon them the life. Behold they not that We come unto the land diminishing it by the borders thereof? Shall they then be the victors? '''Yusuf Ali:''' Nay, We gave the good things of this life to these men and their fathers until the period grew long for them; See they not that We gradually reduce the land (in their control) from its outlying borders? Is it then they who will win?}}

===Clay humans===
{{Main|Creation of Humans from Clay}}Some Islamic scholars and voices, such as Harun Yahya, have argued that the Quran's statement regarding the creation of Adam, the first man, from clay contains a scientifically-sound insight regarding the chemical composition of the human body. Relevant verses include {{Quran-range|38|71|72}}, {{Quran|37|11}}, and {{Quran|23|12}}. Critics and historians have argued that where the Quran describes the formation of the first man from clay, it is merely repeating the common ancient myth widespread throughout the Earth well before Islam. Critics have also argued that the description in the Quran is not scientifically-sound because whereas the Quran says that the first human was made from clay, modern science holds that clay only 'match-makes' the RNA and membrane vesicles involved in the production of living organisms and does not form a building block.{{Quote|{{quran-range|38|71|72}}|When said your Lord to the Angels, "Indeed, I am going to create a human being from clay. So when I have proportioned him and breathed into him of my spirit, then fall down to him prostrating."}}{{Quote|{{quran|37|11}}|Then ask them, "Are they a stronger creation or (those) whom we have created?" Indeed, we created them from a clay sticky.}}{{Quote|{{quran|23|12}}|'''Corpus:''' And indeed, We created the humankind from an essence of clay. '''Daryabadi:''' And assuredly We created man of an extract of clay. '''Pickthall:''' Verily We created man from a product of wet earth; '''Yusuf Ali:''' Man We did create from a quintessence (of clay);}}

===Semen production===
{{Main|Semen Production in the Quran}}
Many modern Islamic scholars, including particularly Zakir Naik, have argued the Quran's description of the production of semen 'from between' the ''sulb'' (backbone) and ''tara'ib'' (ribs) in {{Quran-range|86|6|7}} contains a scientifically-sound insight. Very diverse explanations, all mutually exclusive although nearly all depending upon a rereading of ''sulb'' to mean the Englist word 'loins' in its euphemistic sense (the male reproductive area) rather than its literal meaning (literally, the 'loins' are the lower back), have been advanced by Islamic scholars. Interestingly, classical scholars continually argued over the meaning the words contained in this verse as well. For instance, Ibn Kathir describes ''tara’ib'' as a female organ, while other classical tafsirs argue that it belongs to the male. Critics argue that there is no singular, cogent interpretation of this verse whereby it can be said to be scientifically sound. It appears, they argue, that this verse is simply repeating Hippocrates' theory regarding the production of sperm from between the backbones and ribs from the 5th century which had become popular in the region by the advent of Islam. Hippocrates taught that semen comes from all the fluid in the body, diffusing from the brain into the spinal marrow, before passing through the kidneys and via the testicles into the penis.<ref>Hippocratic Writings (Penguin Classics, 1983) pp. 317-318</ref>

Critics and linguists have also pointed out that ''sulb'' incontrovertibly meant 'backbone' in the 7th century, supported further by hadith evidence and other verses directly relevant to this context.

{{Quote|{{quran-range|86|6|7}}|'''Corpus:''' He is created from a water, ejected, Coming forth from between the backbone and the ribs. '''Sahih Intl:''' He was created from a fluid, ejected, Emerging from between the backbone and the ribs. '''Pickthall:''' He is created from a gushing fluid That issued from between the loins and ribs. '''Yusuf Ali:''' He is created from a drop emitted- Proceeding from between the backbone and the ribs:}}

===Lying forelocks===
Many modern Islamic scholars, all drawing on the work of Saudi-financed researcher and lecturer at King Abdulaziz University Dr. Keith Moore, have argued that the {{Quran|96|16}}'s mention of a 'lying, sinful forelock' contains a scientifically-sound insight regarding the area of the brain that is employed in the activity of lying, namely, it is said, the prefrontal cortex (which lies below one's forelock).

Historians and linguists, by contrast, do not view this passage in the Quran as making any pretensions about predicting modern science. They view the phrase 'lying, sinful forelock' as a simple metaphorical and metonymic reference to the individual described in the preceding verse who is being dragged by his forelock rather than a reference to the portion of the brain it resides on top of - the intent of this usage, they suggest, is not that the forelock is literally lying (which is evidently impossible) but simple to say that the person, of whom this forelock is a part, is lying.

Critics have also pointed out that there is plenty of modern research utilizing fMRI technology which militates against the idea that lying takes place in the pre-frontal cortex, including the work of Professor Jia-Hong Gao of Peking University (trained at Yale and MIT), Professor Scott H. Faro, Professor Frank A. Kozel (trained at Yale), Professor Daniel D. Langleben of the University of Pennsylvania, and Professor Stephen M. Kosslyn of Harvard University (trained at Stanford). This research shows that the portion of the brain responsible for lying may in fact be the anterior cingulate gyrus, which lies in the medial portion of the brain in frontal-parietal area and not beneath the forelock.{{Quote|{{quran-range|96|15|16}}|Nay! If not he desists, surely We will drag him by the forelock, A forelock lying, sinful.}}Furthermore, the word for 'forelock' is used elsewhere in the Quran as shown on [https://corpus.quran.com/search.jsp?q=con%3Aforelock Quran Corpus], including:
{{Quote|{{Quran|55|41}}|The criminals will be known by their marks, and they will be seized by the forelocks and the feet.}}
{{Quote|{{Quran|11|56}}|Indeed, I have relied upon Allah , my Lord and your Lord. There is no creature but that He holds its forelock. Indeed, my Lord is on a path [that is] straight."}}
However seizing, dragging, or holding someone by the 'prefrontal cortex' would be an odd statement to make.

===Fresh water-salt water barriers===
Many modern Islamic scholars argue that {{Quran|25|53}} contains a scientifically-sound insight regarding the 'separation' of fresh and salt water in estuaries, where fresh water rivers meet the salty ocean. Critics and historians argue that this verse is merely stating what any person viewing the convergence of a river and ocean with their unaided eye would observe - namely, that the two bodies of water maintain distinct coloration. The additional proposition made in the verse regarding the existence of some sort of barrier that causes the maintenance of this difference in coloration, they continue, is simply what a premodern person inclined to believe in metaphysical entities might hypothesize as the cause. Critics point out that there is, in fact, no such 'barrier' present in estuaries and that the persistent distinction between the two bodies of water is due a difference in the density of fresh and salt water - even this distinction, however, can be compromised when other factors, such as wind and stronger tidal forces, are at play which cause the bodies of water to mix with one another at a greater rate.

In any case, the Quran appears to be referring to two mythological seas, one salty and one of fresh water.

{{Quote|{{quran|25|53}}|And it is He who has released [simultaneously] the two seas, one fresh and sweet and one salty and bitter, and He placed between them a barrier and prohibiting partition.}}
{{Quote|{{quran|27|61}}|Is He [not best] who made the earth a stable ground and placed within it rivers and made for it firmly set mountains and placed between the two seas a barrier? Is there a deity with Allah? [No], but most of them do not know.}}
{{Quote|{{Quran-range|55|19|22}}|He released the two seas, meeting [side by side]; Between them is a barrier [so] neither of them transgresses. So which of the favors of your Lord would you deny? From both of them emerge pearl and coral.}}
Another reference to "the two seas" (bahrayn) is found in the story of Moses and his servant.

{{Quote|{{Quran-range|18|60|61}}|And [mention] when Moses said to his servant, "I will not cease [traveling] until I reach the junction of the two seas or continue for a long period." But when they reached the junction between them, they forgot their fish, and it took its course into the sea, slipping away.}}

The story of Moses and his servant is one of four stories in Surah al-Kahf. Modern academic scholarship has identified antecedants of each story in the lore of late antiquity. This particular story is almost unanimously considered to derive from a legend about Alexander the Great and his search for the water of life. For details see the section on the four stories in Surah al-Kahf in the article [[Parallels Between the Qur'an and Late Antique Judeo-Christian Literature]].

It may further be compared to the ancient Akkadian myth of the Abzu, the name for a fresh water underground sea that was given a religious quality in Sumerian and Akkadian mythology. Lakes, springs, rivers, wells, and other sources of fresh water were thought to draw their water from the Abzu underground sea, while the Ocean that surrounded the world was a saltwater sea. This underground sea is called Tehom in the Hebrew Bible. For example, Genesis 49:25 says, "blessings of the heavens above, and Tehom lying beneath".<ref>Wensinck, Arent Jan (1918). "The Ocean in the Literature of the Western Semites". Verhandelingen der Koninklijke Akademie van Wetenschappen te Amsterdam. Afdeeling Letterkunde. Nieuwe reeks. dl. 19. no. 2. page 14</ref> Wensinck explains, "Thus it appears that the idea of there being a sea of sweet water under our earth, the ancient Tehom, which is the source of springs and rivers, is common to the Western Semites".<ref>ibid. page 17</ref> Similarly in Greek mythology, the world was surrounded by Oceanus, the world-ocean of classical antiquity. Oceanus was personified as the god Titan, whose consort was the aquatic sea goddess Tethys. It was also thought that rainfall was due a third ocean above the "Firmament of the Sky" (a vast reservoir above the firmament of the sky is also described in the Genesis creation narrative).

Whether the two seas mentioned in the Qur'an referred to these mythological seas or a more general inviolable barrier between bodies of salt and fresh water, critics argue that the verse in question is scientifically wrong.

===The speed of light===
Some modern Islamic scholars and voices, particularly Dr. Mansour Hassab-Elnaby, have argued that {{Quran|32|5}} contains the information or is in some distinct manner cognizant of the fact that light in one day travels a distance roughly equal to 12,000 lunar orbits. Hassab-Elnaby's case is developed using abstruse mathematical calculations that employ various figures including the thousand-year period described in the verse and the distance the moon could be said to travel about the Earth if the Earth were stationary. Critics have argued that this case is a textbook example of numerological obscurantism whereby any text in existence can be taken and 'shown to be of divine origin' on the basis of various 'rare' numeric patterns which inevitably appear in any sufficiently complex data and limited set (similar techniques when applied to works such as Shakespearean plays and Virgil's Georgics, for instance, have revealed similarly 'dazzling coincidences').

Critics further note that while the speed of light is constant, both the length of an Earth day and lunar orbit distance are increasing, but the ratio between them is not constant and increases over time. This is a simple consequence of Kepler's 3rd law of planetary motion and tidal torque (see [https://archive.wikiislam.net/wiki/Speed_of_Light_in_the_Quran#Parameters here] for details).

{{Quote|{{quran|32|5}}|He disposeth every affair from the heaven unto the earth; thereafter it shall ascend unto Him in a Day the measure whereof is one thousand years of that which ye compute.}}

==Purported historical miracles==
Claims that the Qur'an miraculously preserves information from history generally involve the figure of Pharaoh and ancient Egypt. This section looks at the more common claims.

===Preservation of Pharaoh's body===
The medical Doctor [[Bucailleism|Maurice Bucaille]] is best known for his claim about the mummified body of the Pharaoh Merneptah (d. 1203 BCE), whose body is on display in a museum in Cairo. Merneptah's father was the more famous Rameses II, who died at the age of 90 and suffered from severe arteriosclerosis (nevertheless, Rameses is more commonly associated with the Exodus story). Bucaille claimed that the body of Merneptah, whom he assumes was the ruler in the Exodus story, shows signs of death by drowning, which in turn is claimed to be compatible with the story in {{Quran-range|10|90|92}}. Bucaille examined the mummy when it was temporarily moved to Paris as it was rapidly deteriorating.

{{Quote|{{Quran-range|10|90|92}}|And We took the Children of Israel across the sea, and Pharaoh and his soldiers pursued them in tyranny and enmity until, when drowning overtook him, he said, "I believe that there is no deity except that in whom the Children of Israel believe, and I am of the Muslims." Now? And you had disobeyed [Him] before and were of the corrupters? So today We will save you in body that you may be to those who succeed you a sign. And indeed, many among the people, of Our signs, are heedless}}

However, [[w:Merneptah|Merneptah]] suffered from arthritis and atherosclerosis and died as an old man. Further, the salt crystals in his body which was the basis for Bucaille's claim of death by drowning is simply a result of Egyptian burial and preservation practices. Natron, the drying agent used in ancient Egypt is a mixture of baking soda and salt. It is therefore entirely expected to find salt in mummies. In fact, secular historians do not even regard the [[w:The_Exodus#Origins_and_historicity|Exodus to have been a historical event]], let alone identify which Pharaoh was involved in order for him to be a sign for later generations, since there is a total absense of independent evidence to support the story as described in the scriptures.

===Title of Malik (King) vs Pharaoh in the stories of Joseph and Moses===
In the Quranic stories of Moses, the leader of the Egyptians is called Pharaoh (Firaun). However, in the Quranic stories of Joseph in Surah Yusuf, the Egyptian ruler is always called "the king" (al-malik). In this way the Qur'an is said to avoid an anachronism of the Biblical parallels, in which the book of Genesis calls the ruler Pharaoh even in the story of Joseph set hundreds of years earlier.

Critics point out that the most obvious reason for the different Quranic titles is that the author thought Pharaoh was the actual name of the Egyptian ruler and not a title borne by many rulers in Egyptian history. In every case he is simply called Firaun without the definite article, "al-". In contrast, the dozen instances mentioning the ruler in Surah Yusuf use the definite article, al-malik (the king).

While the pharaoh at the time of the exodus story is traditionally believed to be Rameses II, it is unclear exactly when Joseph is supposed to have lived (secular historians generally consider neither Joseph nor Moses to be historical figures). Sometime during the era of the New Kingdom, Second Intermediate Period, the pharaoh title became the form of address for a person who was king. The [[w:Pharaoh#Etymology|earliest confirmed usage]] of pharaoh as a title is for Akhenaten (reigned c. 1353–1336 BCE), or possibly Thutmose III (c. 1479–1425 BCE).

The miracle claim is somewhat inaccurate regarding its claims about the Bible given that the Joseph parallels in Genesis chapters 39-41 in fact use Melekh (king) and Pharaoh interchangably.<ref>[https://www.mechon-mamre.org/p/pt/pt0139.htm "Genesis Chapter 39 בְּרֵאשִׁית"] mechon-mamre.org</ref> Compare for example Genesis [https://www.biblegateway.com/passage/?search=Genesis%2039%3A20&version=NIV 39:20], [https://www.biblegateway.com/passage/?search=Genesis%2040%3A1&version=NIV 40:1], [https://www.biblegateway.com/passage/?search=Genesis%2040%3A6&version=NIV 40:6], [https://www.biblegateway.com/passage/?search=Genesis%2041%3A46&version=NIV 41:46], and [https://www.biblegateway.com/passage/?search=Genesis%2047%3A11&version=NIV 47:11].

===Pharaoh's claim to divinity===
In a few verses, Pharaoh is quoted referring to himself as a god (See {{Quran|28|38}}, {{Quran|26|29}}, and {{Quran|79|24}}). This knowledge is claimed to have been lost by the time of the Quranic revelation.

{{Quote|{{Quran|28|38}}|And Pharaoh said: O chiefs! I know not that ye have a god other than me, so kindle for me (a fire), O Haman, to bake the mud; and set up for me a lofty tower in order that I may survey the god of Moses; and lo! I deem him of the liars.}}

Aside from controversies concerning exactly in what sense, when and by whom the pharaohs were considered to be divine, Jewish traditions in the centuries before the Quran maintained a trope that the pharaoh made such a claim for himself. These were based on Rabbinic exegesis of two verses in the Biblical book of Ezekiel.

{{Quote|[https://biblehub.com/ezekiel/29-3.htm Ezekiel 29:3]|Speak to him and say: ‘This is what the Sovereign Lord says: “‘I am against you, Pharaoh king of Egypt, you great monster lying among your streams. You say, “The Nile belongs to me; I made it for myself.”}}

{{Quote|[https://biblehub.com/ezekiel/29-9.htm Ezekiel 29:9]|Egypt will become a desolate wasteland. Then they will know that I am the Lord. “‘Because you said, “The Nile is mine; I made it,”}}

The earliest known Rabbinic tradition of this nature occurs in the Mekhilta of Rabbi Ismael (2nd century CE). The pharaoh is one of four Biblical figures together chastised in a number of sections for claiming to be a god.

{{Quote|Mekhilta of Rabbi Ismael (Shirata 8:32)<ref>Patmore, Hector M. (2008) Adam, Satan, and the King of Tyre: The reception of Ezekiel 28:11-19 in
Judaism and Christianity in late antiquity, Durham theses, Durham University pp. 170-171. Available at Durham
E-Theses Online: http://etheses.dur.ac.uk/2381/</ref><ref>See also [https://www.sefaria.org/Mekhilta_d'Rabbi_Yishmael.15.11.1?lang=bi&with=all&lang2=en Mekhilta d'Rabbi Yishmael 15.11.1] - Sefaria.org</ref>
|''Who Is Like unto Thee Among the Gods, 0 Lord'' (Exod. 15:11). Who is like unto Thee among those who call themselves gods? Pharaoh called himself a god, as it is said: 'The river is mine" (Ezek 29:9}; "And I have made myself" (Ezek. 29.3)}}

We see similar exegesis occuring a number of times in the midrash Tanhuma, a name given to three texts, of which the relevant one is the Yelammedenu (also known as Tanhuma B), though also occuring in later texts such as Exodus Rabba. The earliest date for the final redactive layer of the Tanhuma Yelammedenu is the eigth or nineth century CE.<ref>[https://www.sefaria.org/Midrash_Tanchuma%2C_Introduction?lang=bi Midrash Tanchuma introduction] - Sefaria.org</ref> However, its first phase seems to have existed by the sixth century.<ref>Myron B. Lerner, "The works of Aggadic Midrash and Esther Midrashim" in Eds. Sefrai et. al. (2006) [https://books.google.co.uk/books?id=Aed5DwAAQBAJ&pg=PA150 The literature of the Sages: Second Part] Netherlands: Royal van Gorcum and Fortress Press, p.150</ref> See for example Midrash Tanhuma Vaera 9.<ref>"See, I have set thee in God’s stead to Pharaoh (Exod. 7:1). The Holy One, blessed be He, said to Moses: The wicked Pharaoh boasts that he is a god. Make him realize that he is an insignificant being. Indeed, I will make you appear as a god to him. Whence do we know that he claimed to be divine? It is said: My river is mine own, and I have made it for myself (Ezek. 29:3). Therefore, he will look at you and say: “Surely this one is god.”" [https://www.sefaria.org/Midrash_Tanchuma%2C_Vaera.9.1?lang=bi&with=all&lang2=en Midrash Tanhuma Vaera 9] Safaria.org</ref>

Another midrash on this topic from the Yelammedenu, occurs in Midrash Tanhuma Bereshit 7.

{{Quote|Midrash Tanhuma Bereshit 7<ref>[https://www.sefaria.org/Midrash_Tanchuma%2C_Bereshit.7.12?lang=bi&with=all&lang2=en Midrash Tanhuma Bereshit 7] Sefaria.org</ref>|Observe that everyone who desired to be worshipped as a divine being constructed a palace for himself in the midst of the sea. Pharaoh erected a palace in the midst of the water and dammed up the water of the Nile to keep it from flowing into the Mediterranean."}}

Yet another exegesis, this time of [https://biblehub.com/exodus/7-15.htm Exodus 7:15] occurs in Midrash Tanhuma Vaera 14 as quoted by Prof. Scott Noegel.

{{Quote|Midrash Tanhuma 2:2:14 (5th cent.)<ref>Footnote 1 in [https://www.thetorah.com/article/why-pharaoh-went-to-the-nile Why Pharaoh went to the Nile] by Prof. Scott B. Noegel Accessed 19 Oct 2021</ref><ref>It is also translated on the Sefaria site: "And the Lord said unto Moses: “Rise up early in the morning, and stand before Pharaoh; lo, he cometh from the water” (Exod. 8:16). Why did Pharaoh go to the waters early in the morning? Because the wicked one boasted that since he was a god, he had no need to go to the water to relieve himself." [https://www.sefaria.org/Midrash_Tanchuma%2C_Vaera.14.1?lang=bi Midrash Tanhuma Vaera 14] Saferia.org</ref>|Why was he going out to the water? Because the wicked man was boasting of himself, for he had said that he was a god and had no need to relieve himself. Therefore he went out to the water in the morning, so that no one would see he was a (mere) man.}}

=== A small Exodus ===
The Quran contains the story of Moses and the Exodus from Egypt escaping the pharaoh. Modern archaeology carried out extensively across the Egyptian, Israeli/Palestinian and surrounding areas has found an astonishing lack of evidence for this allegedly historical event, with not a single Egyptian chronicle mentioning it, and plentiful evidence for the founding of the Israeli/Jewish people as simply emerging from ancient Canaanites who developed into a distinct culture.<ref>Finkelstein, Israel, and Silberman, Neil Asher. ''[https://www.google.co.uk/books/edition/The_Bible_Unearthed/lu6ywyJr0CMC?hl=en&gbpv=1 The Bible Unearthed: Archaeology's New Vision of Ancient Israel and the Origin of Sacred Texts]''. United Kingdom, Free Press, 2002.

See ''Chapter 2: Did the Exodus happen? pp 48-71,'' and ''Chapter 4: Who were the Israelites pp 97-122''</ref>

Some apologists claim that the fact that unlike the Bible, the Quran (which typically lacks more specific details in the story), does not mention the large numbers involved (~600,000 men and more women and children),<ref>Exodus 12:37. The Bible. New International Version. Bible Gateway. Biblegateway.com

''The Israelites journeyed from Rameses to Sukkoth. There were about six hundred thousand men on foot, besides women and children.''</ref> and cite a Quran verse where Pharoah proclaims to his men summoning troops that the Israelites are 'a small band', is evidence for a small scale group that may explain the lack of archaeological evidence for the exodus.
{{Quote|{{Quran|26|53-54}}|53. Then Pharaoh sent into the cities summoners,
54. Pharaoh said: "Indeed, those are but a small band."}}However, a quick examination of the previous verse (Q26:53) shows that firstly Pharoah sent these men to summon more men in different cities (plural), which would not have happened if this was a small number of Israelites, that the assumingly capital city the pharaoh would have resided in could quickly and easily have dealt with.

Secondly, what 'small' means here is not provided and could have a number of meanings, which have typically included being small relative to the larger Egyptian army, or are a small people meaning 'lowliest of people' as a form of insult and ridicule, rather than saying they were small in number. That is how it's been interpreted by classical exegetes who never saw it as negating the biblical story nor the large >600,000 figure which has been taken as fact, including for example Al-Jalalayn,<ref>Tafsir Al-Jalalayn on [https://quranx.com/Tafsir/Jalal/26.54 ''Verse 26:54''] </ref> Al-Zamakhshari, <ref>Tafsir Al-Zamakhshari on [https://www.altafsir.com/Tafasir.asp?tMadhNo=0&tTafsirNo=2&tSoraNo=26&tAyahNo=54&tDisplay=yes&UserProfile=0&LanguageId=1 ''Verse 26:54'']</ref> Al-Qurtubi<ref>Tafsir Al-Qurtubi on ''[https://quran.ksu.edu.sa/tafseer/qortobi/sura26-aya53.html Verse 26:53]''</ref> At-Tabrisī,<ref>Tafsir Al-Tabrisī on [https://www.altafsir.com/Tafasir.asp?tMadhNo=0&tTafsirNo=3&tSoraNo=26&tAyahNo=54&tDisplay=yes&Page=2&Size=1&LanguageId=1 V''erse 26:54'']</ref> Al-Baydawi,<ref>Tafsir Al-Baydawi on ''[https://www.altafsir.com/Tafasir.asp?tMadhNo=0&tTafsirNo=6&tSoraNo=26&tAyahNo=54&tDisplay=yes&Page=2&Size=1&LanguageId=1 Verse 26:54]''</ref> Mawardi,<ref>Tafsir Mawardi on [https://www.altafsir.com/Tafasir.asp?tMadhNo=0&tTafsirNo=12&tSoraNo=26&tAyahNo=54&tDisplay=yes&UserProfile=0&LanguageId=1 ''Verse 26:54'']</ref> Ibn Al-Jawzi<ref>Tafsir Ibn Al-Jawzi on [https://www.altafsir.com/Tafasir.asp?tMadhNo=0&tTafsirNo=15&tSoraNo=26&tAyahNo=54&tDisplay=yes&UserProfile=0&LanguageId=1 ''Verse 26:54'']</ref>, Al-Tabari (who cites traditions confirming the large number)<ref>Al-Tabari on ''[https://www.altafsir.com/Tafasir.asp?tMadhNo=0&tTafsirNo=1&tSoraNo=26&tAyahNo=54&tDisplay=yes&Page=1&Size=1&LanguageId=1 Verse 26:54]''</ref> and Al-Razi.<ref>Tafsir Al-Razi on ''[https://www.altafsir.com/Tafasir.asp?tMadhNo=0&tTafsirNo=4&tSoraNo=26&tAyahNo=54&tDisplay=yes&UserProfile=0&LanguageId=1 Verse 26:54]''</ref>

Thirdly, it is worth noting that it is quoting pharaohs' speech and not God telling us directly or for certain that it was 'small'. Pharaoh is set up as a villain who is dishonest, highly arrogant and even violently oppressive repeatedly in the Quran,<ref>''[https://www.iosrjournals.org/iosr-jrme/papers/Vol-10%20Issue-6/Series-5/I1006055560.pdf Pharaoh's personality traits in the Holy Qur'an]'' Dr. Akram A. Mansour Assistant Professor, Faculty of Education, Palestine University, Palestine. ''IOSR Journal of Research & Method in Education (IOSR-JRME)'' e-ISSN: 2320–7388, p- ISSN: 2320-737x Volume 10, Issue 6 Ser. V (Nov. – Dec. 2020), PP 55-60. https://www.iosrjournals.org/</ref> i.e. in no way a trustworthy character who would admit that he could be in danger from the Israelites, and when gathering soldiers from other cities could well be simply lying to galvanize the troops as a means of persuasion and/or hide the danger and challenge of the task.

And finally if the Quran really meant to 'correct' a biblical narrative, it easily could have done so by correcting the number of Israelites, just like it directly confronts and 'corrects' Biblical Christian notions of the trinity and crucifixion.
==See also==

*[[Scientific Errors in the Quran]]

*[[Scientific Errors in the Hadith]]

*[[Islam and Science]]
[[Category:Prophecies|Islamic Prophecies]]

==External links==

*[https://www.youtube.com/playlist?list=PLC0D4187BE2661850 The Rationalizer: Top scientists comment on the Quran] (video playlist, Interviews with quote-mined scientists who supposedly approved the so-called scientific miracles: Alfred Kroner, William Hay, Allison Palmer, Tom Armstrong)
*[https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=h3ewI1YXc-c Sherif Gaber - Zakir Naik - The Wizard of Scientific Miracles] - ''YouTube Video''
*[https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=OvG-606KqwU&t=35s The Masked Arab: Scientific miracles in the Quran? Analysis of Zakir Naik's claims] - ''YouTube video''
*[https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=vyqaohY3gKY Hassan Radwan - Guide to Scientific Miracles in the Qu'ran] - ''YouTube video''
*[https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=S6jiI367cmM Hassan Radwan - Qu'ran's Miracle of Female Honey Bees] - ''YouTube video''
*[https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=wyUGc8SGBfQ Hassan Radwan - The Qu'ran's Miracle of Haman] - ''YouTube video''
*[https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=vS1Mn90T2Bc CaptainDisguise: Miracle of the Pharaoh & Maurice Bucaille - Why do we laugh at Dawahgandists? #Dawahganda] - ''YouTube video''
*[https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=O9Voh0xLLUw islamwhattheydonttellyou164 - Waters that Never Mix: The Honest Truth], [https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=v_M-7qh2bko Underwater Waves] and [https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=M-w3Nxh-r8c&t=1360s The Quran and Science] - ''YouTube videos''

==References==
<references />
[[Category:Dawah]]
[[Category:Apologetics]]
[[Category:Prophecies]]
[[Category:Qur'an]]
[[Category:Biology]]
[[Category:Cosmology]]
[[Category:Reproductive sciences]]
[[Category:Modern movements]]
[[ar:الإعجاز_العلمي_في_القرآن]]

Islamic Views on the Shape of the Earth

2024-04-15T20:00:08Z

Exmuslimfrancais: Added a source

{{QualityScore|Lead=4|Structure=4|Content=4|Language=4|References=4}}
[[File:Flat Earth The Wonders of Creation.jpg|right|thumb|175px|Taken from Zekeriya Kazvinî's "Acaib-ül Mahlûkat" (The Wonders of Creation). Translated into Turkish from Arabic. Istanbul: ca. 1553. This map depicts "a traditional Islamic projection of the world as a flat disk surrounded by the sundering seas which are restrained by the encircling mountains of Qaf".<ref>[http://www.loc.gov/exhibits/world/earth.html Views of the Earth] - World Treasures of the Library of Congress, July 29, 2010</ref> ]]
Islamic [[scriptures]] imply, adhere to, and describe a flat-Earth cosmography ([[Geocentrism and the Quran|arranged in a geocentric system]]) which conceives of the earth as existing in the form of a large plane or disk. While knowledge of the spherical shape of the Earth has existed to a greater or lesser degree since at least the classical Greeks (4th Century BCE), such knowledge prominently entered the Islamic milieu in the 9th century CE when many Greek texts were translated into Arabic for the first time under the sponsorship of the Abbasid [[Khilafah (Caliphate)|caliphate]].

Today, some Islamic scholars claim that Islamic scriptures and their first audiences were fully aware of the spherical shape of the Earth and that this was also a consensus view of early scholars. Evidence does not support any of these claims, despite oft-cited statements from the works of [[Islamic_Views_on_the_Shape_of_the_Earth#Classical_perspectives|Ibn Taymiyyah and Ibn Hazm (see below)]]. Critics note that clear descriptions and assumptions made in the [[Qur'an]], [[hadith]], [[Tafsir|tafsirs]], and writings of early Islamic scholars demonstrate that Muhammad and his companions did not know the Earth was spherical but in fact held it to be flat and disk like, and this is the framework within which the Qur'an operates.

The later idea that Islamic scriptures themselves indicated a spherical Earth was a creative act of reinterpretation. Similarly, attempts to explain Quranic verses about the earth only in terms of local flatness at a human level are often challenged by critics using contextual arguments.

==Greek astronomical knowledge==
Ptolemy’s ''Almagest'', written in the mid 2nd century CE, was translated into Arabic in the 9th century CE after the Qur’an had been completed and [[Textual History of the Qur'an|standardized]]. Ptolemy recorded in book five of the ''Almagest'' the discovery of Hipparchus, and of Aristarchus before him, that the sun is much larger than the earth and much more distant than the moon, as well as the Aristotelian view which maintains that the Earth is spherical and that the heavens are celestial spheres.<ref>{{citation| chapter=Ptolemy and his Greek predecessors| title=Astronomy before the Telescope| first=G. J.| last=Toomer| location=New York| publisher=St. Martin's Press| year=1996| url=https://www.worldcat.org/title/astronomy-before-the-telescope/oclc/36922915| archiveurl=https://web.archive.org/web/20171215163704/https://www.worldcat.org/title/astronomy-before-the-telescope/oclc/36922915| editor-last=Walker| editor-first=Christopher| ISBN=9780312154073|page=86}}</ref> Indian and Sasanian mathematical astronomy works for calculating the apparent movements of the sun, stars and planets were translated into Arabic from the 8th century CE.<ref>[https://www.metmuseum.org/toah/hd/astr/hd_astr.htm Astronomy and Astrology in the Medieval Islamic World] - Marika Sardar, Metropolitan Museum of Art website, 2011</ref>

Kevin Van Bladel, Professor of Near Eastern Languages & Civilizations at Yale University<ref>{{cite web| url=https://nelc.yale.edu/people/kevin-van-bladel| title=Kevin van Bladel| author=| publisher=Yale University| date=| archiveurl=http://www.webcitation.org/query?url=http://articles.latimes.com/2008/jun/29/world/fg-abortion29&date=2011-09-17 | deadurl=no| accessdate=December 11, 2020| quote=Kevin T. van Bladel is a philologist and historian studying texts and societies of the Near East of the period 200-1200 with special attention to the history of scholarship, the transition from Persian to Arab rule, and historical sociolinguistics. His research focuses on the interaction of different language communities and the translation of learned traditions between Arabic, Iranian languages, Aramaic, Greek, and Sanskrit.}}</ref>, writes:

{{Quote|{{citation | last = Van Bladel| first =Kevin| title=Heavenly cords and prophetic authority in the Quran and its Late Antique context| date=July 11th, 2007| publisher=Cambridge University Press| periodical=Bulletin of the School of Oriental and African Studies| volume=70| issue=2| pages=223-246, p. 241| url=https://www.cambridge.org/core/journals/bulletin-of-the-school-of-oriental-and-african-studies/article/abs/heavenly-cords-and-prophetic-authority-in-the-quran-and-its-late-antique-context/DDF890784AD2034CAE98DC46561204F5| archiveurl=https://web.archive.org/web/20201226172221if_/https://www.cambridge.org/core/journals/bulletin-of-the-school-of-oriental-and-african-studies/article/abs/heavenly-cords-and-prophetic-authority-in-the-quran-and-its-late-antique-context/DDF890784AD2034CAE98DC46561204F5}}|When the worldview of educated Muslims after the establishment of the Arab Empire came to incorporate principles of astrology including the geocentric, spherical, Aristotelian-Ptolemaic world picture – particularly after the advent of the ‘Abbāsid dynasty in 750 – the meaning of these passages came to be interpreted in later Islamic tradition not according to the biblical-quranic cosmology, which became obsolete, but according to the Ptolemaic model, according to which the Quran itself came to be interpreted.}}

Earlier in the same paper, Van Bladel describes how Christian theologians in the region of Syria in the sixth century CE shared the view that the Earth was flat and the heaven, or series of heavens was like a dome or tent above the Earth, based on their reading of the Hebrew and New Testament scriptures. This was a rival view to that of the churchmen of Alexandria who supported the Aristotelian-Ptolemaic view of a spherical Earth surrounded by spinning celestial spheres.<ref name="KVB">ibid. pp.224-226. Here are some more excerpts: 
{{Quote||Entering into the debate was John Philoponus, a Christian philosopher of sixth-century Alexandria, who wrote his commentary on Genesis to prove, against earlier, Antiochene, theologians like Theodore of Mopsuestia, that the scriptural account of creation described a spherical geocentric world in accord with the Ptolemaic cosmology. [...]

On the other hand, Cosmas Indicopleustes wrote his contentious ''Christian Topography'' in the 540s and 550s to prove that the spherical, geocentric world-picture of the erroneous, pagan Hellenes contradicted that of the Hebrew prophets. Cosmas was an Alexandrian with sympathies towards the Church of the East, who had travelled through the Red Sea to east Africa, Iran, and India, and who received instruction from the East Syrian churchman Mār Abā on the latter's visit to Egypt. His ''Christian topography'' has been shown to be aimed directly at John Philoponus and the Hellenic, spherical world-model he supported. [...] However, it is clear that Cosmas was going against the opinions of his educated though, as he saw it, misguided contemporaries in Alexandria.

A number of Syrian churchmen, notably but not only the Easterners working in the tradition of Theodore of Mopsuestia, took the view of the sky as an edifice for granted. Narsai d. ''c''. 503), the first head of the school of Nisibis, in his homilies on creation, described God's fashioning of the firmament of heaven in these terms: "Like a roof upon the top of the house he stretched out the firmament / that the house below, the domain of earth, might be complete". ''ayk taṭlîlâ l-baytâ da-l-tḥēt mtaḥ la-rqî῾â I d-nehwê mamlâ dûkkat ar῾â l-baytâ da-l῾el''. Also "He finished building the heaven and earth as a spacious house" ''šaklel wa-bnâ šmayyâ w-ar῾â baytâ rwîḥâ''. Jacob of Serugh (d. 521) wrote similarly on the shape of the world in his Hexaemeron homilies. A further witness to the discussion is a Syriac hymn, composed ''c.'' 543-554, describing a domed church in Edessa as a microcosm of the world, its dome being the counterpart of the sky. This is the earliest known text to make a church edifice to be a microcosm, and it shows that the debates over cosmology were meaningful to more than a small number of theologians.}}
</ref> He summarizes as follows:

{{Quote||Clearly the Ptolemaic cosmology was not taken for granted in the Aramaean part of Asia in the sixth century. It was, rather, controversial.}}

David A. King, Professor of History of Science at Johann Wolfgang Goethe University, writes:

{{Quote|{{citation| chapter=Islamic Astronomy| title=Astronomy before the Telescope| first=David A.| last=King| pages=143-174| location=London| publisher=British Museum Press| year=1996| url=https://muslimheritage.com/islamic-astronomy/| archiveurl=https://web.archive.org/web/20201222044602/https://muslimheritage.com/islamic-astronomy/| editor-last=Walker| editor-first=Christopher| ISBN=978-0714127330}}|The Arabs of the Arabian peninsula before Islam possessed a simple yet developed astronomical folklore of a practical nature. This involved a knowledge of the risings and settings of stars, associated in particular with the cosmical setting of groups of stars and simultaneous heliacal risings of others, which marked the beginning of periods called naw’, plural anwā’. […] Ptolemy’s Almagest was translated at least five times in the late eighth and ninth centuries. The first was a translation into Syriac and the others into Arabic, the first two under Caliph al-Ma’mūn in the middle of the first half of the ninth century, and the other two (the second an improvement of the first) towards the end of that century […] In this way Greek planetary models, uranometry and mathematical methods came to the attention of the Muslims.}}

Michael Hoskin and Owen Gingerich, Professor Emeritus of Astronomy and of the History of Science at Harvard University<ref>{{cite web| url=https://histsci.fas.harvard.edu/people/owen-gingerich | title=Owen Gingerich | author= | publisher=Harvard University | date= | archiveurl=https://web.archive.org/web/20200528204925/https://histsci.fas.harvard.edu/people/owen-gingerich | deadurl=no| accessdate= December 11, 2020| quote=Owen Gingerich is Professor Emeritus of Astronomy and of the History of Science at Harvard University and a senior astronomer emeritus at the Smithsonian Astrophysical Observatory. In 1992-93 he chaired Harvard's History of Science Department.}}</ref>, write:

{{Quote|{{citation| last=Hoskin| first=Michael| last2=Gingerich| first2=Owen| chapter=Islamic Astronomy| title=The Cambridge Concise History of Astronomy| ISBN=9780521576000| url=https://www.cambridge.org/us/academic/subjects/physics/history-philosophy-and-foundations-physics/cambridge-concise-history-astronomy?format=PB&isbn=9780521576000| pages=50-52| year=1999| publisher=Cambridge University press| location: Cambridge| archiveurl=https://web.archive.org/web/20201226174539/https://www.cambridge.org/us/academic/subjects/physics/history-philosophy-and-foundations-physics/cambridge-concise-history-astronomy?format=PB&isbn=9780521576000}}|In 762 [Muhammad’s] successors in the Middle East founded a new capital, Baghdad, by the river Tigris at the point of nearest approach of the Euphrates, and within reach of the Christian physicians of Jundishapur. Members of the Baghdad court called on them for advice, and these encounters opened the eyes of prominent Muslims to the existence of a legacy of intellectual treasures from Antiquity - most of which were preserved in manuscripts lying in distant libraries and written in a foreign tongue. Harun al-Rashid (caliph from 786) and his successors sent agents to the Byzantine empire to buy Greek manuscripts, and early in the ninth century a translation centre, the House of Wisdom, was established in Baghdad by the Caliph al-Ma’mun. […] Long before translations began, a rich tradition of folk astronomy already existed in the Arabian peninsula. This merged with the view of the heavens in Islamic commentaries and treatises, to create a simple cosmology based on the actual appearances of the sky and unsupported by any underlying theory.}}Ahmed Dallal, president of the American University in Cairo, writes in regards to scientific astronomical knowledge advancing across the early caliphate:<ref>Dallal, Ahmad. ''[https://yalebooks.co.uk/book/9780300177718/islam-science-and-the-challenge-of-history/ Islam, Science, and the Challenge of History (The Terry Lectures Series)]'' . Yale University Press. 2012.</ref>
{{Quote|Dallal, Ahmad. Islam, Science, and the Challenge of History (The Terry Lectures Series) . Yale University Press. 2012. 9780300177718. Kindle Edition. Location 425-440|...mathematics and astronomy were partly integrated into the curricula of religious schools, through the disciplines of farā’iḍ (algebra of inheritance) and ilm al-mīqāt (timekeeping). And while we have some evidence for the teaching of theoretical astronomy in religious schools after the thirteenth century, we are much more informed about the institutional framework for the practice of the science of astronomy. One such institution where it was practiced was the observatory. The earliest planned and programmed astronomical observations were produced during the last years of the reign of Al-Ma’mūn (r. 813-33), at the outset of the translation movement. Under al-Ma’mūn, a program of astronomical observation was organized in Baghdad (Shammāsiyya) and Damascus (Mount Qāsiyūn). Like any organized research project, this one endowed astronomical activity in the Islamic world with formal prestige. It also set a precedent for future support of scientific activity by other rulers and established patronage as one of the modes of supporting scientific activity. The professed purpose of the program was to verify and correct the Ptolemaic observations for the sun and the moon by comparing the results derived by calculation, based on the Ptolemaic models, with actual observations conducted in Baghdad and Damascus some seven hundred years after Ptolemy...}}
Mohammad Ali Tabatabaʾi and Saida Mirsadri of Tehran University note in their paper surveying Qur'anic cosmography that the Qur'an "takes for granted" the flatness of the earth, a common motif among the scientifically naive people at that time, while it has "not even one hint of a spherical earth"<ref>{{citation |last1=Tabatabaʾi |first1=Mohammad A. |last2=Mirsadri |first2=Saida |date=2016 |title=The Qurʾānic Cosmology, as an Identity in Itself |url=https://www.jstor.org/stable/24811784 |journal=Arabica |volume=63 |issue=3/4 |pages=201-234}} p. 211; also available on [https://www.academia.edu/23427168/The_Quranic_Cosmology_as_an_Identity_in_Itself academia.edu]</ref> They also note that the pre-Islamic poet Umayya ibn Abī al‐Ṣalt (d. 5 / 626) described the earth as a carpet (bisāṭan, like {{Quran|71|19}}) and likened it to the uplifted heavens.

{{Quote|Dīwān, Umayya ibn Abī al‐Ṣalt, p. 179 cited in {{citation |last1=Tabatabaʾi |first1=Mohammad A. |last2=Mirsadri |first2=Saida |date=2016 |title=The Qurʾānic Cosmology, as an Identity in Itself |url=https://www.jstor.org/stable/24811784 |journal=Arabica |volume=63 |issue=3/4 |pages=201-234}} p. 226 See [https://www.aldiwan.net/poem36172.html here] for the poem in Arabic.|And [he] shaped the earth as a carpet then he ordained it, [the area] under the firmament [are] just like those he uplifted}}

Damien Janos in another paper on Qur'anic cosmography has similarly noted that while the exact shape of its boundaries are not described, "what is clear is that the Qurʾān and the early Muslim tradition do not uphold the conception of a spherical earth and a spherical universe. This was a view that later prevailed in the learned circles of Muslim society as a result of the infiltration of Ptolemaic astronomy".<ref>{{citation |last1=Janos |first1=Damien |date=2012 |title=Qurʾānic cosmography in its historical perspective: some notes on the formation of a religious wordview |journal=Religion |volume=42 |issue=2 |pages=215-231}} See pp. 217-218</ref>

==Direct references to a flat Earth in the Qur'an==
The Qur'an frequently describes, in explicit terms, the creation of "al-ard", which can be translated as either "Earth" or "land", as a flat structure. The use of metaphors and words intimately associated with flat objects (such as beds and carpets) is especially common in cases where the context of the verse makes it clear that the word "al-ard" is being used to describe the creation of the Earth at the beginning of time alongside the creation of the "heavens" (rather than in the more limited sense of a certain portion of "land"). The best example of this is perhaps [[Islamic Views on the Shape of the Earth#Qur.27an_88:20_-_sutihat_.28.22spread_out_flat.22.29|verse 88:20]].

===Qur'an 2:22 - ''firashan'' ("thing spread to sit or lie upon")===
{{Quote|{{Quran|2|22}}|'''ٱلَّذِى جَعَلَ لَكُمُ ٱلْأَرْضَ فِرَٰشًا''' وَٱلسَّمَآءَ بِنَآءً وَأَنزَلَ مِنَ ٱلسَّمَآءِ مَآءً فَأَخْرَجَ بِهِۦ مِنَ ٱلثَّمَرَٰتِ رِزْقًا لَّكُمْ ۖ فَلَا تَجْعَلُوا۟ لِلَّهِ أَندَادًا وَأَنتُمْ تَعْلَمُونَ

Allathee jaAAala lakumu alarda firashan

'''[He] who made for you the earth a bed [spread out] and the sky a ceiling''' and sent down from the sky, rain and brought forth thereby fruits as provision for you. So do not attribute to Allah equals while you know [that there is nothing similar to Him].}}
فِرَٰشًا = firashan = a thing that is spread upon the ground, a thing that is spread for one to sit or lie upon.<ref>فِرَٰشًا firashan - [http://www.studyquran.org/LaneLexicon/Volume6/00000155.pdf Lane's Lexicon] page 2371</ref>

===Qur'an 13:3 - ''madad'' ("extend", "stretch out")===
{{Quote|{{Quran|13|3}}| '''وَهُوَ ٱلَّذِى مَدَّ ٱلْأَرْضَ''' وَجَعَلَ فِيهَا رَوَٰسِىَ وَأَنْهَٰرًا ۖ وَمِن كُلِّ ٱلثَّمَرَٰتِ جَعَلَ فِيهَا زَوْجَيْنِ ٱثْنَيْنِ ۖ يُغْشِى ٱلَّيْلَ ٱلنَّهَارَ ۚ إِنَّ فِى ذَٰلِكَ لَءَايَٰتٍ لِّقَوْمٍ يَتَفَكَّرُونَ'''

Wahuwa allathee madda alarda wajaAAala feeha rawasiya waanharan wamin kulli alththamarati jaAAala feeha zawjayni ithnayni yughshee allayla alnnahara inna fee thalika laayatin liqawmin yatafakkaroona

'''And it is He who spread the earth''' and placed therein firmly set mountains and rivers; and from all of the fruits He made therein two mates; He causes the night to cover the day. Indeed in that are signs for a people who give thought.}}
مَدَدْ = madad (madda) = extend by drawing or pulling, stretch out, expand<ref name="LanesLexiconMadda">مد madda (مدد) - [http://www.studyquran.org/LaneLexicon/Volume7/00000223.pdf Lane's Lexicon] page 2695</ref>

The Quran describes a reversal of this process occurring on the last day. It says the mountains will be removed and the earth left as a level plain ({{Quran|18|47}} and {{Quran-range|20|105|107}}, discussed in more detail below) while {{Quran|84|3}} says the Earth will be ''muddat'' i.e. the Arabic verb ''madad'' in the passive voice.

===Qur'an 15:19 - ''madad'' ("extend", "stretch out")===
{{Quote|{{Quran-range|15|16|19}}|And We have placed within the heaven great stars and have beautified it for the observers. And We have protected it from every devil expelled [from the mercy of Allah] Except one who steals a hearing and is pursued by a clear burning flame.

'''والارض مددناها''' والقينا فيها رواسي وانبتنا فيها من كل شئ موزون'''

Waal-arda madadnaha waalqayna feeha rawasiya waanbatnafeeha min kulli shay-in mawzoonin

'''And the earth - We have spread it''' and cast therein firmly set mountains and caused to grow therein [something] of every well-balanced thing.}}
مَدَدْ = madad = extend by drawing or pulling, stretch out, expand<ref name="LanesLexiconMadda" />

See also [[The_Quran_and_Mountains#Casting_mountains_into_the_earth|Mountains cast into the Earth]] regarding the wording about mountains here and in a few similar verses.

===Qur'an 20:53 - ''mahdan'' ("bed")===
{{Quote|{{Quran|20|53}}| '''الذي جعل لكم الارض مهدا''' وسلك لكم فيها سبلا وانزل من السماء ماء فاخرجنا به ازواجا من نبات شتى

Allathee jaAAala lakumu al-arda mahdan wasalaka lakum feeha subulan waanzala mina alssama-imaan faakhrajna bihi azwajan min nabatinshatta

'''[It is He] who has made for you the earth as a bed [spread out]''' and inserted therein for you roadways and sent down from the sky, rain and produced thereby categories of various plants.}}
مَهْدًا = mahdan = cradle or bed; a plain, even, or smooth expanse<ref>مَهْدً mahdan - [http://www.studyquran.org/LaneLexicon/Volume7/00000267.pdf Lane's Lexicon] page 2739</ref>

===Qur'an 43:10 - ''mahdan'' ("bed")===
{{Quote|{{Quran-range|43|9|10}}|And if you should ask them, "Who has created the heavens and the earth?" they would surely say, "They were created by the Exalted in Might, the Knowing."

'''الذي جعل لكم الارض مهدا''' وجعل لكم فيها سبلا لعلكم تهتدون

Allathee jaAAala lakumu al-arda mahdan wajaAAala lakum feeha subulan laAAallakum tahtadoona

'''[The one] who has made for you the earth a bed''' and made for you upon it roads that you might be guided}}
مَهْدًا = mahdan = cradle or bed; a plain, even, or smooth expanse<ref>مَهْدً mahdan - [http://www.studyquran.org/LaneLexicon/Volume7/00000267.pdf Lane's Lexicon] page 2739</ref>

===Qur'an 50:7 - ''madad'' ("extend", "stretch out")===
{{Quote|{{Quran-range|50|6|7}}|Have they not looked at the heaven above them - how We structured it and adorned it and [how] it has no rifts?

'''والارض مددناها''' والقينا فيها رواسي وانبتنا فيها من كل زوج بهيج

Waal-arda madadnaha waalqayna feeha rawasiya waanbatnafeeha min kulli zawjin baheejin

'''And the earth - We spread it out''' and cast therein firmly set mountains and made grow therein [something] of every beautiful kind,}}
مَدَدْ = madad = extend by drawing or pulling, stretch out, expand<ref name="LanesLexiconMadda" />

===Qur'an 51:48 - ''farasha'' ("spread out") and ''mahidoon'' ("spreaders")===
{{Quote|{{Quran-range|51|47|48}}|We have built the heaven with might, and We it is Who make the vast extent (thereof).

والارض فرشناها فنعم الماهدون

Waal-arda farashnaha faniAAma almahidoona

'''And the earth have We laid out''', how gracious is '''the Spreader (thereof)!''' }}
فَرَشَْ = farasha ([[Islamic Views on the Shape of the Earth#Qur.27an_2:22_-_firashan_.28.22thing_spread_to_sit_or_lie_upon.22.29|verse 2:22]] uses this word in the noun form) = spread or expand, spread a bed or carpet<ref>فرش farasha - [http://www.studyquran.org/LaneLexicon/Volume6/00000153.pdf Lane's Lexicon] page 2369</ref>

الْمَهِدُونَ = mahidoon from مهد = make plain, even, smooth, spread a bed<ref>مهد mahada - [http://www.studyquran.org/LaneLexicon/Volume7/00000267.pdf Lane's Lexicon] page 2739</ref>

A hadith in Ibn Majah uses the plural noun ''furushaat'' to mean "beds":
{{Quote|{{Ibn Majah||5|37|4190}}|
It was narrated from Abu Dharr that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said:
“I see what you do not see, and I hear what you do not hear. The heaven is creaking and it should creak, for there is no space in it the width of four fingers but there is an angel there, prostrating to Allah. By Allah, if you knew what I know, you would laugh little and weep much, and you would never enjoy women in your '''beds''' (الْفُرُشَاتِ, ''al-furushaat''), and you would go out in the streets, beseeching Allah.’”
}}

===Qur'an 71:19 - ''bisaatan'' ("carpet")===
{{Quote|{{Quran-range|71|15|19}}|See ye not how Allah has created the seven heavens one above another, [...]

'''والله جعل لكم الارض بساطا'''

WaAllahu jaAAala lakumu al-arda bisatan

'''And Allah has made the earth for you as a carpet (spread out),''' }}
بِسَاطًا = bisaatan = A thing that is spread or spread out or forth, and particularly a carpet (from the same root we also have بَسَاطٌ = basaatun = Land, expanded and even; and wide or spacious)
<ref>بِسَاطًا bisaatan - [http://www.studyquran.org/LaneLexicon/Volume1/00000241.pdf Lane's Lexicon] page 204</ref>

A hadith in Tirmidhi uses the word ''bisaatan'' to describe the spreading or rolling out of a mat:
{{Quote|{{Al Tirmidhi||4|34|2369}}|...Then he came to hug the Prophet (s.a.w) and uttered that his father and mother should be ransomed for him. Then he went to grove of his '''and he spread out a mat for them''' [فَبَسَطَ لَهُمْ بِسَاطًا, ''fa-basata la-hum bisaatan'', literally "and-(he)spread for-them a-mat"]. Then he went to a date-palm and returned with a cluster of dates which he put down....}}
===Qur'an 78:6-7 - ''mihadan'' ("bed")===
{{Quote|{{Quran-range|78|6|7}}|أَلَمْ نَجْعَلِ ٱلْأَرْضَ مِهَٰدًا وَٱلْجِبَالَ أَوْتَادًا

Alam najAAali al-arda mihadan Waaljibala awtadan

Have We not made the earth as a wide expanse, And the mountains as pegs?}}
مِهَٰدًا (same as مَهْدًا mahdan) = cradle or bed; a plain, even, or smooth expanse<ref>مَهْدً mahdan - [http://www.studyquran.org/LaneLexicon/Volume7/00000267.pdf Lane's Lexicon] page 2739</ref>

===Qur'an 79:30 - ''daha'' ("spread out wide")===
{{Quote|{{Quran-range|79|27|33}}|Are you a more difficult creation or is the heaven? Allah constructed it. He raised its ceiling and proportioned it. And He darkened its night and extracted its brightness.

'''وَٱلْأَرْضَ بَعْدَ ذَٰلِكَ دَحَىٰهَآ'''

Waalarda baAAda thalika dahaha

'''And after that He spread the earth.'''

He extracted from it its water and its pasture, And the mountains He set firmly As provision for you and your grazing livestock.}}

دحو = dahawa = spread out or forth, expand, make wide.<ref name="LanesLexiconDaHaWa" />

The word dahaha ("He spread it out") also appears in a poem about the creation of a flat earth attributed to the pre-Islamic poet Zayd b. 'Amr, who reportedly was a monotheist who met Muhammad before his prophetic career began. The poem is certainly a very early demonstration of the meaning of the word dahaha in this context since it is recorded in the biography of Muhammad by Ibn Ishaq (d. 767 CE) and must pre-date that work.<ref name="Guillaume102">Guillaume, A., The Life of Muhammad, London: Oxford University Press, 1955, p. 102</ref> Like the Quran, the poem says "He spread it out" (daḥāhā) i.e. the earth, then even clearer than the Quran, saw that it was level (استوت istawat<ref>استوت istawat - [http://www.studyquran.org/LaneLexicon/Volume4/00000201.pdf Lane's Lexicon] p. 1477</ref>) on the water (i.e. flat), "and set firm the mountains on it" (arsā ʿalayhā l-jibālā, very similar to wa-l-jibāla ʾarsāhā in verse 32 of the Quranic passage).

{{Quote|1=Poem attributed to Zayd b. 'Amr, as found for example in Ibn Al Jawzi's Al Muntazam,<ref name="IbnalJawzi">https://shamela.ws/book/12406/736</ref> and Ibn Ishaq's biography of Muhammad (as translated from Ibn Ishaq by Guillaume<ref name="Guillaume102" /> and transliterated by Bravmann<ref name="Bravmann">Bravmann, M. M. (1977) Studies in Semitic Philology, Leiden: Brill p.439</ref>)|2=دحاها فلما رآها استوت ... عَلَى الماء أرسى عليها الجبالا

daḥāhā falammā raʾādā istawat ʿalā l-māʾi arsā ʿalayhā l-jibālā

'''He spread it out''' and when He saw that it was settled upon the waters, He fixed the mountains upon it}}

Similar language is found in the Bible. See [https://www.biblegateway.com/passage/?search=Isaiah%2042%3A5&version=NIV Isaiah 42:5] and particularly [https://www.biblegateway.com/passage/?search=Psalm%20136%3A6&version=NIV Psalms 136:6].

For further discussion of this word and of modern claims attempting to associate it with the shape of eggs, see the [[Islamic_Views_on_the_Shape_of_the_Earth#Qur.27an_79:30_-_daha_.28.22spread_out.22.2C_said_to_mean_.22ostrich_egg.22.29|dedicated section below]].

===Qur'an 88:20 - ''sutihat'' ("spread out flat")===
{{Quote|{{Quran-range|88|18|20}}|And at the sky - how it is raised? And at the mountains - how they are erected?

'''وَإِلَى ٱلْأَرْضِ كَيْفَ سُطِحَتْ'''

Wa-ila al-ardi kayfa sutihat

'''And at the Earth, how it is spread out?'''}}

سَطَحَ = sataha = spread out or forth, expand

The word ''sataha'' is used to describe making the flat top or roof of a house or chamber and making a top surface flat. Words derived from the same root mean: the flat top surface or roof of a house or chamber, a bounded plane in geometry, a level place upon which dates can be spread, a rolling pin (which expands the dough), plane or flat.<ref>سطح sataha - [http://www.studyquran.org/LaneLexicon/Volume4/00000081.pdf Lane's Lexicon] page 1357</ref> Indeed, the modern Arabic phrase used to refer to the "flat earth" today is الأرض مسطحة (''al-ard musattaha'')<ref>{{Citation|title=Translation of "flat earth" in Arabic|url=https://context.reverso.net/translation/english-arabic/flat+earth|archiveurl=https://web.archive.org/web/20201214041522/https://context.reverso.net/translation/english-arabic/flat+earth|publisher=ReversoContext|access-date=December 13, 2020}}</ref>, the word ''musattaha'' is from the same root as the word ''sutihat''.

In the tafsir Al-Jalalayn (from the 15th century) the word ''sutihat'' is used to explain that the Earth is flat. The author of this section, al-Mahalli (d. 1460), maintains that the flat-earth is the opinion of the scholars of the revealed law.
{{Quote|1=[https://www.altafsir.com/Tafasir.asp?tMadhNo=0&tTafsirNo=74&tSoraNo=88&tAyahNo=20&tDisplay=yes&UserProfile=0&LanguageId=2 Tafsir al-Jalalayn 88:20] (See [https://tafsir.app/jalalayn/88/20 here] for the Arabic)|2=And the earth how it was laid out flat? and thus infer from this the power of God exalted be He and His Oneness? The commencing with the mention of camels is because they are closer in contact with it the earth than any other animal. '''As for His words sutihat ‘laid out flat’ this on a literal reading suggests that the earth is flat which is the opinion of''' most [the word "most" is not included in the original Arabic: "وعليه علماء الشرع"; see citation for full text] '''of the scholars of the revealed Law and not a sphere as astronomers ahl al-hay’a have it''' even if this latter does not contradict any of the pillars of the Law.
}}

===Qur'an 91:6 - ''taha'' ("spread out")===
{{Quote|{{Quran-range|91|5|6}}|And the heaven and Him Who built it,

'''والارض وماطحاها'''

Waal-ardi wama tahaha

'''And the earth and Him Who spread it,'''}}

طحو / طحى = taha = Spread out, expand, spread on the ground.<ref>طحو / طحى taha [http://www.studyquran.org/LaneLexicon/Volume5/00000117.pdf Lane's Lexicon] page 1832</ref>

==Indirect references to a flat Earth in the Qur'an==
In addition to [[Islamic Views on the Shape of the Earth#Direct references to a flat Earth in the Qur.27an|direct references to a flat Earth in the Qur'an]], where the original creation of the Earth is explicitly described using terms that denote a flat object, there are many indirect references to the shape of the Earth in contexts not related to the initial creation of the planet. These indirect references, poising themselves as describing the Earth ''as it exists'' rather than ''how it was created'' are, in a sense, stronger testimony to the cosmology of the Qur'an.

Since explicit cosmological descriptions are uncommon in societies with a uniform and common cosmology (due to the simple fact that no one needs state that which everyone knows), otherwise unrelated descriptions of phenomenon occurring within the confines of a given society's cosmology can often serve as the strongest evidence of their cosmological beliefs.<ref>{{Cite book|author=Eustace M. Tillyard|title=The Elizabethan World Picture: A Study of the Idea of Order in the Age of Shakespeare, Donne and Milton|isbn=978-0394701622|publisher=Vintage|publication-date=1959}}</ref>

===Qur'an 18:86 and 18:90 - setting and rising places of the sun===
{{Main|Dhul-Qarnayn and the Sun Setting in a Muddy Spring - Part One}}{{Quote|{{Quran|18|86}}| حتى اذا بلغ مغرب الشمس وجدها تغرب في عين حمئة ووجد عندها قوما قلنا ياذا القرنين اما ان تعذب واما ان تتخذ فيهم حسنا

Hatta itha balagha maghriba alshshamsi wajadaha taghrubu fee AAaynin hami-atin wawajada AAindaha qawman qulna ya tha alqarnayni imma an tuAAaththiba wa-imma an tattakhitha feehim husnan

Till, when he reached the setting-place of the sun, he found it setting in a muddy spring, and found a people thereabout. We said: O Dhu'l-Qarneyn! Either punish or show them kindness.}}
{{Quote|{{Quran|18|90}}| حَتَّىٰٓ إِذَا بَلَغَ مَطْلِعَ ٱلشَّمْسِ وَجَدَهَا تَطْلُعُ عَلَىٰ قَوْمٍ لَّمْ نَجْعَل لَّهُم مِّن دُونِهَا سِتْرًا

Hatta itha balagha matliAAa alshshamsi wajadaha tatluAAu AAala qawmin lam najAAal lahum min dooniha sitran

Till, when he reached the rising-place of the sun, he found it rising on a people for whom We had appointed no shelter therefrom.}}
A flat conception of the Earth is the only sort that permits the setting and rising places of the sun to be visited. Contemporary 7th-century Arabic and Syriac poems telling the same legend suggest that early Muslims understood the story literally, as do early tafsirs and narrations therein (see main article).

===Qur'an 2:187 and 17:78 - fasting and prayer times===
{{Main|The Ramadan Pole Paradox}}{{Quote|{{Quran|2|187}}|It is made lawful for you to go in unto your wives on the night of the fast. They are raiment [clothing] for you and ye are raiment for them. Allah is Aware that ye were deceiving yourselves in this respect and He hath turned in mercy toward you and relieved you. So hold intercourse with them and seek that which Allah hath ordained for you, and eat and drink until the white thread becometh distinct to you from the black thread of the dawn. Then strictly observe the fast till nightfall and touch them not, but be at your devotions in the mosques. These are the limits imposed by Allah, so approach them not. Thus Allah expoundeth His revelation to mankind that they may ward off (evil)}}This verses outlines some of the requirements of the fourth [[Five Pillars of Islam|Pillar of Islam]], fasting: one can not eat, drink, or have [[Reproduction|sexual intercourse]] between "dawn" and "nightfall". The Qur'an conceives of itself as containing guidance for all people in all times in all places, yet the instructions contained here are, taken literally, impracticable for those who live near the North and South poles of the globe, where a single day/night cycle can take any where from weeks to months. While Islamic scholars were and are content to permit exceptions to the literal meaning of the verse for those who live in extreme climes, the original authors and audiences of Islamic scriptures do not seem to have appreciated this problem. Based on this evidence, the earliest believers were either mistaken about the details of the dynamic system existing between the rotating Earth and the star it orbits or, more likely, simply unaware of the system altogether.

Similar scriptural instructions for worship based on the position of the Sun relative to the observer confirm the implications of the {{Quran|2|187}}.

{{Quote|{{Quran|17|78}}|Establish worship at the going down of the sun until the dark of night, and (the recital of) the Qur'an at dawn. Lo! (the recital of) the Qur'an at dawn is ever witnessed.}}

For instance, in Aberdeen, Scotland, the time between the night prayer (Isha) and the dawn prayer (Fajr) is around 4 and a half hours in June, such that a practicing Muslim would be required to regularly awaken around 3:20am for prayer. These matters are further complicated by the increasingly relevant and real cases of space travel, and even simply travel through the air aboard a plane, as it is not entirely clear whether someone flying in or opposite the direction of the sun would be required to repeat or skip certain prayers due to the rapidly changing time of day. By these appearances, the rituals and instructions set out in the Qur'an were intended for the more limited audience and understanding of a 7th-century desert city.

Before embarking on the 1985 Discovery space shuttle flight he had been chosen to serve on as payload engineer, Saudi prince Sultan bin Salman, the first Muslim in space, said the following memorable lines to Sheikh Abd al-Aziz ibn Baz, later the Grand Mufti of Saudi Arabia:

{{Quote|{{citation| url=https://www.google.com/books/edition/Inside_the_Kingdom/VEYsi7ZmtywC?hl=en&gbpv=1&pg=PT99&printsec=frontcover| title=Inside the Kingdom: Kings, Clerics, Modernists, Terrorists, and the Struggle for Saudi Arabia| author=Robert Lacey| publisher=Penguin| date=2009| chapter=Chapter 10| ISBN=9781101140734}}|“‘Look,’” Sultan remembers telling him, “‘we’re going to be traveling at eighteen thousand miles per hour. I’m going to see sixteen sunrises and sunsets every twenty-four hours. So does that mean I’ll get Ramadan finished in two days?' The sheikh loved that one—he laughed out loud.” . . . “It would be no good trying to face Mecca,” remembers the prince. “By the time I’d lined up
on it, it would be behind me.”}}

Appeal is sometimes made to a lengthy hadith in which Muhammad instructs Muslims to make an estimate of prayer times in the last days when the Dajjal comes and when one day will be like a year, then like a month, and then like a week. It is argued on this basis that Muhammad provided a principle by which people at extreme latitudes should fast and pray.

{{Quote|{{Muslim|41|7015}}|An-Nawwas b. Sam`an reported that Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) made a mention of the Dajjal one day in the morning. 
[...] 
We said: Allah's Messenger, how long would he stay on the earth? He (ﷺ) said: For forty days, one day like a year and one day like a month and one day like a week and the rest of the days would be like your days. We said: Allah's Messenger, would one day's prayer suffice for the prayers of day equal to one year? Thereupon he (ﷺ) said: No, but you must make an estimate of time (and then observe prayer). 
[...]}}

Critics note a number of shortcomings with this argument: Firstly, this hadith contains only an instruction for the end of time and when the whole world will have some very long days. The question remains why there are not specific instructions for praying (not to mention fasting) near the polar regions on our round planet. While a stretched analogy can be made with polar regions where the sun cannot be seen rising or setting at all for months at a time, places such as the north of Scotland in the example above still have very short nights in summer yet maintain a 24 hour day-night cycle all year round. This is not like the month or year long days affecting the world in the hadith. A further problem is that the hadith does not explain how an estimate is to be made. The assumption must be that in the last days scenario, people can use the intervals they had been used to in normal times and that this is possible all over the world (which therefore must also be flat). However, on our round earth, people in the polar regions cannot in any sense "estimate" what their prayer (and fasting) intervals would normally be when the sun no longer rises or no longer sets each day. Instead, typically they have to chose the times pertaining at the nearest lower latitude, or if possible, to pray (and fast) at the prescribed times if there is still some brief period of daytime (or night).

The hadith further demonstrates a flat earth and pre-scientific worldview. On a round earth, there would equally be a long night for half the world. Crops would soon fail on both the daylit and night sides of the earth during the day lasting a year and the day lasting a month. The world would starve before the other events could unfold.

===Qur'an 2:144 - praying towards the Ka'bah===
[[File:Praying towards the Ka'aba.JPG|right|thumb|250px|'''Top-left:''' Due to the sphericity of the earth, a prayer in any direction will point towards the sky/outer-space, not Mecca. '''Top-right:''' People who are located on the opposite 'side' of the earth would have to pray vertically down towards the center of the earth, and would also be guilty of blasphemy, as they would also be defecating in exact direction of the Ka'bah.. '''Bottom-left:''' One is also always simultaneously praying with their face and backside aimed towards the Ka'bah, especially if located on the Ka'bah's antipode. '''Bottom-right:''' From the Ka'bah's antipode, any direction is facing 'towards' Mecca and consequently, there is no one direction that would be the correct one.]]
{{Quote|{{Quran|2|144}}|We have seen the turning of thy face to heaven (for guidance, O Muhammad). And now verily We shall make thee turn (in prayer) toward a qiblah which is dear to thee. So turn thy face toward the Inviolable Place of Worship, and ye (O Muslims), wheresoever ye may be, turn your faces (when ye pray) toward it. Lo! Those who have received the Scripture know that (this revelation) is the Truth from their Lord. And Allah is not unaware of what they do.}}

This verse instructs prayer towards the [[Ka'bah]] (the word ''qiblah'' referring to the direction that one has to face in order to pray towards the Ka'bah). Taken literally, "turning one's face" toward the Ka'bah is only possible on a flat Earth, since on a spherical Earth, facing any direction when located anywhere other than the immediate vicinity of the Ka'bah will point along a tangent to the Earth's surface and ultimately off into outer-space, not Mecca. For this reason, the [[w:Great circle|great circle]] method from spherical geometry is used. Nevertheless, other Islamic practices such as defecting opposite the Ka'bah and sleeping facing the Ka'bah are thereby complicated. Indeed, in facing the Ka'bah perfectly, one's hind side would also, on a sphere, necessarily face the Ka'bah with equal perfection.

Other problems emerge as well. The Americas are largely contained in the hemisphere of the antipode (point directly opposite on a sphere) to Mecca. The great circle lines across the continent diverge from the antipode before they start to converge when they enter the hemisphere of Mecca, causing people north and south across the Americas to face away from each other as they pray, with those on the west coast of North America even facing Northwards over the Arctic. To many this feels unnatural or uncomfortable, so among American Muslims the [[W:Rhumb line|rhumb line]] method is often preferred (a rhumb line appears as a straight line on [[w:Mercator_projection|Mercator projection]] world maps). The two very different methods can lead to disagreement and criticism among Muslims in the same country. Another difficult implication is that a person located at the antipode of Mecca itself would simultaneously be facing toward and directly away from Mecca no matter which direction they turned, a situation similar to that a person attempting to pray within the walls of the Ka'bah itself.

While a non-literal reading of the passage helps to escape some of these implications, critics argue that it remains the case that the author of the verse did not appreciate the complications with his instruction to face the Ka'bah, suggesting that he held the Earth to be flat.

===Qur'an 18:47 - when the mountains are removed, the entire Earth will be apparent===

{{Quote|{{Quran|18|47}}| وَيَوْمَ نُسَيِّرُ ٱلْجِبَالَ وَتَرَى ٱلْأَرْضَ بَارِزَةً وَحَشَرْنَٰهُمْ فَلَمْ نُغَادِرْ مِنْهُمْ أَحَدًا

Wayawma nusayyiru aljibala watara al-arda barizatan wahasharnahum falam nughadir minhum ahadan

And [warn of] the Day when We will remove the mountains and you will see the earth prominent, and We will gather them and not leave behind from them anyone.}}

بَارِزَةً = baarizatan = Wholey, or entirely, apparent or manifest, Land that is open, apparent, or uncovered, upon which is no mountain or any other thing.<ref>بَارِزَةً baarizatan - [http://www.studyquran.org/LaneLexicon/Volume1/00000224.pdf Lane's Lexicon] page 187</ref>

Also in accord with this picture are {{Quran|31|10}} and similar verses which state that mountains were cast upon the earth to prevent it from shaking and {{Quran-range|78|6|7}} (quoted above) in which Allah spread out the earth and made the mountains as pegs.

Similar language about the removal of mountains leaving a level plain appears in the Bible:
{{Quote|1=[https://www.biblegateway.com/passage/?search=Isaiah%2040&version=NIV Isaiah 40:3-5]|2=A voice of one calling: “In the wilderness prepare the way for the Lord[a]; make straight in the desert a highway for our God. 
Every valley shall be raised up, every mountain and hill made low; the rough ground shall become level, the rugged places a plain. 
And the glory of the Lord will be revealed, and all people will see it together. For the mouth of the Lord has spoken.”}}

===Qur'an 20:105-107 - when the mountains are scattered, the Earth is a level plain===

{{Quote|{{Quran-range|20|105|107}}| وَيَسْـَٔلُونَكَ عَنِ ٱلْجِبَالِ فَقُلْ يَنسِفُهَا رَبِّى نَسْفًا فَيَذَرُهَا قَاعًا صَفْصَفًا لَّا تَرَىٰ فِيهَا عِوَجًا وَلَآ أَمْتًا
Wayasaloonaka AAani aljibali faqul yansifuha rabbee nasfan Fayatharuha qaAAan safsafan La tara feeha AAiwajan wala amtan

They will ask thee of the mountains (on that day). Say: My Lord will break them into scattered dust. And leave it as an empty plain, Wherein thou seest neither curve nor ruggedness.}}

The word فَيَذَرُهَا Fayatharuha ('And he will leave it') has the feminine 'ha' suffix, meaning 'it'. "It" here almost certainly refers to the Earth, which is not explicitly mentioned, and is a feminine noun. Similarly the word translated 'Wherein' is فِيهَا feeha (literally 'in it') and has the feminine 'it' suffix too. Since there are no other singular feminine nouns in these verses and due to the context provided by {{Quran|18|47}}, it is clear that the pronoun is referring to al-ard (the Earth).

قَاعًا = qaAAan = an even place; plain, or level, land that produces nothing; plain, or soft, land, low, and free from mountains.<ref>قَاعًا qaAAan - [http://www.studyquran.org/LaneLexicon/Volume8/00000248.pdf Lane's Lexicon] page 2994</ref>

صَفْصَفًا = safsafan = a level, or an even, tract of land or ground.<ref>صَفْصَفًا safsafan - [http://www.studyquran.org/LaneLexicon/Volume4/00000418.pdf Lane's Lexicon] page 1694</ref>

عِوَجًا = AAiwajan = crookedness, a curvity, bending, winding, contortion, wryness, distortion, or uneveness<ref>عِوَجًا AAiwajan - [http://www.studyquran.org/LaneLexicon/Volume5/00000472.pdf Lane's Lexicon] page 2187</ref>

أَمْتًا = amtan = curvity, crookedness, distortion, or uneveness; ruggedness and smoothness in different places; depression and elevation; small hills and hollows.<ref>أَمْتًا amtan - [http://www.studyquran.org/LaneLexicon/Volume1/00000132.pdf Lane's Lexicon] page 95</ref>

Whereas "AAiwajan" and "amtan " may refer to individual portions of land being flat, "qaAAan safsafan" appears to characterize the Earth as a whole as a "level, barren plain".

===Qur'an 69:14 - the Earth and mountains will be lifted===

In a verse about the last day, the {{Quran|69|14}} states that the earth and mountains will be lifted and crushed. The context makes clear that this is a statement concerning the earth as a whole. Such imagery is fully in line with a flat earth worldview, but harder to reconcile with a spherical surface.

{{Quote|{{Quran-range|69|13|16}}|Then when the Horn is blown with one blast '''And the earth and the mountains are lifted''' and leveled with one blow - Then on that Day, the Resurrection will occur, And the heaven will split [open], for that Day it is infirm.}}

The verb used to say the earth and mountains "are lifted" is ḥumilati حُمِلَتِ which is used in the sense of taking up or carrying a load.<ref>hamala حمل - [http://www.studyquran.org/LaneLexicon/Volume2/00000282.pdf Lane's Lexicon] page 646</ref>

The word translated levelled (dakkatan, meaning pounded down to ground level<ref> دك dal-kaf-kaf - [http://www.studyquran.org/LaneLexicon/Volume3/00000064.pdf Lane's Lexicon] page 898</ref>) in the above verse occurs three times in various forms in another verse about the earth:

{{Quote|{{Quran|89|21}}|No! When the earth has been leveled - pounded and crushed -}}

===Qur'an 17:37 - you will not tear / pierce the earth===

{{Quote|{{Quran|17|37}}| وَلَا تَمْشِ فِى ٱلْأَرْضِ مَرَحًا ۖ '''إِنَّكَ لَن تَخْرِقَ ٱلْأَرْضَ''' وَلَن تَبْلُغَ ٱلْجِبَالَ طُولًا

Wala tamshi fee alardi marahan innaka lan takhriqa alarda walan tablugha aljibala tool

And do not walk upon the earth exultantly. '''Indeed, you will never tear the earth [apart]''', and you will never reach the mountains in height.}}

The verb translated "tear" is kharaqa, which meant to make a hole in, perforate, pierce, or bore through something or to tear or rent such as a cloth, and appears also in {{Quran|18|71}} when Allah's servant makes a hole in a ship.<ref>kharaqa خرق [http://www.studyquran.org/LaneLexicon/Volume2/00000363.pdf Lane's Lexicon] page 737</ref> The verse seems to imply that the earth has the kind of predominantly two dimensional shape to which this verb is often applicable, even if humans lack the power to do so.

===Qur'an 26:28 - Lord of the east and the west and what is between them===
{{Quote|{{Quran-range|26|24|28}}|[Moses] said, "'''The Lord of the heavens and earth and that between them''', if you should be convinced." 
[Pharaoh] said to those around him, "Do you not hear?" 
[Moses] said, "Your Lord and the Lord of your first forefathers. 
[Pharaoh] said, "Indeed, your 'messenger' who has been sent to you is mad." 

قَالَ '''رَبُّ ٱلْمَشْرِقِ وَٱلْمَغْرِبِ وَمَا بَيْنَهُمَآ''' ۖ إِن كُنتُمْ تَعْقِلُونَ
 Qala rabbu almashriqi waalmaghribi wama baynahuma in kuntum taAAqiloona
[Moses] said, "'''Lord of the east and the west and that between them''', if you were to reason."}}

This verse says Allah is Lord of the east and the west "and what (is) between them" (wamā baynahumā with dual pronoun suffix). The same Arabic words are also used in verse 24 earlier in the same dialogue with Pharaoh, where Moses describes Allah as "The Lord of the heavens and earth and that between them". Clearly, the meaning in verse 28 is that Allah is Lord of the entire earth, but the phrase attributed to the prophet Moses and narrated approvingly in the Quran here naturally evokes a flat earth conception.

===Qur'an 55:17 - Lord of the two easts and the two wests===

{{Quote|{{Quran|55|17}}| رَبُّ ٱلْمَشْرِقَيْنِ وَرَبُّ ٱلْمَغْرِبَيْنِ
Rabbu almashriqayni warabbu almaghribayni
(He is) Lord of the two Easts and Lord of the two Wests}}

Classical tafsirs unanimously<ref>[https://tafsir.app/55/17 Tafsirs 55:17]</ref> understand this verse as a reference to the two easts, or rising places (almashriqayni), and the two wests, or setting places (almaghribayni) of the sun on the summer and winter solstices. This accords with the literal meanings of mashriq<ref>مَشْرِقُ mashriq - [http://www.studyquran.org/LaneLexicon/Volume4/00000265.pdf Lane's Lexicon] page 1541</ref> and maghrib<ref>مَغْرِبُ maghrib - [http://www.studyquran.org/LaneLexicon/Volume6/00000025.pdf Lane's Lexicon] page 2241</ref>. Similarly, verse 70:40 ({{Quran|70|40}}) was classically understood to refer to all the different places where the sun rises and sets between these ranges (almashariqi waalmagharibi).<ref>[https://tafsir.app/70/40 Tafsirs 70:40]</ref> Taken literally, these descriptions can only concord with a flat Earth, as on a spherical Earth, the "two Easts" and "two Wests" are only relative and everchanging positions lacking any definite, physical nature - that is, there is no place on Earth that could be definitely and universally described as "one of the two Easts", for instance such that Allah could be "Lord of it".

===Qur'an 57:21 - a garden, its width like the width of the heaven(s) and the earth===

{{Quote|{{Quran|57|21}}|سَابِقُوٓا۟ إِلَىٰ مَغْفِرَةٍ مِّن رَّبِّكُمْ '''وَجَنَّةٍ عَرْضُهَا كَعَرْضِ ٱلسَّمَآءِ وَٱلْأَرْضِ''' أُعِدَّتْ لِلَّذِينَ ءَامَنُوا۟ بِٱللَّهِ وَرُسُلِهِۦ ۚ ذَٰلِكَ فَضْلُ ٱللَّهِ يُؤْتِيهِ مَن يَشَآءُ ۚ وَٱللَّهُ ذُو ٱلْفَضْلِ ٱلْعَظِيمِ

Sabiqoo ila maghfiratin min rabbikum wajannatin AAarduha kaAAardi alssamai waalardi oAAiddat lillatheena amanoo biAllahi warusulihi thalika fadlu Allahi yuteehi man yashao waAllahu thoo alfadli alAAatheemi

Be ye foremost (in seeking) Forgiveness from your Lord, and '''a Garden (of Bliss), the width whereof is as the width of heaven and earth''', prepared for those who believe in Allah and His messengers: that is the Grace of Allah, which He bestows on whom he pleases: and Allah is the Lord of Grace abounding}}

The words ʿarḍuhā kaʿarḍi ("its width is like the width") refer to the breadth, width, or side of something.<ref>عَرْضٌ 'ard - [http://www.studyquran.org/LaneLexicon/Volume5/00000291.pdf Lane's Lexicon] page 2006</ref>

Some academic scholars cite this verse in support of their argument that the Quranic heavens are flat layers above a flat earth (see [[Cosmology of the Quran]]). In a very similar verse, the garden's width is as the heavens plural and the earth ({{Quran|3|133}}). This interchangable width of the heaven singular (57:21) or heavens plural (3:133) may lend further support to that view. The verse most naturally indicates that the author imagined the heaven or heavens to be of similar width to the earth, whether they were imagined to be dome shaped or flat layers, and that the earth's flatness makes for an ideal width yardstick, though other interpretations are possible.

===Qur'an 2:22 - the heavens are a canopy / building===

{{Quote|{{Quran|2|22}}| الذي جعل لكم الارض فراشا والسماء بناء وانزل من السماء ماء فاخرج به من الثمرات رزقا لكم فلا تجعلوا لله اندادا وانتم تعلمون

Allathee jaAAala lakumu al-arda firashan waalssamaa binaan waanzala mina alssama-i maan faakhraja bihi mina alththamarati rizqan lakum fala tajAAaloo lillahi andadan waantum taAAlamoona

Who has made the earth your couch, and the heavens your canopy; and sent down rain from the heavens; and brought forth therewith Fruits for your sustenance; then set not up rivals unto Allah when ye know (the truth). }}

The word translated as canopy is binaa or binaan ( بِنَاء ). This word means building, structure, edifice or tent.<ref>بِنَاء binaa - [http://www.studyquran.org/LaneLexicon/Volume1/00000298.pdf Lane's Lexicon] page 261</ref> In his tafsir for another verse, {{Quran|2|29}}, Ibn Kathir uses the same word for his analogy of the earth and seven heavens as a multi-story building.

{{quote |1=[http://m.qtafsir.com/Surah-Al-Baqara/The-Beginning-of-the-Creation Tafsir of Ibn Kathir for 2:29] (See [https://tafsir.app/ibn-katheer/2/29 here] for the Arabic)|2=These Ayat indicate that Allah started creation by creating earth, then He made heaven into seven heavens. This is how building usually starts, with the lower floors first and then the top floors, as the scholars of Tafsir reiterated, as we will come to know, Allah willing.}}

A similar concept occurs in the Bible (another Quranic parallel with Isaiah chapter 40 is shown in the Q. 18:47 section above):
{{Quote|1=[https://www.biblegateway.com/passage/?search=Isaiah%2040&version=NIV Isaiah 40:22]|2=He sits enthroned above the circle of the earth, and its people are like grasshoppers. He stretches out the heavens like a canopy, and spreads them out like a tent to live in.}}

==Flat Earth in the hadiths==
While the Islamic tradition maintain and modern academics contest whether so-called authentic hadiths can be reliably traced back to the prophet and his companions, all agree that hadiths, whether authentic or inauthentic represent the beliefs of various populations among the earliest Muslims. That is, even if a hadith is weak, it's fabrication, existence, and circulation attest to the simple fact that at least some early Muslims, even if this did not include Muhammad and his companions, believed that hadith's contents.

This said, there exist a variety of hadiths in canonical and authentic collections of hadith that explicitly and implicitly attest and adhere to a flat Earth. Countless weak hadiths can be counted which, in addition to these authentic hadiths, confirm that the earliest Muslims believed in a flat earth.

===Seven stacked earths===
''Main article: [[Science and the Seven Earths]]''

Various narrations describe seven stacked flat earths (not spherical layers, طوّقه means put on a neck-ring<ref>طوق tawwaqa [http://www.studyquran.org/LaneLexicon/Volume5/00000179.pdf Lane's Lexicon] p. 1894</ref>):{{Quote|{{Bukhari|3|43|634}}|Narrated Salim's father (i.e. `Abdullah):

The Prophet said, "Whoever takes a piece of the land of others unjustly, he will sink down the seven earths on the Day of Resurrection."}}

{{Quote|{{Bukhari|3|43|632}}|Narrated Sa`id bin Zaid:

Allah's Messenger said, "Whoever usurps the land of somebody unjustly, '''his neck will be encircled with it''' down the seven earths (on the Day of Resurrection). "
}}

{{Quote|{{Muslim|10|3923}}|Sa'id b. Zaid reported:

I heard Allah's Apostle say: He who took a span of earth wrongly '''would be made to wear around his neck''' seven earths on the Day of Resurrection.}}

This daif (weak) hadith elaborates what some early Muslims (if not Muhammad) thought about the shape of the world:

{{Quote|{{Al Tirmidhi|47|6|44|3298}}|...Then he said: ‘Do you know what is under you?’ They said: ‘Allah and His Messenger know better.’ He said: ‘Indeed it is the earth.’ Then he said: ‘Do you know what is under that?’ They said: ‘Allah and His Messenger know better.’ He said: ‘Verily, below it is another earth, between the two of which is a distance of five-hundred years.’ Until he enumerated seven earths: ‘Between every two earths is a distance of five-hundred years.’...}}

===Setting and rising place of the sun===
The following hadith is graded Sahih by Dar-us-Salam (Hafiz Zubair 'Ali Za'i) and has a chain of narration graded as Sahih (authentic) by al-Albani.

{{Quote|{{Abudawud||4002|darussalam}}|Narrated Abu Dharr:

I was sitting behind the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) who was riding a donkey while the sun was setting. He asked: Do you know where this sets? I replied: Allah and his Apostle know best. He said: It sets in a spring of warm water (Hamiyah).}}

A similar, more elaborate hadith in Sahih Muslim (shown below) describes a cycle in which Allah instructs the sun to go and rise "from its rising place" (min matli'iha مَطْلِعِهَا - this word also occurs as matli'a ash shamsi "the rising place of the sun" in {{Quran|18|90}}). One day, it will instead be told to go and rise "from the place of your setting" (min maghribiki مِنْ مَغْرِبِكِ), so it goes and rises "from the place of its setting" (min maghribiha مِنْ مَغْرِبِهَا ). The latter phrase also appears in all the simpler narrations of this hadith despite often being mistranslated as "in the west".<ref>Muhsin Khan is particularly guilty of this in his translation of Sahih Bukhari. Compare with min al maghribi in {{Quran|2|258}} which does mean "from the west".</ref> The sun is commanded to go to some particular place. The words "matli'" and "maghrib", when juxtaposed, refer to a "rising place" and "setting place", while the words "al mashriq" and "al maghrib", when juxtaposed, refer more generically to "the east" and "the west", although some English translations attempt to obscure this detail. The use of the words "matli'iha" and "maghribiha" in reference to specific locations as opposed to general directions is further confirmed by the lack of the definite article (al-) and usage of possessive pronouns (-ha) which make these "the sun's matli'" and "the sun's maghrib" - if the narration were referring to the "east" and "west" generically, the hadith would not refer to "the sun's east" and "the sun's west".

{{Quote|{{Muslim|1|297}}|It is narrated on the authority of Abu Dharr that the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) one day said:

'''Do you know where the sun goes?''' They replied: Allah and His Apostle know best. He (the Holy Prophet) observed: Verily it (the sun) glides till it reaches its resting place under the Throne. Then it falls prostrate and remains there until it is asked: '''Rise up and go to the place whence you came, and it goes back and continues emerging out from its rising place''' and then glides till it reaches its place of rest under the Throne and falls prostrate and remains in that state until it is asked: Rise up and return to the place whence you came, and it returns and emerges out from it rising place and the it glides (in such a normal way) that the people do not discern anything ( unusual in it) till it reaches its resting place under the Throne. Then it would be said to it: '''Rise up and emerge out from the place of your setting, and it will rise from the place of its setting.''' The Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) said. Do you know when it would happen? It would happen at the time when faith will not benefit one who has not previously believed or has derived no good from the faith.<ref>For the Arabic, see [http://sunnah.com/muslim/1/306 sunnah.com] or #159: [http://hadith.al-islam.com/Page.aspx?pageid=192&TOCID=81&BookID=25&PID=299 hadith.al-islam.com]</ref>}}

===Ends of the Earth===
{{Quote|{{Muslim|41|6904}}|Thauban reported that Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said:

'''Allah drew the ends of the world near one another for my sake. And I have seen its eastern and western ends.''' And the dominion of my Ummah would reach those ends which have been drawn near me and I have been granted the red and the white treasure and I begged my Lord for my Ummah that it should not be destroyed because of famine, nor be dominated by an enemy who is not amongst them to take their lives and destroy them root and branch, and my Lord said: Muhammad, whenever I make a decision, there is none to change it. I grant you for your Ummah that it would not be destroyed by famine and it would not be dominated by an enemy who would not be amongst it and would take their lives and destroy them root and branch even if all the people from the different parts of the world join hands together (for this purpose), but it would be from amongst them, viz. your Ummah, that some people would kill the others or imprison the other}}

{{Quote|{{Ibn Majah|25|4|25|2921}}|It was narrated from Sahl bin Sa’d As-Sa’idi that the Messenger of Allah said:
“There is no (pilgrim) who recites the Talbiyah but that which is to his right and left also recites it, rocks and trees and hills, to '''the farthest ends of the earth in each direction''', from here and from there.”}}

===Allah in the last third of the night===
The following two narrations alluding to the optional Tahajjud prayer state that there is a particular time of night when Allah approaches the nearest heaven and invites supplications. This concept could only make any sense at all in a flat earth worldview, not in a spherical world in which it is always night-time somewhere.

{{Quote|{{Muslim|4|1657}}|Abu Huraira reported Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) as saying:

Allah descends every night to the lowest heaven '''when one-third of the first part of the night is over''' and says: I am the Lord; I am the Lord: who is there to supplicate Me so that I answer him? Who is there to beg of Me so that I grant him? Who is there to beg forgiveness from Me so that I forgive him? '''He continues like this till the day breaks.'''}}

The hadith also appears in Sahih al-Bukhari ("to us" is not present in the Arabic).

{{Quote|{{Bukhari|2|21|246}}|Narrated Abu Huraira:

Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) (p.b.u.h) said, "'''Our Lord, the Blessed, the Superior, comes every night down on the nearest Heaven to us when the last third of the night remains''', saying: "Is there anyone to invoke Me, so that I may respond to invocation? Is there anyone to ask Me, so that I may grant him his request? Is there anyone seeking My forgiveness, so that I may forgive him?"}}

==Flat Earth in tafsirs==
===The spring where the sun sets===
{{Main|Dhul-Qarnayn and the Sun Setting in a Muddy Spring - Part One}}
Early Tafsirs (commentaries on the Quran from Muslim Scholars) had no issue stating that the Quran supports a flat Earth cosmology. In fact the earliest surviving authentically attributed tafsir, Tafsir Muqātil ibn Sulaymān (d. 767 CE), i.e. who lived closer to the time of Muhammad than any other scholar, says on verse 18:86 that this means the sun is setting in a muddy spring, which is only possible on a flat (and geocentric) Earth.

{{Quote|1=[https://www.altafsir.com/Tafasir.asp?tMadhNo=0&tTafsirNo=67&tSoraNo=18&tAyahNo=83&tDisplay=yes&UserProfile=0&LanguageId=1 Tafsir Muqātil ibn Sulaymān on Verses 18:83-86]|2={Until when he reached the setting of the sun, he found it setting in a spring of mud}, meaning hot and black. Ibn Abbas said: When the sun rises, it is hotter than when it sets.}}

In the tafsir of al-Tabari (b. 224 AH / 839 CE) for {{Quran|18|86}}, the following remarks are made about the nature of the spring into which the sun sets. For another, full English translation of the relevant page in al-Tabari's tafsir [https://theislamissue.wordpress.com/2022/03/23/tafsir-al-tabari-for-q1886/ see this article]. The similar sounding words hami'ah (muddy) and hamiyah (hot) seem to have become confused at some point in the transmission of the Qur'anic script:

{{Quote|1=[https://tafsir.app/tabari/18/86 Tafsir al-Tabari 18:86]|2=الْقَوْل فِي تَأْوِيل قَوْله تَعَالَى : حَتَّى إِذَا بَلَغَ مَغْرِب الشَّمْس وَجَدَهَا تَغْرُب فِي عَيْن حَمِئَة

يَقُول تَعَالَى ذِكْره : { حَتَّى إِذَا بَلَغَ } ذُو الْقَرْنَيْنِ { مَغْرِب الشَّمْس وَجَدَهَا تَغْرُب فِي عَيْن حَمِئَة } , فَاخْتَلَفَتْ الْقُرَّاء فِي قِرَاءَة ذَلِكَ , فَقَرَأَهُ بَعْض قُرَّاء الْمَدِينَة وَالْبَصْرَة : { فِي عَيْن حَمِئَة } بِمَعْنَى : أَنَّهَا تَغْرُب فِي عَيْن مَاء ذَات حَمْأَة , وَقَرَأَتْهُ جَمَاعَة مِنْ قُرَّاء الْمَدِينَة , وَعَامَّة قُرَّاء الْكُوفَة : " فِي عَيْن حَامِيَة " يَعْنِي أَنَّهَا تَغْرُب فِي عَيْن مَاء حَارَّة . وَاخْتَلَفَ أَهْل التَّأْوِيل فِي تَأْوِيلهمْ ذَلِكَ عَلَى نَحْو اِخْتِلَاف الْقُرَّاء فِي قِرَاءَته

The meaning of the Almighty’s saying, ‘Until he reached the place of the setting of the sun he found it set in a spring of murky water,’ is as follows:

When the Almighty says, ‘Until he reached,’ He is addressing Zul-Qarnain. Concerning the verse, ‘the place of the setting of the sun he found it set in a spring of murky water,’ the people differed on how to pronounce that verse. Some of the people of Madina and Basra read it as ‘Hami’a spring,’ meaning that the sun sets in a spring that contains mud. While a group of the people of Medina and the majority of the people of Kufa read it as, ‘Hamiya spring’ meaning that the sun sets in a spring of warm water. The people of commentary have differed on the meaning of this depending on the way they read the verse.}}

So he says of the Basran reading of the Qur'an:

{{Quote||بـمعنى: أنها تغرب فـي عين ماء ذات حمأة

"Meaning: that it sets in a spring of muddy water."}}

And he says of the Kufan reading of the Qur'an:

{{Quote||يعنـي أنها تغرب فـي عين ماء حارّة

"It means that it sets in a spring of hot water"}}

Early authorities such as Ibn 'Abbas explain this to mean that the sun sets in black mud:

{{Quote|1=[https://tafsir.app/tabari/18/86 Tafsir al-Tabari 18:86]|2=حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّد بْن عَبْد الْأَعْلَى , قَالَ : ثنا مَرْوَان بْن مُعَاوِيَة , عَنْ وَرْقَاء , قَالَ : سَمِعْت سَعِيد بْن جُبَيْر ,
قَالَ : كَانَ اِبْن عَبَّاس يَقْرَأ هَذَا الْحَرْف { فِي عَيْن حَمِئَة }

Muhammad ibn 'Abd al-A'la narrated and said: Marwan ibn Mu'awiya narrated from Warqa, he said: I heard Sa'id ibn Jubayr say: Ibn 'Abbas read this letter "in a muddy spring"

وَيَقُول : حَمْأَة سَوْدَاء تَغْرُب فِيهَا الشَّمْس

and he said: the sun sets in black mud.

وَقَالَ آخَرُونَ : بَلْ هِيَ تَغِيب فِي عَيْن حَارَّة

Others said: it disappears (تَغِيب) in a hot spring.}}

This Ibn ‘Abbas narration from Sa'id ibn Jubayr has a trustworthy chain of narrators according to hadith scholars.<ref>[https://dorar.net/h/ec5da855d71296a764b516b57ca8e6d1 dorar.net]</ref> Abu Salih, another companion of Ibn ‘Abbas, made a very similar report narrated through another chain recorded by al-Farra (d. 822 CE) in his Ma'ani al-Qur'an regarding this verse:

{{Quote|1=[https://al-maktaba.org/book/23634/679 al-Farra, Ma'ani al-Qur'an for verse 18:86]|2=حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو الْعَبَّاسِ قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدٌ قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا الْفَرَّاءُ قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي حِبَّانُ عَنِ الْكَلْبِيِّ عَنْ أَبِي صَالِحٍ عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ (حَمِئَةٍ) قَالَ: تَغْرُبُ فِي عَيْنٍ سَوْدَاءَ 
[...] al-Farra narrated from Hibban, from al-Kalbi, from Abu Salih, from Ibn ‘Abbas "muddy". He said, "It sets in a black spring".}}

Al-Tabari (d. 923) in his ''History of the Prophets and Kings'' and al-Baydawi (d. 1286) in his tafsir mention the opinion that the sun has 360 springs into which it can set. A similar idea is found in the so-called pre-Islamic "Jahili" Arab poems.

A longer list of scholars who took this as literal can be found in this reddit [https://www.reddit.com/r/CritiqueIslam/comments/12e8bh9/update_a_comprehensive_and_longer_list_of_the/?rdt=43496 thread] on R/CritiqueIslam, where one can see it only become 'metaphorical' as Ptolemy's round Earth views became more widely accepted.

===The sky as a dome above the Earth===
Al-Tabari in his tafsir for {{Quran|2|22}} includes narrations from some of the earliest Muslims about the sky being a dome or ceiling over the Earth:

{{Quote|[http://quran.al-islam.com/Page.aspx?pageid=221&BookID=13&Page=1 Tafsir al-Tabari for 2:22] See also the English translation from [https://islaambooks.files.wordpress.com/2012/05/the-commentary-on-the-quran-volume-i-tafsir-al-tabari.pdf J. Cooper's abridged translation of Tafsir al-Tabari]<ref>The commentary on the Qur'an, by Abu Ja'far Muhammad b. Jarir al- Tabari ; being an abridged translation of Jami' al-bayan 'an ta'wil ay al-Qur'an, with an introduction and notes by J. Cooper, general editors, W.F. Madelung, A. Jones. Oxford University Press, 1987. p.164</ref>|2=حَدَّثَنِي مُوسَى بْن هَارُونَ , قَالَ : حَدَّثَنَا عَمْرو بْن حَمَّاد , قَالَ : حَدَّثَنَا أَسْبَاط , عَنْ السُّدِّيّ فِي خَبَر ذَكَرَهُ , عَنْ أَبِي مَالِك , وَعَنْ أَبِي صَالِح , عَنْ ابْن عَبَّاس , وَعَنْ مُرَّة , عَنْ ابْن مَسْعُود وَعَنْ نَاس مِنْ أَصْحَاب النَّبِيّ صَلَّى اللَّه عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ : { وَالسَّمَاء بِنَاء } , فَبِنَاء السَّمَاء عَلَى الْأَرْض كَهَيْئَةِ الْقُبَّة , وَهِيَ سَقْف عَلَى الْأَرْض .وَحَدَّثَنَا بِشْر بْن مُعَاذ , قَالَ : حَدَّثَنَا يَزِيد , عَنْ سَعِيد , عَنْ قَتَادَةَ فِي قَوْل اللَّه { وَالسَّمَاء بِنَاء } قَالَ : جَعَلَ السَّمَاء سَقْفًا لَك .

Musa ibn Harun narrated and said that Amru ibn Hammad narrated and said that Asbath narrated from al-Suddi in the report mentioned, from Abu Malik, and from Abu Salih, from ibn 'Abbas and from Murrah, from ibn Masud and from people of the companions of the prophet (peace and blessings be upon him):

"...and the sky a canopy..." The canopy of the sky over the earth '''is in the form of a dome''', and it is a roof over the earth. And Bishr bin Mu'az narrated and said from Yazid from Sa'id from Qatada in the words of Allah "...and the sky a canopy..." He says he makes the sky your roof.|[https://tafsir.app/tabari/2/22 Tafsir al-Tabari 2:22]}}

Ibn Kathir in his tafsir for {{Quran|13|2}} has more narrations of the sahabah and [[Salaf al-Salih (Pious Predecessors)|tabi'un (2nd generation)]] on this topic:

{{Quote|1=[http://m.qtafsir.com/Surah-Ar-Rad/Clarifying-Allahs-Perfect-Abi--- Tafsir ibn Kathir 13:2] (see [https://tafsir.app/ibn-katheer/13/2 here] for the Arabic)|2=Allah said next, (..without any pillars that you can see.) meaning, `there are pillars, but you cannot see them,' according to Ibn `Abbas, Mujahid, Al-Hasan, Qatadah, and several other scholars. Iyas bin Mu`awiyah said, "The heaven is like a dome over the earth," meaning, without pillars. Similar was reported from Qatadah, and this meaning is better for this part of the Ayah, especially since Allah said in another Ayah, (He withholds the heaven from falling on the earth except by His permission.) 22:65 Therefore, Allah's statement, (..that you can see), affirms that there are no pillars. Rather, the heaven is elevated (above the earth) without pillars, as you see. This meaning best affirms Allah's ability and power.}}

===Seven flat Earths===

Ibn Kathir records that Mujahid said that the seven heavens and the seven Earths are on top of one another. Many similar narrations demonstrate that this type of cosmology was the standard understanding among Muhammad's companions.

{{Quote|1=[https://tafsir.app/ibn-katheer/2/29 Tafsir ibn Kathir 2:29]|2=فَسَوَّاهُنَّ سَبْعَ سَمَاوَاتٍ - قَالَ: بَعْضُهُنَّ فَوْقَ بَعْضٍ، وَسَبْعُ أَرَضِينَ، يَعْنِي بِعَضَهُنَّ تَحْتَ بَعْضٍ. 
(And made them seven heavens) He [Mujahid] said, one [heaven] above the other, and the seven earths, meaning one below the other.}}

===The Earth on the back of the Islamic Whale===
{{Main|The Islamic Whale}}
Al-Tabari's tafsir regarding {{Quran|68|1}}, which mysteriously starts with the Arabic letter nun, records, along with many other classical tafsirs and sahih narrations<ref>[https://tafsir.app/68/1 Tafsirs 68:1]</ref><ref>{{Citation|title=Islam & the whale that carries the Earth on its back|url=https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=GVhsVjXJzKM&ab_channel=TheMaskedArab|publisher=The Masked Arab|publication-date=February 25, 2016}}</ref><ref>{{Citation|url=https://answeringislamblog.wordpress.com/2016/10/19/muhammads-magical-mountain-one-whale-of-a-tale/|archiveurl=https://web.archive.org/web/20170701144708/https://answeringislamblog.wordpress.com/2016/10/19/muhammads-magical-mountain-one-whale-of-a-tale/|publisher=Answering Islam Blog|publication-date=October 19, 2016|chapter=Muhammad’s Magical Mountain: One Whale of a Tale!}}</ref><ref>{{Citation|author=Sam Shamoun|publisher=Answering Islam|url=https://www.answering-islam.org/Shamoun/whale_nun.htm|archiveurl=https://web.archive.org/web/20201112030934/https://www.answering-islam.org/Shamoun/whale_nun.htm|chapter=The Quran and the Shape of the Earth}}</ref>, that one of the interpretations among sahabah such as ibn 'Abbas was that the 'nun' is a whale on whose back the Earth is carried (other interpretations were that "Nun" is an inkwell or a name of Allah). While there may not have been a consensus on the existence of the whale, the plausibility and acceptability of the idea implies a flat Earth and radically non-modern cosmology.

==Classical perspectives==
Knowledge of the spherical nature of the Earth existed, at the very least, for nearly a millennium prior to the emergence of [[Islam]] in the 7th century. However, due to the non-uniform distribution of knowledge across the world and the pervasive assumption of a flat-Earth in Islamic scriptures, it is widely held that Muhammad and his [[companions]] were almost certainly ignorant of the matter. In the absence of explicit and authentic formulations from [[Muhammad]] and his companions on the topic, however, full confidence is impossible and modern inquirers are left to infer the cosmology of the earliest Muslims on the basis of indirect scriptural allusions. Such allusions are plenty and uniformly point to the assumption of a flat-Earth.

Militating against these appearances are statements from the works of Ibn Taymiyyah and Ibn Hazm, who are often cited as evidence<ref name="IslamQAarticle">{{Citation|publisher=Islam Question & Answer|editor=Muhammad Saalih al-Munajjid|publication-date=April 6, 2014|url=https://islamqa.info/en/answers/118698/consensus-that-the-earth-is-round|archiveurl=https://web.archive.org/web/20201112020029/https://islamqa.info/en/answers/118698/consensus-that-the-earth-is-round|chapter=Consensus that the Earth is round}}</ref> of an early Islamic consensus on a spherical earth. While the notion of a spherical earth had undoubtedly entered the Islamic milieu in the centuries following [[Muhammad's Death|Muhammad's death]] to a limited extent, claims of anything approaching an early consensus on a spherical earth are unfounded, and attempts to extend this to Muhammad's generation, entirely fanciful.

===Al Mawardi (d. 1058)===
Al-Mawardi (d. 450 / 1058 CE), in his commentary on {{Quran|13|3}}, regards that verse as a counter-argument to those who claim the Earth is shaped like a ball.<ref>[https://www.altafsir.com/Tafasir.asp?tMadhNo=0&tTafsirNo=12&tSoraNo=13&tAyahNo=3&tDisplay=yes&UserProfile=0&LanguageId=1 altafsir.com] - Tafsir al-Mawardi for verse 13:3</ref>

===Ibn Hazm (d. 1064)===
One of the three that Ibn Taymiyyah cites, Ibn Hazm (d. 1064) of Cordoba, asserts that while there is sound evidence that the Earth is round, common people and some non-leading Muslim scholars may think otherwise. Still, he maintains, none of the leading scholars of Islam deny that the Earth is round.<ref name="IslamQAarticle"></ref>

This can be taken as evidence that it was not uncommon for uneducated lay persons living in Muslim lands in the 11th century to still believe the Earth to be flat. It is likewise clear from the arguments marshalled by Ibn Hazm that, by his time, members of the scholarly class had, in addition to their round-Earth-friendly interpretations of scripture, solid astronomical reasoning on which to base their belief in the round Earth. The same can be said about the other followers of Imam Ahmad cited by Ibn Taymiyyah (see below).

===Al-Qurtubi (d. 1273)===
Al-Qurtubi (d. 671 AH / 1273 CE), another prominent exegete, in his commentary on {{Quran|13|3}} regards that verse as a counter-argument to those who claim the Earth is shaped like a ball.<ref>[https://www.altafsir.com/Tafasir.asp?tMadhNo=0&tTafsirNo=5&tSoraNo=13&tAyahNo=3&tDisplay=yes&UserProfile=0&LanguageId=1 altafsir.com] - Tafsir al-Qurtubi for verse 13:3</ref>

===Ibn Taymiyyah (d.1328)===
In one oft-cited work<ref name="IslamQAarticle"></ref>, [[Ibn Taymiyyah]] (d. 728 AH / 1328 CE) references Abu’l-Husayn Ahmad ibn Ja‘far ibn al Munadi as saying that the scholars from the second level of the companions of Imam Ahmad (d. 241 AH / 855 CE) – i.e. the early Hanbalis – maintained there was consensus among the scholars that both heaven and Earth are balls, the latter consensus being based on astronomical reasoning. However, this evidence does not help determine earlier beliefs, since from the 8th century CE onwards, Muslims had access to Greek and Indian astronomical scholarship, which had already come to learn of the Earth's spherical form (see above). The term 'consensus' ([[Daleel#Ijma .28.D8.A5.D8.AC.D9.85.D8.A7.D8.B9.29|ijma]]) has been used in different ways by different scholars, but essentially means the agreement of Muslim scholars, or, ideally, also of the [[Salaf al-Salih (Pious Predecessors)|salaf]] (the first generations of Muslims)<ref>{{Citation|author=Hisham Muhammad Kabbani|url=http://www.sunnah.org/fiqh/ijma.htm|archiveurl=https://web.archive.org/web/20200223035158/http://www.sunnah.org/fiqh/ijma.htm|publisher=As-Sunna Foundation of America|chapter=Questions on ijma' (consensus), taqlid (following qualified opinion), and ikhtilaf al-fuqaha' (differences of the jurists)}}</ref>. In this case, it is used to claim the consensus of the scholars, not that of the salaf, and certainly not that of Muhammad and his companions.

In another instance<ref>For the full chapter in Arabic see [https://ar.wikisource.org/wiki/مجموع_الفتاوى/المجلد_السادس/سئل_عن_رجلين_تنازعا_في_كيفية_السماء_والأرض Wikisource.org], and for someone's English translation for most of the relevant parts see [http://www.salafitalk.net/st/viewmessages.cfm?Forum=6&Topic=1859 Salafitalk forum]</ref>, Ibn Taymiyyah, answering a question about the shape of the heavens and Earth, cites Abu’l-Husayn Ahmad ibn Ja‘far ibn al Munadi (a second time), Abu’l-Faraj ibn al-Jawzi (d. 597 AH / 1201 CE), and Ibn Hazm (d. 456 AH / 1064 CE) as saying that there is a consensus that the heavens are round. In this instance, Ibn Taymiyyah makes no mention of the shape of the Earth. He further mentions that these authorities have provided evidence for the shape of the heavens from the Qur'an, sunnah, and narrations from the companions (sahabah) and second generation.

====Evidence cited by Ibn Taymiyyah====
Ibn Taymiyyah proceeds to directly give this evidence for the round shapes of the heavens from the Qur'an, sunnah, and narrations from the early Muslims. Here, he argues that a round heavens and Earth is supported by what specialists on tafsir and language have said about certain words in the Qur'an.

The Qur'an verses cited by Ibn Taymiyyah in support of the round shape of the heavens are {{Quran|21|33}}, {{Quran|36|40}}, {{Quran|39|5}}, and {{Quran|67|5}}). These evidences are, however, indirect, and rely on what Ibn Taymiyyah and those he references argue is implied by their extrapolations on the grammatical nuances of the verses discussed. The solitary piece of direct evidence that Ibn Taymiyyah brings from the companions about the round shape of the heavens is a narration where Ibn 'Abbas and others comment on {{Quran|36|40}}, which describes the heavenly bodies [[Geocentrism and the Quran|swimming in a falak]] (rounded course):

{{Quote|1=[https://tafsir.app/ibn-katheer/36/40 Ibn Kathir 36:40]; see also: [https://tafsir.app/tabari/36/40 al-Tabari 36:40]|2=فِي فَلْكَة كَفَلْكَةِ الْمِغْزَل

fee falka, ka-falkati almighzal

in a whirl (whorl), like the whirl of a spindle}}

A whirl or whorl was a small wheel or hemisphere that was constructed around a spindle for the purpose of clothes-making<ref>الفَلَكُ falak - [http://www.studyquran.org/LaneLexicon/Volume6/00000228.pdf Lane's Lexicon] Volume 1 page 2444. See also the [http://www.studyquran.org/LaneLexicon/Volume6/00000227.pdf previous page]. Lane says that the falak was generally imagined as a celestial hemisphere by the Arabs, but also that the Arab astronomers applied the term to seven spheres for the sun, moon, and the five visible planets, rotating about the celestial pole. This must reflect the post-Qur'anic influence of Ptolemy, whose astronomical work was translated for the Arabs from the 8th century onwards.</ref>. As the sun and moon appear to arc across the sky, even those who imagined the Earth was flat and the heavens a dome (or a sphere) would also imagine some path for the two celestial bodies to continue beneath the Earth upon setting so they could return the for the following day and night cycle. In his commentary on another, related verse ({{Quran|31|29}}), Ibn Kathir quotes Ibn Abbas again, saying exactly this. The sun runs in its falak (فَلَكهَا) in the sky / heaven (السَّمَاء) during the day, and when it sets it runs during the night (بِاللَّيْلِ - omitted from the translation) in the very same "falak" beneath the Earth until it rises from its rising place (من مشرقها - translated below as "in the east").<ref>[https://tafsir.app/ibn-katheer/31/29 Tafsir Ibn Kathir 31:29]</ref>

{{Quote|1=[http://m.qtafsir.com/Surah-Luqman/The-Might-and-Power-of-Allah-A--- Tafsir ibn Kathir 31:29]|2=Ibn Abi Hatim recorded that Ibn ’Abbas said, “The sun is like flowing water, running in its course in the sky during the day. When it sets, it travels in its course beneath the earth until it rises in the east.” He said, “The same is true in the case of the moon.” Its chain of narration is Sahih.}}

Ibn Taymiyyah follows this with a hadith recorded in Sunan Abu Dawud which, unlike the above sahih hadith, is graded as "da'if" or weak (see: {{Abu Dawud||4726|darussalam}} and in which Muhammad forms a dome with his fingers above his head and proceeds to say that Allah's throne is above the heavens. Ibn Taymiyyah here interprets the narration to mean that the throne is dome shaped.

Finally, Ibn Taymiyyah cites the following hadith from al-Bukhari and, returning to his reliance on indirect grammatical nuance, argues that if the structure (the hadith refers to "[[Jannah (Paradise)|Jannah]]" or Paradise in particular, rather than Heaven in general) described below has a "midmost" part, then it must be spherical, for only spherical structures have such a "midmost" point.

{{Quote|{{Bukhari|9|93|519}}|The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "Whoever believes in Allah and His Apostle offers prayers perfectly and fasts (the month of) Ramadan then it is incumbent upon Allah to admit him into Paradise, whether he emigrates for Allah's cause or stays in the land where he was born." They (the companions of the Prophet) said, "O Allah's Messenger (ﷺ)! Should we not inform the people of that?" He said, "There are one-hundred degrees in Paradise which Allah has prepared for those who carry on Jihad in His Cause. The distance between every two degrees is like the distance between the sky and the Earth, so if you ask Allah for anything, ask Him for the Firdaus, for it is the last part of Paradise ["فَإِنَّهُ أَوْسَطُ الْجَنَّةِ", "أَوْسَطُ" is better translated as "midmost" or "medial"<ref>[https://ejtaal.net/aa/#ll=3039,hw4=1262,ls=74,la=h4830,sg=h1231,ha=h880,br=h1049,pr=h168,aan=h720,mgf=h856,vi=h385,kz=h2934,mr=h796,mn=h1557,uqw=h1850,umr=h1171,ums=h987,umj=h941,ulq=h1799,uqa=h450,uqq=h429,bdw=h954,amr=h694,asb=h1077,auh=h1747,dhq=h609,mht=h973,msb=h259,tla=h98,amj=h920,ens=h1,mis=h1 Lane's Lexicon]</ref>] and the highest part of Paradise, and at its top there is the Throne of Beneficent, and from it gush forth the rivers of Paradise."}}

Given that Ibn Taymiyyah cited the above-mentioned scholars, the narrations he uses to argue for the spherical shape of the heavens (when asked about the shape of both the heavens and Earth), were most probably the best available. Stronger and clearer evidence might reasonably be expected if a consensus for the round shape of the Earth (in addition to that of the heavens) went back to Muhammad and the companions.

===Ibn Kathir (d. 1373)===
Ibn Kathir says the heavens are a dome or roof or like the floors of a building over the Earth which is its foundation in his tafsir for verses [http://m.qtafsir.com/Surah-Al-Baqara/The-Beginning-of-the-Creation 2:29], [http://m.qtafsir.com/Surah-Ar-Rad/Clarifying-Allahs-Perfect-Abi--- 13:2], [http://m.qtafsir.com/Surah-Al-Anbiya/In-everything-there-is-a-Sign---- 21:32], [http://m.qtafsir.com/Surah-Ya-Seen/Among-the-Signs-of-the-Might-a--- 36:38], and [http://m.qtafsir.com/Surah-Fussilat/Some-Details-of-the-Creation-o--- 41:9-12]. It is also clear like those before him he is directly aware of astronomers theories.

{{Quote|[https://quranx.com/Tafsir/Kathir/36.37 Tafsir Ibn Kathir for Quran 36:38]|(on its fixed course for a term (appointed). ) (The first view) is that it refers to its fixed course of location, which is beneath the Throne, beyond the earth in that direction. Wherever it goes, it is beneath the Throne, it and all of creation, because the Throne is the roof of creation and it is not a sphere as many astronomers claim. Rather it is a dome supported by legs or pillars, carried by the angels, and it is above the universe, above the heads of people. When the sun is at its zenith at noon, it is in its closest position to Throne, and when it runs in its fourth orbit at the opposite point to its zenith, at midnight, it is in its furthest position ...}}

===Jalal ad-Din al-Maḥalli (d. 1460)===
In Tafsir al-Jalalayn, started by Jalal ad-Din al-Maḥalli (d. 1460) and completed by Jalal al-Din al-Suyuti (d. 1505), a different majority view is asserted. This relevant portion of the Tafsir is authored by al-Mahalli):

{{Quote|1=[http://main.altafsir.com/Tafasir.asp?tMadhNo=0&tTafsirNo=74&tSoraNo=88&tAyahNo=20&tDisplay=yes&UserProfile=0&LanguageId=2 Tafsir al-Jalalayn for Qur'an 88:20]|2=As for His words sutihat ‘laid out flat’ this on a literal reading suggests that the earth is flat which is the opinion of most of the scholars of the revealed Law and not a sphere as astronomers (ahl al-hay’a) have it even if this latter does not contradict any of the pillars of the Law.}}

The word "sutihat" in {{Quran|88|20}} [[Flat Earth and the Quran#Qur.27an_88:20_-_sutihat_.28.22spread_out_flat.22.29|means "laid out flat"]].

See also their commentary on [https://quranx.com/Tafsir/Jalal/91.6 91.6], [https://quranx.com/Tafsir/Jalal/71.19 71.19], [https://quranx.com/Tafsir/Jalal/13.3 13.3], [https://quranx.com/Tafsir/Jalal/15.19 15.19], [https://quranx.com/Tafsir/Jalal/51.48 51.48], [https://quranx.com/Tafsir/Jalal/79.30 79:30] etc.

===Others===
Many further examples of scholars expressing a flat earth interpretation of the Quran are collated in [https://theislamissue.wordpress.com/2019/03/22/scholarly-consensus-of-a-round-earth/ another article.] One can see that all early mufassirūn (Quranic scholars who wrote commentaries/tafsirs) (''which can be viewed directly on [https://www.altafsir.com/ tafsir.com]'') that commented on the relevant verses took the view the Qur'an was describing a flat earth with the sun literally setting in a muddy spring.

Adding to these lists of mufassirūn we can almost certainly add the main compliers of the hadith (Bukhari, Muslim, Abu Dawood, al-Tirmidhi, al-Nasa'i and ibn Majah), who were themselves extremely important scholars in early Islam. As while they may not have had a 100% consistent view of the cosmos in every aspect, it is clear they adhere to the ancient flat-Earth (with seven flat earths) geocentric worldview, as they would unlikely have trusted or contained so many statements in their collections (such as mentioned above), had they known or believed them to conflict directly with reality or the Qur'an.

These interpretations contrast with claims of an Islamic scholarly consensus for a round earth. As Dr Omar Anchassi says '<nowiki/>''It is clear that the Aristotelian-Ptolemaic vision of the cosmos remained contested by theologians of all stripes to the end of the fifth/eleventh century''<nowiki/>'<ref>''[https://www.academia.edu/93485940/Against_Ptolemy_Cosmography_in_Early_Kal%C4%81m_2022_ Against Ptolemy? Cosmography in Early Kalām (2022).]'' Omar Anchassi. ''Journal of the American Oriental Society'', ''142''(4), 851–881. <nowiki>https://doi.org/10.7817/jaos.142.4.2022.ar033</nowiki></ref> in his article '''Against Ptolemy? Cosmography in Early Kalām''<nowiki/>' (2022).

==Modern perspectives and criticisms thereof==
===Qur'an 22:61 and 31:29 - night and day merging===
{{Main|Geocentrism and the Quran}}{{Quote|{{Quran|22|61}}| ذلك بان الله يولج الليل في النهار ويولج النهار في الليل وان الله سميع بصير

Thalika bi-anna Allaha yooliju allayla fee alnnahari wayooliju alnnahara fee allayli waanna Allaha sameeAAun baseerun

That is because Allah merges night into day, and He merges day into night, and verily it is Allah Who hears and sees (all things).}}
{{Quote|{{Quran|31|29}}| الم تر ان الله يولج الليل في النهار ويولج النهار في الليل وسخر الشمس والقمر كل يجري الى اجل مسمى وان الله بما تعملون خبير

Alam tara anna Allaha yooliju allayla fee alnnahari wayooliju alnnahara fee allayli wasakhkhara alshshamsa waalqamara kullun yajree ila ajalin musamman waanna Allaha bima taAAmaloona khabeerun

Seest thou not that Allah merges Night into Day and he merges Day into Night; that He has subjected the sun, and the moon (to his Law), each running its course for a term appointed; and that Allah is well-acquainted with all that ye do?}}Today, it is sometimes advanced that the word "Merging" here means that the night slowly and gradually changes to day and vice versa. This phenomenon, it is then argued, can only take place if the earth is spherical. If the earth was flat, there would have been a sudden change from night to day and from day to night.

However, every person who ever believed in a flat Earth, in so far as they had seen the sun setting and rising, understood that the transition from day to night and vice versa was a gradual and not sudden one. The key difference between a flat earth cosmology and modern cosmology in this regard is that a flat earth cosmology does not permit variant time zones across the surface of the planet, since day is day for everyone and night is night for all. Several other hadith confirm this ignorance of variant day times, most famously perhaps the hadiths describing the day of judgement as beginning one morning when the Sun "rises from the West". A sahih hadith in Ibn Majah attests that later on that same day, "at forenoon", the "Beast will emerge". This narrations vividly illustrates the scriptural notion of a common time-of-day taking place worldwide.

{{Quote|{{Ibn Majah||5|36|4069}}|It was narrated from ‘Abdullah bin ‘Amr that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said:

“The first signs to appear will be at the rising of the sun from the west and the emergence of the Beast to the people, at forenoon.’” 'Abdullah said: "Whichever of them appears first, the other will come soon after." 'Abdullah said: "I do not think it will be anything other than the sun rising from the west."

Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)}}

====39:5 - night and day wrapped over each other====
{{Quote|{{Quran|39|5}}| خلق السماوات والارض بالحق يكور الليل على النهار ويكور النهار على الليل وسخر الشمس والقمر كل يجري لاجل مسمى الا هو العزيز الغفار

Khalaqa alssamawati waal-arda bialhaqqi yukawwiru allayla AAala alnnahari wayukawwiru alnnahara AAala allayli wasakhkhara alshshamsa waalqamara kullun yajree li-ajalin musamman ala huwa alAAazeezu alghaffaru

He created the heavens and earth in truth. He wraps the night over the day and wraps the day over the night and has subjected the sun and the moon, each running [its course] for a specified term. Unquestionably, He is the Exalted in Might, the Perpetual Forgiver.}}

In the very similar verse 39:5 the word يُكَوِّرُ yukawwiru (he overlaps / winds around<ref>كور kawara - [http://www.studyquran.org/LaneLexicon/Volume7/00000165.pdf Lane's Lexicon] page 2637</ref>) is used. The verb كور was used for, among other things, wrapping a turban around a head. Today, it is also sometimes argued that this wrapping connotation of the word comports with a spherical conception of the Earth.

While the words used in 39:5 and 21:33 do not violate a spherical model of the Earth, they are also equally comfortable with a flat model of the Earth. Since all positive evidence in the Islamic scriptures demonstrates that the earliest Muslims though the Earth to be flat, and since these two verses do not contradict that worldview, the simplest explanation of these verses is to relate them to {{Quran|21|33}} and {{Quran|36|40}} which describe the motions of the night, day, sun and moon in a "falak", now popularly translated as "orbit", but meaning a circuitous path, celestial sphere or, more likely, a hemisphere (see [[Geocentrism and the Quran]]). Also relevant are {{Quran|7|54}} where Allah "covers" the night with the day (or possibly vice versa) and {{Quran|36|37}} where Allah strips the day from the night.

Verse 39:5 specifically describes Allah overlapping (or wrapping) the night and the day over each other, with no mention of the Earth, its shape or its rotation. Critics further argue that in any case, these two verses are largely irrelevant to the question of the Earth's shape, as it is possible for one to "wrap around" and "orbit" an object of any shape, whether it be flat or spherical.

It is further worth noting that contrary to a claim sometimes found on English-language Islamic websites, the verb yukawwiru (يُكوِّر) in this verse (overlap/wind around) is not in any way related to the modern Arabic word for "ball" (كرة).<ref>https://en.wiktionary.org/wiki/%D9%83%D8%B1%D8%A9</ref> Nor is yakawwiru (from the root kaf-waw-ra ) related to an entirely different root (ك ر ي kaf-ra-ya) from which certain words mean spherical or sphericalness.<ref>ك ر ي kaf-ra-ya - [http://www.studyquran.org/LaneLexicon/Volume8/00000254.pdf Lane's Lexicon] Supplement, page 3000</ref>

For further discussion, see [[Geocentrism and the Quran#Quran_39:5|Geocentrism and the Quran]].

===Qur'an 79:30 - ''daha'' ("spread out", said to mean "ostrich egg")===
Verse 79:30 uses the word دَحَىٰهَآ (dahaha), commonly translated as ‘He spread it’ or ‘He stretched it’, to describe to describe a step in the creation of the Earth. Today, it is sometimes argued that word means something to the effect of "he made it to be like an ostrich egg", the implication being that because an ostrich egg is both spherical and slightly oval-shaped, it is comparable to the shape of the Earth. Such a translation and interpretation is, however, not backed by any dictionary of classical Arabic and features in no authoritative translation or tafsir of the Qur'an.
{{Quote|{{Quran|79|30}}| '''Arabic:''' والارض بعد ذلك دحاها

'''Transliteration:''' ''Waal-arda baAAda thalika dahaha''

'''Literal:''' And the Earth after that He stretched/spread it.<ref name="ia-79-30">[http://islamawakened.org/Quran/3/default.htm#003_054 Islam Awakened - Quran 79:30]</ref>

'''Word by word:''' ''Waal-arda'' وَٱلْأَرْضَ (''wa'' - وَ - and; ''al'' - ٱلْ - the; ''ard'' - أَرْضَ - Earth, feminine in Arabic) ''baAAda'' بَعْدَ (after) ''thalika'' ذَٰلِكَ (that) ''dahaha'' دَحَىٰهَآ (''dahaa'' - دَحَىٰ - [he] spread, verb; ''ha'' - هَآ - her or "it" in the English translation, referring to the Earth)}}The هَا (''-ha'') suffix pronoun meaning literally "her" is also repeated in the surrounding verses as a literary device, all referring the different acts of creation Allah is imparting upon the Earth and "the heaven":{{Quote|{{Quran|79|27-32}}|أَأَنْتُمْ أَشَدُّ خَلْقًا أَمِ السَّمَاءُ ۚ بَنَاهَا 79:27 - Aantum ashaddu khalqan ami alssamao bana'''ha''' - Are ye the harder to create, or is the heaven that He built?

79:28 رَفَعَ سَمْكَهَا فَسَوَّاهَا - RafaAAa samka'''ha''' fasawwa'''ha''' - He raised the height thereof and ordered it;

79:29 وَأَغْطَشَ لَيْلَهَا وَأَخْرَجَ ضُحَاهَا - Waaghtasha layla'''ha''' waakhraja duha'''ha''' - And He made dark the night thereof, and He brought forth the morn thereof.

79:30 وَالْأَرْضَ بَعْدَ ذَٰلِكَ دَحَاهَا - Waalarda baAAda thalika daha'''ha''' - And after that He spread the earth,

79:31 أَخْرَجَ مِنْهَا مَاءَهَا وَمَرْعَاهَا - Akhraja min'''ha''' maa'''ha''' wamarAAa'''ha''' - And produced therefrom the water thereof and the pasture thereof,

79:32 وَالْجِبَالَ أَرْسَاهَا - Waaljibala arsa'''ha''' - And He made fast the hills,}}
Authoritative translations of the Qur'an do not read anything to the effect of an ostrich egg into the verse (see: {{Quran|79|30}}):{{quote ||
'''Yusuf Ali:''' And the earth, moreover, hath He extended (to a wide expanse);}}
{{quote ||
'''Pickthal:''' And after that He spread the earth,}}
{{quote ||
'''Arberry:''' and the earth-after that He spread it out,}}
{{quote ||
'''Shakir:''' And the earth, He expanded it after that.}}Some less reliable translations, such as the one rendered by the controversial [[Rashad Khalifa]] and the notoriously edited and confessedly non-literal QXP translation (indeed, the QXP translation is better described as a tafsir rather than a translation of the Qur'an, comparable in style to Tafsir al-Jalalayn)<ref>{{citation|title=The Qur'an As It Explains Itself|url=https://archive.org/details/qxpvi-english/page/n5/mode/2up|first=Shabbir|last=Ahmed|publisher=Lighthouse|publication-date=2003|page=12|isbn=978-0974787985|chapter=Introduction}}{{Quote||QXP is a Tasreef-based understanding of the Qur’an that is easy enough even for teenagers. It is not a literal translation. 

Tasreef is the Qur’anic process where verses in one part of the Qur’an explain or provide deeper understanding of the verses in other parts of the Book. Concisely, it means looking at the Qur’an in its Big Picture. Thus the Qur’an lets us look at its terms and concepts from very diverse vantage points. This has helped me explain every verse from within the Qur’an itself. 

The reader should expect to find “The Qur’an As It Explains Itself” different from the prevalent translations and explanations because of the use of Tasreef and the Quraish dialect, and for rejecting extrinsic sources.}}</ref> have interpolated the ostrich-egg theory into the verse:
{{quote ||
'''Khalifa:''' He made the earth egg-shaped.}}
{{quote ||
'''QXP:''' And after that He made the earth shoot out from the Cosmic Nebula and made it spread out egg-shaped. ('Dahaha' entails all the meanings rendered (21:30), (41:11)).}}
====''Daha'' as derived from ''duhiya'' and related to ''madaahi''====
The specific argument often advanced today is that that word ''daha'' may derive from the word ''duhiya'', which is said to mean "ostrich egg".<ref>{{Citation|archiveurl=https://web.archive.org/web/20090621012849/http://www.quranicteachings.co.uk/earth-shape.htm|publisher=The Quranic Teachings|chapter=Quran and the Shape of the Earth}})</ref> The idea here is that, if these words derive from the same root, they both carry the same "signification" of oval-shaped roundness, and, since the Earth is not perfectly spherical but rather slightly oval, this common "signification" serves as evidence that Qur'anic cosmology is essentially modern. Further buttressing this claim, it is argued, are: another sense of the word ''daha'' (which means "he threw" or "he cast", referring particularly to the casting of a ''madaahi'' into its ''udhiyah'')<ref>{{Citation|title=Lane's Lexicon|chapter=دحا|page=863|url=http://ejtaal.net/aa/#hw4=h327,ll=900,ls=h5,la=h1332,sg=h374,ha=h210,br=h324,pr=h55,aan=h184,mgf=h295,vi=h142,kz=h683,mr=h221,mn=h389,uqw=h506,umr=h356,ums=h288,umj=h236,ulq=h695,uqa=h130,uqq=h101,bdw=h297,amr=h219,asb=h279,auh=h557,dhq=h174,mht=h275,msb=h79,tla=h48,amj=h228,ens=h1,mis=h633}}

See the entry on the same page for مدحاة for the specific connotation and usage of the word in this sense</ref>, the word ''madaahi'' (which refers to a small stone or similar object in the shape of a "small round cake of bread")<ref name=":0">The word مداحي is listed under the entry for مدحاة

{{Citation|title=Lane's Lexicon|chapter=مدحاة|page=863|url=http://ejtaal.net/aa/#hw4=h328,ll=900,ls=h5,la=h1338,sg=h375,ha=h210,br=h325,pr=h55,aan=h185,mgf=h296,vi=h142,kz=h686,mr=h221,mn=h391,uqw=h509,umr=h357,ums=h289,umj=h236,ulq=h696,uqa=h130,uqq=h102,bdw=h298,amr=h220,asb=h280,auh=h558,dhq=h175,mht=h276,msb=h79,tla=h48,amj=h229,ens=h1,mis=h633}}</ref>, and ''udhiyah'' (which refers to a small hole, roughly the size of the ''madaahi'', into which the ''madaahi'' is to be cast as part of a game)<ref name=":0" />. All these terms carrying a similar "signification" of roundness, it is thus concluded, make it so that the creation of the Earth described in 79:30 implies roundness.

Critics argue that such a reading is bereft of any linguistic basis or traditional and scriptural precedent.

=====Definitions=====
Almost every word in Arabic is formed of a root consisting of three letters to which have a variety of vowels, prefixes, and suffixes have been added. For instance, "ka-ta-ba" (to write) is the root for words including ''kitab'' (book), ''maktaba'' (library), ''katib'' (author), and ''maktoob'' (written).

''Duhiya'' is derived from "da-ha-wa" (دحو)<ref name="LanesLexiconDaHaWa">دحو dahawa - [http://www.studyquran.org/LaneLexicon/Volume3/00000023.pdf Lane's Lexicon] page 857</ref>, just like the verb ''dahaha'' (دَحَىٰهَآ) in 79:30 (the final -ha being a pronoun suffix meaning "it"). The word ''Duhiya'', while sometimes used in contexts relating to ostrich eggs, is not attested to actually mean "ostrich egg" in any dictionary. {{quote |[http://ejtaal.net/aa/#hw4=h328,ll=h900,ls=h5,la=1338,sg=h375,ha=h210,br=h325,pr=h55,aan=h185,mgf=h296,vi=h142,kz=h686,mr=h221,mn=h391,uqw=h509,umr=h357,ums=h289,umj=h236,ulq=h696,uqa=h130,uqq=h102,bdw=h298,amr=h220,asb=h280,auh=h558,dhq=h175,mht=h276,msb=h79,tla=h48,amj=h229,ens=h1,mis=h633 Lisan al-Arab الأُدْحِيُّ]| الأُدْحِيُّ و الإدْحِيُّ و الأُدْحِيَّة و الإدْحِيَّة و الأُدْحُوّة مَبِيض النعام في الرمل , وزنه أُفْعُول من ذلك , لأَن النعامة تَدْحُوه برِجْلها ثم تَبِيض فيه وليس للنعام عُشٌّ . و مَدْحَى النعام : موضع بيضها , و أُدْحِيُّها موضعها الذي تُفَرِّخ فيه.ِ 
'''Translation:''' Al-udhy, Al-idhy, Al-udhiyya, Al-idhiyya, Al-udhuwwa: The place in sand where an ostrich lays its egg. This is because the ostrich spreads out (تَدْحُوه, tadhooh) the earth with its feet then lays its eggs there, an ostrich doesn't have a nest.}}{{quote |[http://ejtaal.net/aa/#hw4=h328,ll=h900,ls=h5,la=1338,sg=h375,ha=h210,br=h325,pr=h55,aan=h185,mgf=h296,vi=h142,kz=h686,mr=h221,mn=h391,uqw=h509,umr=h357,ums=h289,umj=h236,ulq=h696,uqa=h130,uqq=h102,bdw=h298,amr=h220,asb=h280,auh=h558,dhq=h175,mht=h276,msb=h79,tla=h48,amj=h229,ens=h1,mis=h633 Lisan al-Arab دحا]| الدَّحْوُ البَسْطُ . دَحَا الأَرضَ يَدْحُوها دَحْواً بَسَطَها . وقال الفراء في قوله والأَرض بعد ذلك دَحاها قال : بَسَطَها ; قال شمر : وأَنشدتني أَعرابية : الحمدُ لله الذي أَطاقَا

بَنَى السماءَ فَوْقَنا طِباقَا

ثم دَحا الأَرضَ فما أَضاقا

قال شمر : وفسرته فقالت دَحَا الأَرضَ أَوْسَعَها ; وأَنشد ابن بري لزيد بن عمرو بن نُفَيْل : دَحَاها , فلما رآها اسْتَوَتْ

على الماء , أَرْسَى عليها الجِبالا

و دَحَيْتُ الشيءَ أَدْحاهُ دَحْياً بَسَطْته , لغة في دَحَوْتُه ; حكاها اللحياني . وفي حديث عليّ وصلاتهِ , اللهم دَاحِيَ المَدْحُوَّاتِ يعني باسِطَ الأَرَضِينَ ومُوَسِّعَها , ويروى ; دَاحِيَ المَدْحِيَّاتِ . و الدَّحْوُ البَسْطُ . يقال : دَحَا يَدْحُو و يَدْحَى أَي بَسَطَ ووسع 
'''Translation:''' To daha the earth: to spread it out.}}
The entry in Lisan al-Arab contains Arabic poems whose usage of the word ''daha'' serves as proof for the definition provided by the dictionary{{quote |al-Qamoos al-Muheet دَحَا| دَحَا: الله الأرضَ (يَدْحُوهَا وَيَدْحَاهَا دَحْواً) بَسَطَهة 
'''Translation:''' Allah daha the Earth: He spread it out.}}
{{quote |al-Waseet دَحَا| دَحَا الشيءَ: بسطه ووسعه. يقال: دحا اللهُ الأَرض 
'''Translation:''' To daha something: to spread it out. It is said: Allah daha the Earth.}}
{{quote |1=[http://ejtaal.net/aa/#hw4=h328,ll=900,ls=h5,la=h1338,sg=h375,ha=h210,br=h325,pr=h55,aan=h185,mgf=h296,vi=h142,kz=h686,mr=h221,mn=h391,uqw=h509,umr=h357,ums=h289,umj=h236,ulq=h696,uqa=h130,uqq=h102,bdw=h298,amr=h220,asb=h280,auh=h558,dhq=h175,mht=h276,msb=h79,tla=h48,amj=h229,ens=h1,mis=h633 Lane's Lexicon دحو]|2=Dahw (دحو)

1. Daha (., MM_b;,, 1,) first pers. Dahouth aor, yad'hoo inf. N. dahoo '''He spread; spread out, or forth; expanded; or extended;''' (S, Msb, K; ) a thing; (K; ) and, when said of God, the earth; (Fr, S, Mb, 1V; ) As also daha first pers. dahaithu (K in art. daha) aor. yaad’heae inf. n. dahae: (Msb, and K in art. dahae : ) or '''He (God) made the earth wide, or ample; as explained by an Arab woman of the desert to Sh: (TA : ) also, said of an ostrich, (S, TA,) he expanded, and made wide, (TA,) with his foot, or leg, the place where he was about to deposit his eggs: (S, TA : ) and, said of a man, he spread, &c., and made plain, even, or smooth. (TA in art. dhaha)''' . . . 
Ud'hiyy (S.K) (Originally od'huwa of the measure Uf’ool from dhahaithu but said in the S to be of that measure from dhahouthu the dial. var. dhahaithu not being there mentioned,) and and id’hiyy and Ud’hiyyath and ud’huwwath (K) '''The place of the laying''' of eggs, (S, K,) and of the hatching thereof, (S,) , of the ostrich, (S. K. ) '''in the sand; (K; ) because that bird expands it, and makes it wide''', with its foot, or leg; for the ostrich has no (nest such as is termed) Ush (S: ) pl. Adahin (TA in the present art.) and Adahee (i. e., if not a mistranscription, Adahiyyu agreeably with the sing.): (TA in art. dhaha and mudhhiyya (likewise) signifies '''the place of the eggs of the ostrich. (S.)''' . . .}}The modern usage of words derived from the same root as ''daha'', as found in Hans Wehr, is also strongly indicative of the word's original meaning.
{{Quote|1=[http://ejtaal.net/aa/#hw4=328,ll=h900,ls=h5,la=h1338,sg=h375,ha=h210,br=h325,pr=h55,aan=h185,mgf=h296,vi=h142,kz=h686,mr=h221,mn=h391,uqw=h509,umr=h357,ums=h289,umj=h236,ulq=h696,uqa=h130,uqq=h102,bdw=h298,amr=h220,asb=h280,auh=h558,dhq=h175,mht=h276,msb=h79,tla=h48,amj=h229,ens=h1,mis=h633 Hans Wehr دحو]|2=(da-ha-wa) ''daha'' daha: u (dahw) to spread out, flatten, level, unroll

''udhiya'' udhiya: ostrich nest in the ground
:''midha'' midhan: pl. ''midaah'' madahin roller, steam roller}}

====Dahaha used for a flat earth in pre-Islamic poetry====

As discussed in more detail above in the section [[Islamic_Views_on_the_Shape_of_the_Earth#Qur.27an_79:30_-_daha_.28.22spread_out_wide.22.29| Qur'an 79:30 - daha ("spread out wide")]], a pre-Islamic (or at least very early) arabic poem attributed to Zayd b. 'Amr used daḥāhā "He spread it out" to very explicitly describe the spreading of a flat earth.

{{Quote|1=Poem attributed to Zayd b. 'Amr, as found for example in Ibn Al Jawzi's Al Muntazam,<ref name="IbnalJawzi" /> and Ibn Ishaq's biography of Muhammad (as translated from Ibn Ishaq by Guillaume<ref name="Guillaume102" /> and transliterated by Bravmann<ref name="Bravmann" />)|2=دحاها فلما رآها استوت ... عَلَى الماء أرسى عليها الجبالا

daḥāhā falammā raʾādā istawat ʿalā l-māʾi arsā ʿalayhā l-jibālā

'''He spread it out''' and when He saw that it was settled upon the waters, He fixed the mountains upon it}}

====Tradition and scripture====
Tafsirs explain that this verse describes the Earth to be flat. A brief example of this is found in Tafsir al-Jalalayn. The word translated "He made it flat" is a verbal form of the word for carpet used in {{Quran|71|19}} discussed above, meaning to spread out, expand, stretch forth.
{{Quote|1=[https://www.altafsir.com/Tafasir.asp?tMadhNo=0&tTafsirNo=74&tSoraNo=79&tAyahNo=30&tDisplay=yes&UserProfile=0&LanguageId=2 Tafsir al-Jalalayn 79:30] (see here for the [https://tafsir.app/jalalayn/79/30 Arabic])|2=(and after that He spread out the earth) He made it flat for it had been created before the heaven but without having been spread out;
}}
There is no mention of the Earth being shaped like an ostrich egg in scripture, however the word "ostrich egg" does appear in a hadith in Ibn Majah, and nothing approximating the words ''dahaha'' or ''duhiya'' is used. Instead, an ostrich egg is referred to as بَيْضِ النَّعَامِ (''bayd al-ni'aam''), the first word (''bayd'') meaning "egg" and the second word (''al-ni'aam'') meaning "the ostrich"; the positioning and grammatical qualities of these two words render the phrase possessive, bringing about the meaning "egg of the ostrich" or, more colloquially, "an ostrich egg".
{{Quote|{{Ibn Majah||4|25|3086}}; See more examples [https://sunnah.com/search?q=ostrich+egg here (with translations)] and [https://sunnah.one/?s=%D8%A8%D9%8A%D8%B6+%D8%A7%D9%84%D9%86%D8%B9%D8%A7%D9%85 here (Arabic only)]|
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ مُوسَى الْقَطَّانُ الْوَاسِطِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا يَزِيدُ بْنُ مَوْهَبٍ، حَدَّثَنَا مَرْوَانُ بْنُ مُعَاوِيَةَ الْفَزَارِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا عَلِيُّ بْنُ عَبْدِ الْعَزِيزِ، حَدَّثَنَا حُسَيْنٌ الْمُعَلِّمُ، عَنْ أَبِي الْمُهَزِّمِ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ قَالَ فِي بَيْضِ النَّعَامِ يُصِيبُهُ الْمُحْرِمُ ‏ "‏ ثَمَنُهُ ‏"‏ ‏

It was narrated from Abu Hurairah that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said, concerning '''an ostrich egg''' (بَيْضِ النَّعَامِ) taken by a Muhrim:
“Its cost (must be paid as a penalty).”
}}

====Oblate vs prolate spheroids (earth vs egg shape)====
[[File:oblate-prolate-ostrich.jpg|An oblate spheroid (top left), a prolate spheroid (bottom left), and an ostrich egg, which is a prolate spheroid, no matter its orientation. Spheres, oblate spheroids, and prolate spheroids are all fundamentally different shapes defined by different mathematical equations.|alt=|thumb]]

In addition to the disagreement of definitions available in dictionaries, translations, and tafsirs with the definitions required to justify this modern reinterpretation, neither of the connections attempted ("ostrich egg" and ''madaahi'') accurately denote or imply the shape of the Earth.

An ostrich egg is a prolate spheroid (a sphere-like shape with pointed poles) like most eggs. This is fundamentally different to the shape of the Earth, which is a very slightly oblate spheroid (a sphere-like shape with flattened poles). The Earth is 0.3% wider at its equator than it is tall between its poles.<ref>{{Citation|title=Shape and Size of the Earth|publisher=University of Hawaii Center for Aerospace Education|publication-date=2010|author=Joseph Ciotti|url=http://aerospace.wcc.hawaii.edu/Curriculum_Voyagers/shape.html|archiveurl=https://web.archive.org/web/20191031005204/http://aerospace.wcc.hawaii.edu/Curriculum_Voyagers/shape.html}}</ref> This is not merely a matter of perspective or orientation. An oblate spheroid cannot be made prolate simply by rotating it.

The shape of the ''madaahi'', whether in the form of a stone or some other object, is said to be like a "small round cake of bread" or a "قرصة".<ref name=":0" /> Such cakes of bread are defined as being "very small", "of a round, flattened form", like the apparent "disk of the sun"<ref>{{Citation|title=Lane's Lexicon|page=2572|chapter=قرض|url=http://ejtaal.net/aa/#hw4=h898,ll=2609,ls=h8,la=h3587,sg=h848,ha=h610,br=h777,pr=h126,aan=h519,mgf=h722,vi=h296,kz=h2114,mr=h532,mn=h1107,uqw=h1300,umr=h875,ums=h734,umj=h652,ulq=h1407,uqa=h345,uqq=h305,bdw=h711,amr=h517,asb=h787,auh=h1286,dhq=h452,mht=h732,msb=h197,tla=h84,amj=h640,ens=h1,mis=h633}}</ref>, and, on the whole, far more similar in shape to discs or extremely-oblate spheroids than they are to the only very slightly oblate Earth.

===Plate tectonics===
One modern Islamic interpretation for verses which mention the spreading of the earth is that Allah is referring to plate tectonics (formerly known as the theory of continental drift). Critics note numerous flaws with this interpretation.

Tectonic history is largely characterised by a cycle of repeated [[w:Supercontinent cycle|supercontinent]] formation and breakup, and not a one-off "spreading of the earth" event, as it is sometimes misrepresented on Islamic websites.

Descriptions of the earth as a bed (20:53 and the other mahdan verses) or carpet (71:19), or the use of verbs for the spreading of such an item (51:48) or stretching it out (13:3 and other verses which use madad), spreading to make it wide (79:30) and flat (88:20), do not remotely sound anything like the process of plate tectonics.

Moreover, the tectonic plate interpretation is reliant on the "spread" verbs in such verses, divorcing them artificially from the nouns which describe the earth as something which was laid out (like a bed or carpet). Yet these are obviously all part of a connected imagery.

It is further notable that verses such as {{Quran-range|88|17|20}} assume that the 7th century listeners are aware of what is being referred to ("Do they not look..."), which can hardly be plate tectonics. Indeed, the earth appears essentially spread out and flat to a scientifically unaware observer. The Judeo-Christian tradition with which the Quran frequently assumes its listeners are familiar uses similar language (see [https://www.biblegateway.com/passage/?search=Isaiah%2042%3A5&version=NIV Isaiah 42:5] and [https://www.biblegateway.com/passage/?search=Psalm%20136%3A6&version=NIV Psalms 136:6]).

Perhaps most importantly, the spreading out of a flat earth makes sense as a beneficial act of creation for mankind. But it is far less obvious how the process of plate tectonics compares as the same kind of direct benefit as the creation of tracts, rivers and fruits of the Earth mentioned in the same verses. Finally, all these things are consistently described as creation events using verbs in the past tense in Arabic (not always clear in translations), yet all are ongoing processes to this day.

===The Earth is flat, but only from a human perspective===
{{Quote|{{citation| url=https://web.archive.org/web/20010427234331/http://www.binbaz.org.sa/RecDisplay.asp?f=n-04-1407-0300007.htm#| title=هل الأرض كروية أم سطحية؟| publisher=Bin Baz official website| author=Abd al-Aziz ibn Baz| trans_title=Is the Earth spherical or flat?| date=accessed April 27th, 2001}}|'''Translation of audio:''' According to the people of knowledge the Earth is round. Indeed, Ibn Hazm and other scholars have declared that there is consensus on this matter among the people of knowledge This means that all of the surface of the Earth is connected together so that the form of the planet is like a sphere.

Nevertheless, Allah has spread out the Earth's surface in relation to us, and He has placed upon it firm mountains, the seas, and life as a mercy for us. For this reason, Allah said: "And (do they not look) at the Earth, how it was spread out flat (sutihat)." [Sûrah al-Ghâshiyah:20]

Therefore, the '''Earth has been made flat for us in regards to our relationship to it''' to facilitate our lives upon it and our comfort. The fact that it is round does not prevent that its surface has been made flat for us. This is because something that is round and very large, then its surface will become very vast or broad, having a flat appearance to those who are upon it."}}

The above fatwa, understanding the statements of scripture to simply describe reality as it is perceived by the unaided human eye, represents another common trend among Islamic scholars today. The example of Ibn Baz's fatwa is especially pertinent since he once maintained that the Earth was flat<ref>{{Citation|author=Robert Lacey|publisher=Penguin|publication-date=2009|pages=89-90|url=https://www.google.com/books/edition/Inside_the_Kingdom/VEYsi7ZmtywC?hl=en&gbpv=0|title=Inside the Kingdom: Kings, Clerics, Modernists, Terrorists, and the Struggle for Saudi Arabia}}{{Quote||. . . soon afterward the sheikh gave an interview in which he mused on how we operate day to day on the basis that the ground beneath us is flat, even though science asserts, against our physical experience, that the world is spherical.
“As I remember from when I could see,” he said, “it seemed to be flat.” 
It was an honest expression of paradox, particularly moving from a man who had been blind most of his life, and it led him to the belief that he was not afraid to voice and for which he became notorious—'''Bin Baz believed that the earth was flat'''.
At least one senior member of the ulema reproved Bin Baz for his embarrassing assertion, which radicals had seized on to satirize the Wahhabi establishment as “members of the Flat Earth Society.” But the sheikh was unrepentant. If Muslims chose to believe the world was round, that was their business, he said, and he would not quarrel with them religiously. But he was inclined to trust what he felt beneath his feet rather than the statements of scientists he did not know: he would go on believing the earth to be flat until he was presented with convincing evidence to the contrary.}}</ref> and, in a fatwa still hosted on his website, asserts that there is no convincing evidence that the sun is larger than the Earth<ref>{{Citation|publisher=Bin Baz official website|author=Abd al-Aziz ibn Baz|title=مدى صحة قول من قال: بأن الشمس أكبر من الأرض|trans_title=How true is the saying: the sun is larger than the Earth?|url=https://binbaz.org.sa/fatwas/1770/%D9%85%D8%AF%D9%89-%D8%B5%D8%AD%D8%A9-%D9%82%D9%88%D9%84-%D9%85%D9%86-%D9%82%D8%A7%D9%84-%D8%A8%D8%A7%D9%86-%D8%A7%D9%84%D8%B4%D9%85%D8%B3-%D8%A7%D9%83%D8%A8%D8%B1-%D9%85%D9%86-%D8%A7%D9%84%D8%A7%D8%B1%D8%B6|archiveurl=https://web.archive.org/web/20201214031427/https://binbaz.org.sa/fatwas/1770/%D9%85%D8%AF%D9%89-%D8%B5%D8%AD%D8%A9-%D9%82%D9%88%D9%84-%D9%85%D9%86-%D9%82%D8%A7%D9%84-%D8%A8%D8%A7%D9%86-%D8%A7%D9%84%D8%B4%D9%85%D8%B3-%D8%A7%D9%83%D8%A8%D8%B1-%D9%85%D9%86-%D8%A7%D9%84%D8%A7%D8%B1%D8%B6}}{{Quote||وأما دعوى بعض الفلكيين أن الشمس أكبر من السماوات وأكبر من الأرض إلى غير هذا فهي دعوى مجردة لا نعلم صحتها ولا نعلم دليلاً عليها فهي آية عظيمة، أما القول بأنها أكبر من السماوات والأرض فهذا شيء يحتاج إلى دليل، هذه مجرد دعوى كما يقول العلماء، هذه مجرد دعاوى ليس عليها دليل واضح فيما نعلم. '''Translation:''' As for the claim of some astronomers that the sun is greater than the heavens and greater than the earth to other than this, it is an abstract claim that we do not know its validity and we do not know of evidence for, it is a great sign. Just claims that do not have clear evidence for as far as we know.}}</ref>. Despite the anti-modern nature of views he once held and even, in some cases, apparently held until his passing in 1999, Ibn Baz eventually revised his literal reading of the verses describing the creation and nature of the Earth. Such changes in readings of scripture are characteristic of a large subset of Islamic scholars.

This modern reinterpretation of Qur'anic cosmology significantly aligns with modern science and historiography insofar as it understands the intent of the Qur'an to be based on the worldview of the 7th-century Arabian city where it is said to have been produced - that is, as far as Muhammad and his companions were concerned and could tell, the world was indeed flat, and this is the same perspective assumed by the Qur'an. The Qur'an and its first audience did not know the Earth was spherical and did not say as much. This reading of the Qur'an also benefits from not relying on faulty linguistic, historic, and geometric ideas in order to force fit a round earth reading into the verses. This view is the most common amongst educated Muslims today and is likely to predominate going forward.

On the other hand, critics, in line with academic scholars such as those quoted earlier in this article, argue that the context of most of the relevant verses is expressly the creation of the heavens and the earth and that these are therefore statements about the earth as a whole, even if the main purpose of the verses are to remind the audience how Allah has thereby made the earth traversible and hospitable to humans. If the Quranic author was describing the earth only as perceived from a 'human perspective', critics note that he could easily have stated so explicitly or with further context.

==See Also==

{{Hub4|Cosmology|Cosmology}}

* [[Scientific Errors in the Quran]]
* [[Geocentrism and the Quran]]
* [[The Islamic Whale]]

{{Translation-links-english|[[Le Coran et la Terre plate|French]], [[Placatá Země a Korán|Czech]]}}

==External Links==

* https://www.answering-islam.org/Quran/Science/seven_earths.html
* https://theislamissue.wordpress.com/2019/03/22/scholarly-consensus-of-a-round-earth/

==References==
{{Reflist|30em}}
[[Category:Islam and Science]]
[[Category:Qur'an]]
[[Category:Dhul-Qarnayn]]
[[Category:Cosmology]]
[[bg:Плоската земя и Корана]]
[[Category:Criticism of Islam]]
[[Category:Apologetics]]
[[ar:وجهات_النظر_الإسلامية_على_شكل_الأرض]]

Semen Production in the Quran

2024-03-21T21:40:46Z

Exmuslimfrancais: /* External Links */ Added a reference

[[Category:Islam and Science]]
[[Category:Qur'an]]
{{QualityScore|Lead=4|Structure=4|Content=4|Language=4|References=3}}[[File:Hippocrates.jpg|thumb|280px|right|Qur'an 86:7 says that sperm originates from the backbones and the ribs, a theory similar to other (now known to be erroneous) theories proposed in the 5th century BC (1000 years before Islam). Plato believed that semen defused from brain and spinal marrow, while his contemporary, Hippocrates, taught that semen comes from all the fluid in the body, diffusing from the brain into the spine, before passing through the kidneys and via the testicles into the penis.]]Towards the end of the 20th century and into the early 21st century, drawing on the work of a broad and largely Saudi-financed movement to demonstrate the concordance of [[Islam and Science|Islamic scriptures and modern science]], attempts have been made to defend the '''[[Quran|Qur'anic]] idea of semen production''' (found in {{Quran-range|86|6|7}}) from between the ''sulb'' (literally "backbone"<ref>sulb - [http://www.studyquran.org/LaneLexicon/Volume4/00000436.pdf Lane's Lexicon] page 1712</ref>) and the ''tara’ib'' (literally "ribs"<ref name="Lane Lexicon taraib2" />). Several specific interpretations have been proposed, critiqued, and withdrawn by modern Islamic scholars - none, however, have been welcomed by the professional scientific or historian community.

The most common of these revisionary perspectives which advocate an interpretation of the Quran via its reconciliation with modern science include that of Drs. Maurice Bucaille and A. K. Giraud (according to which ''sulb'' and ''tara’ib'' refer to the sexual areas of the male and female); Ahmed A. Abd-Allah (according to which all acknowledged translations and tafsirs are in error, as ''sulb'' and ''tara’ib'' refer instead to to the male's “hardening” penis and the female's erogenous zones other than the vagina); Dr. Zakir Naik (according to which ''sulb'' and ''tara’ib'' refer to the backbone and ribs of both sexes and where the blood, nerve and lymphatic supply to the gonads are being described rather than the act of sexual reproduction); Dr. Jamal Badawi (according to which the verses refer not to semen production but to the blood of the aorta as the ‘gushing fluid poured forth’); Hamza Tzortzis (according to whom the Quran refers to childbirth from between a woman's backbone and ribs); Muhammad Asad (according to which ''sulb'' refers to the male's loins and ''tara'ib'' to the female's pelvic arch); Moiz Amjad (who adopts Naik's positions, and further claims that the ''sulb'' and ''tara'ib'' 'region' alluded to are special euphemisms for the sexual organs); and Yusuf Ali (according to which the backbone is only symbolically alluded to as a symbol of male strength where semen flows between the backbone and ribs).

==Semen production in Islamic scriptures==

===Verses 86:6-7===
There is relatively little disagreement over the proper translation of {{Quran|86|6}}. The only recurrent disagreement between translations is over whether the word ''maa'' should be translated literally as 'water' or generalized to 'fluid'. Most translations opt for the former translation, which is accurate to the Arabic text, as opposed to the latter, which amounts to a metaphorical interpretation. No scholar has expressed disagreement with the fact that the word for water (''maa'') was the standard Arabic euphemism for 'semen' - many translations have included this point in their footnotes on the verse.{{Quote|{{Quran|86|6}}|'''Arabic:''' خُلِقَ مِن مَّآءٍ دَافِقٍ '''Corpus.quran.com translation (literal):''' He is created from a water [''maa'', the word 'water' was the standard Arabic euphemism for semen], ejected, '''Transliteration:''' ''Khuliqa min main dafiqin''}}

As can be seen in the competing translations listed below, there is significant disagreement among Islamic translations and controversy surrounding the translation of the subsequent verse, {{Quran|86|7}}.{{Quote|{{Quran|86|7}}|'''Arabic:''' يخرج من بين الصلب والترائب '''Corpus.quran.com translation (literal):''' Coming forth from between the backbone and the ribs. '''Transliteration:''' ''Yakhruju min bayni alssulbi waalttara-ibi''}}{{Quote|{{Qtt|86|7}}|'''Yusuf Ali:''' ''proceeding from between the backbone and the ribs.''

'''Pickthal:''' ''that issued from between the loins and ribs.''

'''Sahih International:''' ''Emerging from between the backbone and the ribs.''

'''Arberry:''' ''issuing between the loins and the breast-bones.''

'''Shakir:''' ''coming from between the back and the ribs.''

'''Sarwar:''' ''which comes out of the loins and ribs.''

'''Khalifa:''' ''from between the spine and the viscera.''

'''Hilali/Khan:''' ''proceeding from between the back-bone and the ribs.''

'''Malik:''' ''that is produced from between the loins and the ribs.''

'''Maulana Ali:''' ''coming from between the back and the ribs.''

'''Free Minds:''' ''it comes out from between the spine and the testicles.''}}
====The word ''sulb'', translated as 'loins'====
Many Islamic translations opt to translate the word ''sulb'' in {{Quran|86|7}} as 'loins', which can lead English speakers to read it in the euphemistic sense of the word 'loins', alluding to the reproductive organs of a male. However, this sense of the English word 'loins' is secondary to its primary sense, which refers to the lumber portion of the back (hence the word ''sirloin'', which refers to '(a piece of) meat from the back of an animal near the tail or from the top part of the back legs').<ref>[https://dictionary.cambridge.org/us/dictionary/english/loin "Loin", Cambridge Dictionary]</ref> Both senses of the word are accounted for in the Oxford English Dictionary.{{Quote|"Loin", Oxford English Dictionary|Loin, n. 1. a. In the living body. Chiefly pl. The part or parts of a human being or quadruped, situated on both sides of the vertebral column, between the false ribs and the hip-bone. 2. Chiefly Biblical and poet. This part of the body, regarded: a. as the part of the body that should be covered with clothing and about which the clothes are bound; so, to gird (up) the loins (lit. and fig.), to prepare for strenuous exertion.}}

This ambiguity in some English translations of ''sulb'' as 'loins' is sometimes exploited by modern da'ees attempting to reconcile the verse with modern science.

Clarity on the matter is found in the authoritative Lane's Lexicon of Classical Arabic, whose definition for ''sulb'' involves the English word loins clearly in its primary, literal sense relating to the back:{{Quote|[http://www.studyquran.org/LaneLexicon/Volume4/00000436.pdf صلب Lane's Lexicon, page 1712]|and any portion of the back containing vertebrae: (S, MSB, TA:) [and particularly '''the lumbar portion; the loins''':] and the back [absolutely]}}Lane also quotes an Arab saying that features ''sulb'', translating and explaining it as follows (''sperma'' is a Late Latin word meaning seed, or semen):{{Quote|[http://www.studyquran.org/LaneLexicon/Volume4/00000436.pdf صلب Lane's Lexicon, page 1712]|''These are the sons of their loins:'' Because the sperma of the man is held to proceed from the sulb of the man}}
===Supporting evidence in other verses and hadiths===
Independent corroboration that ''sulb'' in the Qur'an refers to the back or backbone is found in another verse on the same subject using a different Arabic word for back. {{Quran|7|172}} says that the offspring of the children of Adam are 'from their backs (loins)'. Instead of ''sulb'', the word here is ''thahr'', which means the back<ref>thahr - [http://www.studyquran.org/LaneLexicon/Volume5/00000212.pdf Lane's Lexicon] page 197</ref>, as is also the case in other verses such as {{Quran|6|31}}.{{Quote|{{Quran|7|172}}|'''Sahih International:''' And [mention] when your Lord took from the children of Adam - from their loins - their descendants and made them testify of themselves, [saying to them], "Am I not your Lord?" They said, "Yes, we have testified." [This] - lest you should say on the day of Resurrection, "Indeed, we were of this unaware."

'''Arabic:''' مِنۢ بَنِىٓ ءَادَمَ مِن ظُهُورِهِمْ ذُرِّيَّتَهُمْ

'''Transliteration:''' min banee adama min thuhoorihim thurriyyatahum}}
One other verse in the Qur'an uses the word ''sulb''. In this case there is no mention of ''tara'ib''. It is an example of the simple Arabic phrase mentioned in Lane's Lexicon (see above), based on the belief that the seed of men proceed from their backs.{{Quote|{{Quran|4|23}}|'''Sahih International:''' Prohibited to you [for marriage] are your mothers, your daughters, your sisters [...] the wives of your sons who are from your [own] loins, and that you take [in marriage] two sisters simultaneously, except for what has already occurred. Indeed, Allah is ever Forgiving and Merciful}}Slightly more explicitly, a hadith in [[Sahih Bukhari]] (also in {{Muslim|39|6733}}) uses ''sulb'' to say that the source of Adam's future progeny was in his back from before they were conceived.{{Quote|{{Bukhari|8|76|562}}|The Prophet (pbuh) said, "Allah will say to the person who will have the minimum punishment in the Fire on the Day of Resurrection, 'If you had things equal to whatever is on the earth, would you ransom yourself (from the punishment) with it?' He will reply, Yes. Allah will say, 'I asked you a much easier thing than this while you were in the backbone of Adam, that is, not to worship others besides Me, but you refused and insisted to worship others besides Me."'}}

This concept did not just apply to Adam. Another hadith confirms that ''sulb'' refers in this way even to the backbone of a specific man's father.
{{Quote|{{Al Tirmidhi||5|44|3103}}|[...] Az-Zuhri said: "'Ubaidullah bin 'Abdullah bin 'Utbah informed me that 'Abdullah bin Mas'ud disliked Zaid bin Thabit copying the Musahif, and he said: 'O you Muslims people! Avoid copying the Mushaf and the recitation of this man. By Allah! When I accepted Islam he was but '''in the loins of a disbelieving man'''' - meaning Zaid bin Thabit [...]}}

===Similar ancient ideas===
Plato (d. 347 BCE) believed that semen came from brain and spinal marrow. An open access paper published by the Royal Society London observes that the idea of semen deriving from the backbone has a long history:

{{Quote|[https://www.ncbi.nlm.nih.gov/pmc/articles/PMC4213433/ Leonardo da Vinci and the origin of semen] - Denis Nobel et. al.<ref>Noble D, DiFrancesco D, Zancani D. [https://www.ncbi.nlm.nih.gov/pmc/articles/PMC4213433/ Leonardo da Vinci and the origin of semen] ''Notes and Records; Royal Society London Publishing''. 2014 Dec 20; 68(4):391-402. doi: 10.1098/rsnr.2014.0021. PMID: 27494016; PMCID: PMC4213433.</ref>|The view that semen was derived from the spinal cord was old enough to be denied by Alcmaeon in the sixth century bc, but Plato and Hippocrates subscribed to it. Plato in his Timaeus considers the brain and spinal ‘marrow’ as but a special form of bone marrow (Timaeus, 73) in which ‘God implanted his divine seed’. 
[...] 
"And the marrow inasmuch as it is animate and has been granted an outlet from the passage of egress for drink [the penis] has endowed that part with a love for generating by implanting therein a lively desire for emission (Timaeus, 91)."}}

Plato's connection of brain and spinal marrow was an ancient one. The Hebrew word מוח and Arabic مخ share the proto-semetic etymological root *muḫḫ- meaning “head; brain; marrow”.<ref>https://en.wiktionary.org/wiki/%D7%9E%D7%95%D7%97#Hebrew</ref><ref>https://en.wiktionary.org/wiki/%D9%85%D8%AE#Arabic</ref>

Hippocrates (d. 375 BCE) around the same time taught that semen comes from all the fluid in the body, diffusing from the brain into the spinal marrow, before passing through the kidneys and via the testicles into the penis.<ref>Hippocratic Writings (Penguin Classics, 1983) pp. 317-318</ref>

{{Quote|Joseph Bajada "Sexual Impotence: The Contribution of Paolo Zacchia, 1582-1659", Rome: Editrice Pontifica Universita Gregoriana, 1988, pp. 44-45|According to Hippocrates, this semen is the product of the whole body, though it is the brain which mostly contributes to its formation. At the moment of sexual intercourse, the humidity in the body becomes like effervescent foam, the semen is carried through the veins to the spinal cord and the kidneys, whence it makes its way to the testicles en route to the genital organ.}}

==Classical perspectives==

===Ibn Kathir===
The idea that al sulb in {{Quran|86|7}} refers to the backbone of the man and al tara'ib to the ribs of the woman was among the opinions included by al-Tabari in his tafsir, and became the mainstream classical view. In both cases where "the backbone" of the man is mentioned by Ibn Kathir in the quote below, the words are the "sulb" of the man in arabic.
{{Quote|[http://m.qtafsir.com/Surah-At-Tariq/How-Man-is-created-is-a-Proof---- Tafsir of Ibn Kathir for Q. 86:6-7 - qtafsir.com]|Allah says,

(So, let man see from what he is created!) This is alerting man to the weakness of his origin from which he was created. The intent of it is to guide man to accept (the reality of) the Hereafter, because whoever is able to begin the creation then he is also able to repeat it in the same way. This is as Allah says,

(And He it is Who originates the creation, then He will repeat it; and this is easier for Him.) (30:27) Then Allah says,

(He is created from a water gushing forth.) meaning, the sexual fluid that comes out bursting forth from the man and the woman. Thus, the child is produced from both of them by the permission of Allah. Due to this Allah says,

(Proceeding from between the backbone and the ribs.) meaning, the backbone (or loins) of the man and the ribs of the woman, which is referring to her chest. Shabib bin Bishr reported from `Ikrimah who narrated from Ibn `Abbas that he said,

(Proceeding from between the backbone and the ribs.) "The backbone of the man and the ribs of the woman. It (the fluid) is yellow and fine in texture. The child will not be born except from both of them (i.e., their sexual fluids).'' Concerning Allah's statement,

(Verily, He is Able to bring him back (to life)!) This means that He is able to return this man that is created from fluid gushed forth. In other words, He is able to repeat his creation and resurrect him to the final abode. This is clearly possible, because whoever is able to begin the creation then he surely is able to repeat it. Indeed Allah has mentioned this proof in more than one place in the Qur'an.}}

The theory that conception arises from a mixture of male and female sexual fluids (maniy) mentioned by Ibn Kathir was one of the influential teachings of the 2nd century CE Greek physician Galen, and is found also in the Talmud. These ideas are clearly apparent in a variety of hadiths, and possibly even in the Quran itself (see the article [[Sources of Islamic Theories of Reproduction]]).

==Modern revisionary perspectives==
===Maurice Bucaille - sexual areas of the man and woman===
{{Main|Bucailleism}}{{Quote|Dr. Maurice Bucaille, ''The Bible, the Qu'ran and Science: The Holy Scriptures Examined in the Light of Modern Knowledge'', Tahrike Tarsile Qur'an, ISBN 978-1879402980, 2003|Two verses in the Qur'an deal with sexual relations themselves [...] When translations and explanatory commentaries are consulted however, one is struck by the divergences between them. I have pondered for a long time on the translation of such verses (In plain English that means there is "an improbability or a contradiction, prudishly called a `difficulty'" ), and am indebted to Doctor A. K. Giraud, Former Professor at the Faculty of Medicine, Beirut, for the following:
 "(Man was fashioned from a liquid poured out. It issued (as a result) of the conjunction of the sexual area of the man and the sexual area of the woman. [...] The sexual area of the man is indicated in the text of the Qur'an by the word sulb (singular). The sexual areas of the woman are designated in the Qur'an by the word tara'ib (plural). [...] This is the translation which appears to be most satisfactory."}}Critics have pointed out that while a case can be made that ''sulb'' means “hardening” and thus, metaphorically, "penis", there is no comparable case that ''tara’ib'' can mean "vagina". Bucaille and Giraud hold that ''tara’ib'' means the ’sexual areas of the woman’ but do not provide evidence to this end save the quote produced by Bucaille above (which itself gives no justification for this reading). Critics also argue that if ''tara'ib'' does mean what Bucaille and Giraud take it to mean, 'sexual areas of the woman' is too vague and speculative an interpretation to be meaningfully accurate or constitutive of a scientific miracle.
===Ahmed A. Abd-Allah - male hardening and female sexual area===
Abd-Allah extends Bucaille’s interpretation, providing dictionaries and tafsirs to support his case that ''sulb'' means ‘hardening’ and ''tara’ib'' means the sexual areas of the woman. Abd-Allah defines ''sulb'' as follows:{{Quote|{{citation|chapter=Blemish|url=https://www.answering-christianity.com/quran/blemish.htm|publisher=Answering Christianity|author=Ahmed A. Abd-Allah}}|Note that 'sulb' is *singular*. In the dictionary by Wehr you cite below, you will see that its meaning of backbone is *only* when we take the *plural* word of sulb (aslaab). In its singular form, it means hardening.}}
Critics note that almost all the commonly available translations of the Qur'an refer to ''sulb'' as the backbone or loins. Even classical authorities such as Ibn Kathir accept the meaning of the word as "backbone". Additionally, ''Hans Wehr'', a dictionary of modern standard rather than classical Arabic, is an unreliable source for determining the meanings of words in the Qur'an. Lane's Lexicon, which is a lexicon based on classical Arabic dictionaries and sources, defines sulb singular as the backbone, as noted above, and as we also see in one of the hadiths quoted above.

Critics also argue that Abd-Allah’s proposition is undercut by the definitions of ''tara’ib'' he provides. He does not show that the tafsirs and dictionaries explain ''tara’ib'' to mean vagina. ''Tara’ib'' is defined as the upper chest or ribs, or according to some sources can also mean the two legs, two arms or two eyes<ref name="Lane Lexicon taraib2">tara'ib - [http://www.studyquran.org/LaneLexicon/Volume1/00000338.pdf Lane's Lexicon] page 301</ref>. While erogenous zones are important in foreplay, the sexual act must be consummated through the vagina.

Finally, critics argue that Abd-Allah’s reference to Ibn Kathir’s tafsir is misleading, as it includes only the half of the description which supports his case (i.e. that ''tara’ib'' refers to the woman) and excludes the other half that contradicts it (i.e. that ''tara’ib'' is the woman’s ribs).
===Zakir Naik - original location of male and female gonads===
{{Quote|{{citation|author=Zakir Naik|title=The Qur'an & Modern Science: Compatible or Incompatible?|url=https://sites.google.com/site/quransciences/embryology/drop-from-ribs|year=2012|publisher=Islamic Book Services/Peace Vision|ISBN=9789960984933}}|“Now let man but think From what he is created! He is created from A drop emitted – Proceeding from between The back bone and the ribs.” [Al-Qur’an Surah al-Burooj 86:5-7]

In embryonic stages, the reproductive organs of the male and female, i.e. the testicles and the ovaries, begin their development near the kidney between the spinal column and the eleventh and twelfth ribs. Later they descend; the female gonads (ovaries) stop in the pelvis while the male gonads (testicles) continue their descent before birth to reach the scrotum through the inguinal canal. Even in the adult after the descent of the reproductive organ, these organs receive their nerve supply and blood supply from the Abdominal Aorta, which is in the area between the backbone (spinal column) and the ribs. Even the lymphatic drainage and the venous return goes to the same area.}}

Critics argue that Zakir Naik makes a number of errors in his claims here. Firstly, {{Quran|8|6}} does not mention a "drop emitted" but rather a water (i.e. fluid) ejected (māin dāfiqin), which was always understood to mean semen, and in the next verse is said to come forth from between the backbone and ribs.

Secondly, his interpretation of the verses to mean the embryonic development of the testes is misleading, as the verse implies a fully developed and functional reproductive system, rather than an embryonic structure. Embryonic testes do not emit, ejaculate, gush forth, pour forth, spurt or ejaculate any substance; only peri- and post-pubertal testes and associated glands do.

Naik’s explanation of the nerve, blood and lymphatic circular from the abdominal aorta is not relevant to the phenomenon being discussed. Semen is directly responsible for human reproduction, something which cannot be claimed for nerve signals, blood or lymph, or countless other anatomical features enabling a sexually active being. Circulation and nerve supply also do not correlate with embryonic origin. For example, the blood supply, lymphatics and nerve supply of the lower limbs originate in the abdomen and pelvis. This does not mean the lower limbs embryonically originated in the abdomen and pelvis.

Finally, critics note that Naik incorrectly presents the biology and location of the phenomenon he describes in a number of ways. The original position of the cells, which are destined to develop into spermatogonia (sperm producing cells) are not ventro-medial to the kidneys (where these cells develop) but the wall of the yolk sac:{{Quote|{{cite web|url= http://web.indstate.edu/thcme/duong/EMBRYOL.html|title= Urogenital system embryology|publisher= Indiana University School of Medicine|author= Taihung Duong, Ph.D.|date= accessed February 9, 2014|archiveurl= http://www.webcitation.org/query?url=http%3A%2F%2Fweb.indstate.edu%2Fthcme%2Fduong%2FEMBRYOL.html&date=2014-02-09|deadurl=no}}|Testes and ovaries are derived from the mesodermal epithelium (mesothelium) lining the posterior abdominal wall, the underlying mesenchyme and the primordial germ cells.

The primordial germ cells form in the wall of the yolk sac during week 4. They later migrate into the developing gonads at week 6 and differentiate into the definitive germ cells (oogonia / spermatogonia).}}The full argument of the critics runs as follows. If Naik’s assertion that the verse refers to the embryonic testes is accepted, it is not evident whether the gonads are located where he claims, i.e. between the spinal column and the eleventh and twelfth ribs. A cross-sectional diagram of the human embryo shows the gonads at or around the level of the placenta.<center>[[File:Gondev154.gif|alt=|thumb]]</center>Consequently, it cannot be said that the embryonic testes is located between the spinal column and the eleventh and twelfth ribs as the gonadal or genital ridge (precursor of the gonads) is generally held to lie medial to the lower part of the mesonephros, while the adult kidney actually develops from the metanephros.

It is likewise incorrect to assume the position of the embryonic gonads from the position of the adult kidneys, as the embryonic positions of gonads and kidneys are not the same as their adult positions. Gonads descend, while kidneys enlarge and ascend. Also, the developing gonads are ventro-medial to the mesonephros (i.e. the embryonic kidney) and not the metanephros (which would develop into the adult kidney). Zakir Naik does not differentiate between the mesonephros and the metanephros.

If Naik’s implied association between embryonic and adult anatomical positions were accepted, the explanation given is inaccurate because in the condition of cryptorchidism where the testes is undescended, the highest position of the undescended testes is ''below'' the kidney.<ref>[http://www.nakshatras.net/genetics_basics.htm genetics basics]</ref>

Additionally, the inferior pole of the kidney lies around ''L3'' (the third lumbar vertebra), such that the embryonic testes must be below ''L3''. The twelfth rib does not extend below ''L2''. And because the testes are ''below'' the kidneys, there is no possibility that the testes were ever between the ribs and the backbone either in the embryonic or the adult (as with cryptorchidism) stage.

===Jamal Badawi - blood supply to the testes and ovaries===
{{Quote|{{cite web|url= http://www.answering-islam.org/Shamoun/wonders.htm|title= A Christian Response to Dr. Jamal Badawi's "Seven Wonders of The Quran"|publisher= Answering-Islam|author= Sam Shamoun|date= accessed February 9, 2014|archiveurl= http://www.webcitation.org/6NG3qZLdv|deadurl=no}}|Badawi must assume that "gushing fluid poured forth" refers to the aorta which according to a book cited by him, Clinical Anatomy, supplies the testes and ovaries with the necessary nutrients and this is what the Quran refers to.}}According to critics, Badawi’s proposition repeats the error found in Naik’s proposition regarding blood circulation.
===Hamza Tzortzis - childbirth from between a woman's backbone and ribs===
One alternative interpretation advocated by some modern da'ees such as Hamza Tzortzis is that {{Quran|86|7}} refers to the emergence of a baby from its mother's womb during childbirth. In support of this view, they cite the tafsirs for this verse of Ibn 'Atiyya (d. 1147 CE) and Al-Qurtubi (d. 1273 CE), who include an opinion that the pronoun in the first word of the verse could mean "He" (i.e. a person) comes forth from between the backbone and ribs rather than "it" (i.e. the fluid ejected that is mentioned in the previous verse).

While the verb yakhruju (he/it comes forth) has a quite general meaning in the Quran, critics note that it is used in {{Quran|16|69}} in relation to honey coming forth from the bellies of bees, and in {{Quran|2|74}} in relation to rivers coming forth from rocks.

Critics of the childbirth interpretation further note that it is helpful to look at the verses in their immediate context, where the topic is the humble substance from which man is created, and with such power Allah will also be able to resurrect him.

{{Quote|{{Quran-range|86|5|8}}|5 So let man observe '''from what''' he was created. 
6 He was created from a fluid, ejected, 
7 Emerging from between the backbone and the ribs. 
8 Indeed, Allah, to return him [to life], is Able.}}

Critics further note that the womb and fetus during pregnancy and childbirth are obviously not located within the mother's ribcage, and therefore it is not plausible that the verse could be describing a child coming forth from between a woman's backbone and ribs.
===Muhammad Asad - loins and pelvic arch===
{{Quote||(5) LET MAN, then, observe out of what he has been created: (6) he has been created out of a seminal fluid (7) issuing from between the loins [of man] and the pelvic arch [of woman]. 
<nowiki>*</nowiki>The plural noun tara'ib, ''''rendered by me''' as "pelvic arch", has also the meaning of "ribs" or "arch of bones"; according to most of the authorities who have specialized in the etymology of rare Quranic expressions this term relates specifically to female anatomy (Taj al-'Arus).}}Asad's definition of ''tara’ib'' takes it to refer to the pelvic arch which is a specific part of the pelvis, however, as critics point out, this definition is nowhere evidenced (Asad says the word is "rendered by me"). Dictionaries define ''tara'ib'' as the upper ribs.<ref name="Lane Lexicon taraib2" />

Critics argue that if Asad's definition of ''sulb'' as the male loins (in the modern euphemistic sense of the English word loins, rather than its old and primary meaning of the lower back, as discussed above) as well as his definition of ''tara'ib'' are accepted, his proposition that sexual reproduction is the consequence of a union between the male loins and the female pelvic arch is still inaccurate.
====Hamza Tzortzis - loins and pelvic arch====
{{Quote||The word tara’ib means breastbone, the ribs or the pelvic arch, and this word according to most authors refers specifically to women.}}Hamza Tzortzis, on his website, repeats Muhammad Asad's perspective while implying that the pelvic arch ''definition'' comes from Taj al-Arus, which he cites directly for this claim. Asad sought only to evidence the relationship of the word ''tara'ib'' to "female anatomy" by citing Taj al-Arus, while providing the definition of "pelvic arch" himself. Tzortzis, after repeatedly being made aware of this error, ultimately withdrew his lengthy paper.<ref>[http://embryologyinthequran.blogspot.com Embryology in the Qur'an Much Ado about Nothing]</ref>

===Moiz Amjad - euphemisms for sexual organs===
Moiz Amjad makes three claims. Firstly, Amjad repeats an idea found in Zakir Naik's work and states that ''sulb'' and ''tara’ib'' refer to the blood supply of the testes emanating from between the man’s back and ribs. According to critics, this idea makes the same error regarding blood circulation that is found in Naik's work. Secondly, also replicating Zakir Naik, Amjad states that the embryonic gonads originate in the area described in the Quran rather than ending up in this position in the fully developed human body. Here again, critics argue that Amjad makes the same general error made by Naik. Thirdly, Amjad states that the ''sulb'' and ''tara’ib'' region alluded to in the verse is in fact special euphemisms for the sexual organs.

Amjad argues this third point by drawing lines on pictures of a human skeleton, so that all parts of the body lying between the relevant bones and the opposing surface of the body are included.

Amjad also argues, to this end, that the ''sulb'' and ''tara’ib'' are special euphemisms for the male and female sexual organs respectively. There exist in Arabic, however, numerous other, more direct euphemisms for these two organs, and ''sulb'' and ''tara'ib'' are no where else used euphemistically in this sense in classical Arabic literature, as critics have pointed out. Amjad provides not explanation for why a novel, esoteric, and unclear pair of euphemisms should be employed by the Quran where so many other diverse and well-established euphemisms are available, especially in a textual and historical context where the proposed euphemisms could be acutely misleading.

Critics also note that since sperm never flows between separate organs, and always flows inside a single organ, it is very strange that the Qur'an should make an unclear euphemistic reference to two organs in order to refer to just one of those organs (after all, the semen discussed in the verse emanates from only the male organ, and not the female), which could easily and clearly been described directly or through various, clear euphemisms. To critics, if these words may be read as both euphemistic and metaphorical, then essentially any word in the Quran could be read in this manner, permitting infinitely malleable readings - and while modern literary theorists may make a case for this method in the abstract, it cannot be said to be useful in determining the original, intended meaning of a historical text.
===Tahir Ul-Qadri - sacrum and symphisis pubis===
{{Quote|{{cite web|url=http://minhajbook.kortechx.netdna-cdn.com/images-books/creation-man/creation-man_1.pdf |title=Creation of Man: A Review of the Qur'an & Modern Embryology |publisher=Minhaj-ul-Qur'an |author= |date= |archiveurl= |deadurl=no}}|"So let man think from what he is created. He is created from a gushing fluid that is issued from between sacrum and symphisis pubis (86:5-7)" 
Arabic words like many other languages often carry more than one meaning of a single word. For instance the Arabic word ''salat'' has 60 meanings. ... Moreover the seminal passages do indeed lie between the sacrum referred to as ''sulb ''in the Qurā’nic verse and the ''symphisis pubis'' referred to as tarā’ib. }}Critics argue that there is no evidence presented or extant that ''tara'ib'' could mean "pubic symphysis" (see [[Semen Production in the Quran#Muhammad Asad|Muhammad Asad]]). To critics, if Qadri's claim of a single word having a large number of meanings were true and applicable in this case, ''tara'ib'' could be taken to refer to many organs other than the pubic symphisis, which have no relationship with the place where semen flows. In focusing only on the similarities between two sets of information, critics argue, Qadri draws a conclusion while ignoring key differences. They also not that Qadri, in his analysis, also does not identify the description found in the Quran with the testes themselves, which is where the phenomenon described takes place--the testes are not situated in the zone mentioned, but are rather below the symphisis.<ref>See images here [http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/File:Gray1156.png] [http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/File:Gray1136.png] []</ref>
===Yusuf Ali - backbone and ribs as a symbol of male strength===
{{Quote|{{cite book |last= Yusuf Ali|first= Abdullah|date= |title= The Meaning of the Glorious Quran|url= |page=446|location= |publisher= |isbn= |accessdate= }}|A man's seed is the quintessence of his body. It is therefore said metaphorically to proceed from his loins, i.e., from his back between the hipbones and his ribs. His backbone is the source and symbol of his strength and personality. In his spinal cord and in the brain is the directive energy of the central nervous system, and this directs all action, organic and psychic. The spinal cord is continuous with the Medulla Oblongata in the brain.}}According to critics, Yusuf Ali does not state what he means by seed. Specifically, he does not specify whether the word refers to sperm, semen, ovum or zygote. This, in the view of critics, must be clarified as the human embryo does not emerge from either male fluid or the female ovum alone, but from a combination of the two, with its components emerging from different biological regions. If "seed" is taken to refer to one sex, this is incorrect; if it refers to both sexes, then the interpretation of emergence from between backbone and ribs must be valid for both the male and female products.

Ali takes the role of the backbone to be symbolic, suggesting that just as the backbone is crucial to the life of a man, so also it must be crucial to the production of a man's sperm, and hence child. This metaphorical interpretation, critics suggest, appears strained and lacks any sort of precedent or evidence; the backbone has never been understood to relate in any way to one's offspring.

Finally, critics argue that mentioning the medulla oblongata here serves no purpose relevant to Ali's interpretation.

===Other readings===

====The spinal cord and nerves====
According to a somewhat more obscure modern re-reading of {{Quran|86|7}}, the functioning of two spinal cord centers located between vertebrae and ribs connecting spinal cord and sex organs, coupled with the nerves controlling valves around the urethra, together cause ejaculation. Those espousing this interpretation argue that a line drawn from the tip of the coccyx to the upper portion of either seminal vesicle and extended forward touches the ribcage. Thus, the seminal vesicles from which the semen spurts out, lie between the ribs and the coccyx (lower back, loin, backbone).

This reading takes the meaning of the verse to say that the impetus or nervous command for ejaculation comes from between the backbone and the ribs. Critics argue that the verse itself, however, only mentions a "liquid flowing" and does not refer to its cause which, along this logic, could very well be traced back to the brain itself. Moreover, critics rebut, the ribs are above the seminal vesicles which are above the tip of the coccyx when a standing person's anatomy is viewed. Only the top of the seminal vesicles falls between the bottom of the coccyx and the bottom of the rib-cage on the above mentioned line, the vesicle is not between the loins and ribs.<ref>For a visual reference, see [http://www.columbia.edu/itc/hs/pubhealth/modules/reproductiveHealth/images/maleReproAnat.jpg this] medical diagram. Taken from: {{cite web|url= http://www.columbia.edu/itc/hs/pubhealth/modules/reproductiveHealth/anatomy.html|title= Reproductive Health Module (SECTION I: Reproductive Anatomy and Physiology)|publisher= Columbia University: Mailman School of Public Health|author= |date= accessed March 22, 2014|archiveurl= http://www.webcitation.org/query?url=http%3A%2F%2Fwww.columbia.edu%2Fitc%2Fhs%2Fpubhealth%2Fmodules%2FreproductiveHealth%2Fanatomy.html&date=2014-03-22|deadurl=no}}</ref> It is noted that, in addition to this, the role of the prostate glands (source of 25-30% of semen), testes (2-5%) and bulbourethral glands (up to 1%) is not considered in this analysis.

This modern interpretation then concludes with the following three ideas. Firstly, the word ''tara’ib'' refers to the woman’s uterus, since the rib cage surrounds it during pregnancy. Secondly, the verse refers to humans emerging from between the backbone and ribs, so it is about a baby and not sperm. And thirdly, the germ cells which later become sperms are formed near the backbone.

To the first of these ideas, critics respond that though the ribcage is roughly cylindrical, the uterus is never inside it. And the embryo is already "created" much before pregnancy since the verse refers to fertilization. The liquid being discussed here never flows anywhere close to a woman's ribs.

To the second of these ideas, critics argue that this is partly similar to the claim of ''tara'ib'' meaning uterus and that a baby does not emerge from within its mother's ribs, as should be obvious from the location of the 'baby bump' of a pregnant woman. The idea here is that if one were to describe the emergence of a baby by referring to external organs, one would have said "between backbone and abdomen", rather than ribs. Secondly, every classical tafsir and all major translations interpret {{Quran|86|7}} (coming from between the backbone and the ribs) as a continuation from 86:6 ("He is created from a gushing fluid"), and so it is only a fluid that is said to emerge.

Critics find the third of these ideas to be straightforwardly false from a factual standpoint. They argue that the entire process of spermatogenesis from a spermatogonium to a sperm occurs in various regions of the testicles and not the "backbone".<ref>[http://www.embryology.ch/anglais/cgametogen/spermato02.html Spermatogenesis]</ref>

==Overarching criticisms==
'''Many, mutually exclusive interpretations'''

Critics often note that the many modern re-readings of {{Quran|86|7}} are conflicting and mutually-exclusive, such that if any one is correct, the remainder must be incorrect. For instance, Ibn Kathir refers to ''tara’ib'' as a female organ, while other tafsirs claim it belongs to the man.<ref>{{cite web|url= https://web.archive.org/web/20030918233810/http://www.montazar.net/eng/menu/1/quran/tafseer/tafseer-of-holy-quran/light/html/086/86_1-10.htm|title= Sura Tariq (The Night) no.86 (verses 1-10)|publisher= Montazar.net|author= |date= September 18, 2003|archiveurl= http://www.webcitation.org/query?url=https%3A%2F%2Fweb.archive.org%2Fweb%2F20030918233810%2Fhttp%3A%2F%2Fwww.montazar.net%2Feng%2Fmenu%2F1%2Fquran%2Ftafseer%2Ftafseer-of-holy-quran%2Flight%2Fhtml%2F086%2F86_1-10.htm&date=2014-02-09|deadurl=no}}</ref> Another conflict is the definition of ''sulb'' to mean either the backbone, or the "hardening" of the man. To critics, these varying interpretations confirm the essential ambiguity of the scriptural texts.

'''The meaning of ''min bain'''''

Another point alluded to by Dr. Campbell, is that the phrase ''min bain'' which literally means ''“''from between''”''. If this interpretation is accepted, which seems to be the case from a reading of the commonly accepted translations, then one must also note that semen emanates ''from'' the penis, and not ''from between'' the penis and the vagina. To be strictly correct, semen emanates ''from'' the penis ''into'' the vagina. This point seems to rule out tara’ib from anything to do with the female sexual partner. His full response to claims of miracles in embryology and semen production can be read in the chapter 'Anatomy, Embryology and Genetics', pages 181-198 of his book, which can be read online for free following the link, [https://archive.org/details/quran-bible-campbell/%5BDr_William_Campbell%5D_The_Qur%27an_and_the_Bible_in_%28z-lib.org%29/page/181/mode/1up The Quran and the Bible : in the light of history and science].
==See Also==

*[[Scientific Miracles in the Quran]]
*[[Scientific Errors in the Quran]]
*[[Scientific Errors in the Hadith]]
{{Hub4|Reproduction|Reproduction}}{{Hub4|Mistranslations of Islamic Scripture (English)|Mistranslated Verses}}

==External Links==

*[http://www.answering-islam.org/Quran/Science/semenproduction.htm The Quran on Semen Production]

*[http://www.answering-islam.org/Campbell/s4c2b.html Science and Revelation: Anatomy, Embryology and Genetics]
*[https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=RUveLSqGyYc&t=906s Seminal Fluid From the Backbone: The Honest Truth] - ''islamwhattheydonttellyou164 - YouTube Video''
*[https://theislamissue.wordpress.com/2019/01/21/quran-866-7-semen-comes-from-between-backbone-and-ribs/ Quran 86:6-7: Semen comes from between backbone and ribs. - The Islam Issue]

==References==
{{reflist}}
[[Category:Reproductive sciences]]
[[Category:Biology]]
[[Category:Apologetics]]
[[Category:Criticism of Islam]]

Muhammad and illiteracy

2024-03-15T03:10:38Z

Exmuslimfrancais: /* Relevant Quotations */ Added more examples

{{QualityScore|Lead=4|Structure=4|Content=4|Language=4|References=4}}
'''Muhammad's literacy''' is a commonly mentioned topic in regards to the historicity, revelation, and compiling of the Quran. Many Muslim scholars have argued that Muhammad's illiteracy is evidence that the Quran is a divine miracle. However, skeptics disagree that this is enough to constitute a miracle and challenge the claim altogether. Among modern academic scholars there is virtual unanimity that the Quran does not in fact describe Muhammad or his people as illiterate, and that this was a reinterpretation arising some time after his death. Indeed, there is now known to be abundant evidence of significant literacy among the pre-Islamic Arabs.

==Transfer of Information==
{{Main|Parallels Between the Qur'an and Late Antique Judeo-Christian Literature}}
Humans have many means by which information transfer is possible. Verbal communication, historically, was the main mode of information sharing. Many civilizations, their histories, mythologies, and stories have been kept alive as they are passed down orally from one generation to the next.

During Muhammad's time, his critics called him "an ear" (أذن, ''udhun''), which is confirmed in the Quran:
{{Quote|{{Quran|9|61}}|
And among them are those who abuse the Prophet and say, "He is '''an ear''' (أذن, ''udhun'')."}}

Julien Decharneux, an academic scholar who specialises in Syriac traditions and the Quran, proposes that the Quranic author(s) came into contact with East Syriac Christian preachers or missionaries rather than direct accessing Christian texts. In his book ''Creation and Contemplation: The Cosmology of the Qur'ān and Its Late Antique Background'', he notes that the Christian lore in the Quran is "always periphrastic, never detailed, and often approximative". Decharneux further explains that the repetoire of texts that would have contributed to the thought of a "standard Christian preacher" at the turn of the 7th century would vary depending on church affiliation, "but it involves among other things the Bible, apocryphal texts, exegetical commentaries, and ascetic literature. These types of texts were not ''occasionally'' read. The sources attest that they were ''omnipresent'' in the Christian scholastic and monastic life from where a 'standard preacher' would have come". Indeed, he adds, "both Syriac ''and'' Greek exegetes were extremely popular".<ref>Julien Decharneux (2023) "Creation and Contemplation: The Cosmology of the Qur'ān and Its Late Antique Background", Berlin/Boston: DeGruyter, pp. 10-11</ref>

Decharneux further writes regarding missionary activity in the vicinity of Arabia:

{{Quote|Julien Decharneux (2023) "Creation and Contemplation", p. 252|The Church of the East was particarly active from this point of view with far-reaching missionary activites in the south-eastern part of the Asian world. At the time of the emergence of the Qurʾān, both the Syro-Orthodox Church and the Church of the East were already exerting their influence on the south of the Arabian Peninsula, as the records show. Most importantly, the Church of the East was established on both sides of the Persian Gulf. From the end of the 4th century at least, Christian communities had settled in the region called Beth Qatraye, covering a large zone of the eastern part of the Arabian Peninsula. Recent archaeology shows that several monasteries existed along the coast and in the islands of the Persian Gulf. We know that these communities were connected with the regions of Sinai and the Byzantine world particularly. Some of the writings emanating from these circles were also translated in Sogdian, Ethiopic, and Arabic from the 7th century onwards.}}

For further relevant verses and sources, see the introductory sections in the article [[Parallels Between the Qur'an and Late Antique Judeo-Christian Literature]].

==The myth of pre-Islamic Arab illiteracy==
Old Arabic (i.e. pre-Islamic) comprised a continuum of dialects over a large region, and is found enscribed on rocks and monuments in a variety of scripts such as Safaitic, and eventually in early Arabic scripts. Ahmad al-Jallad, a leading expert on the history of Arabic and its epigraphic evidence outlines how we now know that a sizable segment of South Arabian society was able to write even for informal purposes, and that North and West Arabia were literate societies, as traced in the extensive range of inscriptions, and even that a large number of desert nomads were able to read and write. He further writes, "Thus, the growing body of pre-Islamic evidence strongly indicates that the use of Arabic for administration in the early Islamic period does not reﬂect an ad hoc invention, but the continuation of an established tradition of administration in Arabic which must have its origins in North Arabian and Syrian scribal practices."<ref>Ahmad al-Jallad (2020) [https://www.academia.edu/43141064 Chapter 7: The Linguistic Landscape of pre-Islamic Arabia - Context for the Qur’an] in Mustafa Shah (ed.), Muhammad Abdel Haleem (ed.), "The Oxford Handbook of Qur'anic Studies", Oxford: Oxford University Press, p. 122</ref>

==Was Muhammad illiterate?==
===The meaning of ''ummiy''===
The word is derived from the root أمم. There are 119 words in the Quran, derived from this root <ref>http://corpus.quran.com/qurandictionary.jsp?q=Amm</ref>. Other words besides ''ummiy'' (أمي) from the same root are:

*''umm'' (أم) - mother
*''amam'' (امام) - in front of
*''imam'' (إمام) - leader (because he is "in front of" others)
*''ummah'' (أمة) - the (Islamic) community/nation

Lane's Lexicon of classical Arabic says this about ''ummiy'' specifically:
{{Quote|Lane's lexicon on أُمِّىٌّ|

أُمِّىٌّ
(T, M, Mgh, Mṣb, Ḳ) and ↓أُمَّانٌ (Ḳ) [the former a rel. n. from أُمَّةٌ, and thus '''properly meaning Gentile''': whence, in a secondary, or tropical, sense,(assumed tropical:) '''a heathen''';] (assumed tropical:) '''one not having a revealed scripture'''; (Bḍ in iii. 19 and 69;) so applied by those having a revealed scripture: (Bḍ in iii.69:) '''[and particularly] an Arab''': (Jel in iii. 69, and Bḍ and Jel in lxii. 2:) [or] in the proper language [of the Arabs], of, '''or belonging to, or relating to, the nation (أُمَّة) of the Arabs, who did not write nor read''': and therefore '''metaphorically applied to (tropical:) any one not knowing the art of writing nor that of reading''': (Mgh:) or (assumed tropical:) '''one who does not write; (T, M, Ḳ;) because the art of writing is acquired; as though he were thus called in relation to the condition in which his mother (أُمَّهُ) brought him forth''': (T:) or (assumed tropical:) one who is in the natural condition of the nation (الأُمَّة) to which he belongs, (Zj, * T, M, * Ḳ, *) in respect of not writing, (T,) or not having learned writing; thus remaining in his natural state: (M, Ḳ:) or (assumed tropical:) one who does not write well; said to be a rel. n. from أمٌّ; because the art of writing is acquired, and such a person is as his mother brought him forth, in respect of ignorance of that art; or, as some say, from أُمَّةُ العَرَبِ; because most of the Arabs were of this description: (Mṣb:) the art of writing was known among the Arabs [in the time of Moḥammad] by the people of Et-Táïf, who learned it from a man of the people of El-Heereh, and these had it from the people of El-Ambár. (T.) أُمِّيُّون لَا يَعْلَمُونَ, الكِتَابَ, in the Ḳur ii. 73, means Vulgar persons, [or heathen,] who know not the Book of the Law revealed to Moses: (Jel:) or ignorant persons, who know not writing, so that they may read that book; or, who know not the Book of the Law revealed to Moses. (Bḍ.) '''Moḥammad was termed أُمِّىّ [meaning A Gentile, as distinguished from an Israelite: or, accord. to most of his followers, meaning illiterate;] because the nation (أُمَّة) of the Arabs did not write, nor read writing; and [they say that] God sent him as an apostle when he did not write, nor read from a book; and this natural condition of his was one of his miraculous signs, to which reference is made in the Ḳur [xxix. 47], where it is said, “thou didst not read, before it, from a book, nor didst thou write it with thy right hand:” (T, TA:) but accord. to the more correct opinion, he was not well acquainted with written characters nor with poetry, but he discriminated between good and bad poetry: or, as some assert, he became acquainted with writing after he had been unacquainted therewith, on account of the expression “ before it ”''' in the verse of the Ḳur mentioned above: or, as some say, this may mean that he wrote though ignorant of the art of writing, like as some of the kings, being أُمِّيُّون, write their signs, or marks: (TA:) or, accord. to Jaạfar Es-Sádik, he used to read from the book, or scripture, if he did not write. (Kull p. 73.) [Some judicious observations on this word are comprised in Dr. Sprenger's Life of Moḥammad (pp. 101-2); a work which, in the portion already published (Part I.), contains much very valuable information.]
―
Also, (Ḳ,) or [only] أُمِّىٌّ, (AZ, T, M,) applied to a man, (AZ, T,) Impotent in speech, (عَيِىّ, in the Ḳ incorrectly written غَبِىّ, TA,) of few words, and rude, churlish, uncivil, or surly. (AZ, T, M, Ḳ.)}}

===The word ''ummiy'' in the Quran===
The word ''ummiy'' (أمي) appears 6 times in the Quran. Two times in the singular in relation to Muhammad himself (verses 7:157-158) and four times in the plural form (verses 2:78, 3:20, 3:75 and 62:2). <ref>http://corpus.quran.com/qurandictionary.jsp?q=Amm</ref> From these verses quoted below we will see that the word doesn't have to necessarily mean "illiterate", but can also mean "ignorant" or "not given a scripture".

Mehdy Shaddel says that modern academic scholars "virtually unanimously" agree that the Arabic word ummi did not mean that the Prophet is illiterate, contrary to the Islamic tradition. In at least three of the six verses where the word appears such an interpretation does not fit. This is also true of its usage in many cases in the hadith tradition. It is less easy to positively determine exactly what it did mean, though in general it is now believed to mean gentile or pagan i.e. coming from an unscriptured people.<ref>Mehdy Shaddel, [https://www.academia.edu/8811286 Qurʾānic ummī: Genealogy, Ethnicity, and the Foundation of a New Community] (Jerusalem Studies in Arabic and Islam 43, 2016, pp. 1-60)</ref>

In his commentary on the Quran, Gabriel Said Reynolds (a modern academic scholar) points to verse 3:20 as evidence that the word refers to those who do not know the word of God (similarly verses 3:75 and 62:2).<ref>Reynolds, Gabriel Said, "The Quran and Bible:Text and Commentary", New Haven and London: Yale University Press, 2018 p.54 (commentary on Q. 2:78-9)</ref> Thus, Muhammad is described as an ummi prophet in verses 7:157-158 because he came from a people to whom God had not yet sent down revelation, not because he was illiterate. As Reynolds further points out (crediting Holger Zelletin), verses 29:47-48, which are commonly cited to interpret the other verses on this topic, deny that Muhammad wrote the Quran himself, yet this does not imply that he could not read:

{{Quote|{{Quran-range|29|47|48}}|And thus We have sent down to you the Qur'an. And those to whom We [previously] gave the Scripture believe in it. And among these [people of Makkah] are those who believe in it. And none reject Our verses except the disbelievers. And you did not recite before it any scripture, nor did you inscribe one with your right hand. Otherwise the falsifiers would have had [cause for] doubt.}}

====Chapter 2 Verse 78====
One of the plural forms is in sura 2. Shaddel here argues that the verse is talking about Arab converts to Judaism.

{{Quote|{{Quran|2|78}}|
And among them are '''unlettered ones''' (أُمِّيُّونَ, ''ummeeoona'') who do not know the Scripture except in wishful thinking, but they are only assuming.}}
Tafsir Al-Jalalayn says about the verse:
{{Quote|Tafsir Al-Jalalayn on 2:78|
And there are some of them the Jews that are '''illiterate unlettered not knowing the Scripture''' the Torah but only desires lies which were handed down to them by their leaders and which they relied upon; and in their rejection of the prophethood of the Prophet and fabrications of other matters they have mere conjectures and no firm knowledge.}}

====Chapter 3 Verse 20====
Another is in verse 3:20 (see above regarding Reynolds' commentary about this and similar verses).
{{Quote|{{Quran|3|20}}|
So if they argue with you, say, "I have submitted myself to Allah [in Islam], and [so have] those who follow me." And say to those who were given the Scripture '''and [to] the unlearned''' (وَالْأُمِّيِّينَ, ''wa-al-ummeena''), "Have you submitted yourselves?" And if they submit [in Islam], they are rightly guided; but if they turn away - then upon you is only the [duty of] notification. And Allah is Seeing of [His] servants.}}

Tafsir Al-Jalalayn on 3:20 says:
{{Quote|Tafsir Al-Jalalayn on 3:20|
So if they the disbelievers dispute with you O Muhammad (s) concerning religion say to them ‘I have surrendered my countenance to God that is to say I have submitted to Him I and whoever follows me’ wajh ‘countenance’ is chosen here because of its noble character for the other parts of the body will just as soon surrender once the countenance has; and say to those who have been given the Scripture the Jews and the Christians '''and to the uninstructed the Arab idolaters''' ‘Have you submitted?’ that is to say ‘Submit!’ And so if they have submitted they have been guided from error but if they turn their backs to Islam your duty is only to deliver the Message; and God sees His servants and so requites them for their deeds — this statement was revealed before the command to fight them had been revealed.}}
Here, according to Tafsir Al-Jalalayn, as well as most academic scholars, the word ''ummiy'' means pagan or gentile (i.e. those not given a scripture).
====Chapter 3 Verse 75====
{{Quote|{{Quran|3|75}}|
And among the People of the Scripture is he who, if you entrust him with a great amount [of wealth], he will return it to you. And among them is he who, if you entrust him with a [single] silver coin, he will not return it to you unless you are constantly standing over him [demanding it]. That is because they say, "There is no blame upon us concerning '''the unlearned''' (الْأُمِّيِّينَ, ''al-ummeena'')." And they speak untruth about Allah while they know [it].}}
The tafsir Al-Jalalayn explains:
{{Quote|Tafsir Al-Jalalayn on 3:75|
And of the People of the Scripture is he who if you trust him with a hundredweight that is with much money he will return it to you on account of his trustworthiness the like of ‘Abd Allāh b. Salām to whom a man entrusted 1200 plates of gold which he then returned to him; and of them is he who if you trust him with one dinar will not return it to you on account of his treachery; unless you keep standing over him not leaving him for one minute for as soon as you leave him he will deny it as was the case with Ka‘b b. al-Ashraf to whom a man from Quraysh entrusted a dinar and later denied it. '''That refusal to return things is because they say ‘We have no duty towards namely no possibility of acquiring sin because of the Gentiles’ the Arabs; for they considered it lawful to be unjust towards any person of a different religion''' and they attributed the source of this conviction to God exalted be He. God exalted be He says They speak falsehood against God by attributing such things to Him while they are aware that they are liars.}}
The tafsir interprets ummiy here to mean gentiles, those not given a scripture.
====Chapter 7 Verses 157-158====
The two singular forms are in the verses 7:157 and 7:158 in the context of talking about Moses:
{{Quote|{{Quran|7|155-159}}|
7:155 "And Moses chose from his people seventy men for Our appointment. And when the earthquake seized them, he said, "My Lord, if You had willed, You could have destroyed them before and me [as well]. Would You destroy us for what the foolish among us have done? This is not but Your trial by which You send astray whom You will and guide whom You will. You are our Protector, so forgive us and have mercy upon us; and You are the best of forgivers."

7:156 "And decree for us in this world [that which is] good and [also] in the Hereafter; indeed, we have turned back to You." [ Allah ] said, "My punishment - I afflict with it whom I will, but My mercy encompasses all things." So I will decree it [especially] for those who fear Me and give zakah and those who believe in Our verses -"

7:157 "Those who follow the Messenger, '''the unlettered''' (الْأُمِّيَّ, ''al-ummiy'') prophet, whom they find written in what they have of the Torah and the Gospel, who enjoins upon them what is right and forbids them what is wrong and makes lawful for them the good things and prohibits for them the evil and relieves them of their burden and the shackles which were upon them. So they who have believed in him, honored him, supported him and followed the light which was sent down with him - it is those who will be the successful."

7:158 "Say, [O Muhammad], "O mankind, indeed I am the Messenger of Allah to you all, [from Him] to whom belongs the dominion of the heavens and the earth. There is no deity except Him; He gives life and causes death." So believe in Allah and His Messenger, '''the unlettered''' (الْأُمِّيِّ, ''al-ummiy'') prophet, who believes in Allah and His words, and follow him that you may be guided."

7:159 "And among the people of Moses is a community which guides by truth and by it establishes justice."}}
So the information about Muhammad's illiteracy (as orthodoxy interpreted the word, but alternatively his coming from a people without a scripture) was for some reason inserted into a passage which talks about Moses. The context doesn't provide any indication as to what the word ''ummiy'' means here.

According to Tafsir Ibn Kathir, it is a description of Muhammad in Jewish and Christian scripture and that rabbis and priests "well know" it:
{{Quote|Tafsir Ibn Kathir on 7:157|
(Those who follow the Messenger, '''the Prophet who can neither read nor write whom they find written with them in the Tawrah and the Injil,) This is the description of the Prophet Muhammad in the Books of the Prophets'''. They delivered the good news of his advent to their nations and commanded them to follow him. His descriptions were still apparent in their Books, as '''the rabbis and the priests well know'''.}}
It is worth noting, however, that Ibn Kathir doesn't specify what this "well known" description of Muhammad in the Torah is.

====Chapter 62 Verse 2====
The modern academic view is that again this verse refers to gentiles or pagans i.e. those not given a scripture. The verse has traditionally been interpreted to describe the Arabs as illiterates. However, modern epigraphic research has refuted this picture (as outlined above), and first century Quran manuscripts show that an early Arabic orthographic standard was already in existence.

{{Quote|{{Quran|62|2-3}}|
62:2 "It is He who has sent among '''the unlettered''' (الْأُمِّيِّينَ, ''al-ummeen'') a Messenger from themselves reciting to them His verses and purifying them and teaching them the Book and wisdom - although they were before in clear error -"

62:3 "And [to] others of them who have not yet joined them. And He is the Exalted in Might, the Wise."}}
In 62:2, according to the tafsir Al-Jalalayn, the word means illiterate and refers to the illiterate Arabs:
{{Quote|Tafsir Al-Jalalayn on 62:2|
It is He Who sent to the unlettered folk among the Arabs '''ummī means ‘one who cannot write or read a book’''' a messenger from among them namely Muhammad (s) to recite to them His signs the Qur’ān and to purify them to cleanse them from idolatry and to teach them the Book the Qur’ān and wisdom in the rulings that it contains though indeed wa-in in has been softened from the hardened form with its subject having been omitted that is to say understand it as wa-innahum before that before his coming they had been in manifest error.}}
Ibn Kathir says "other" in 62:3 means Persians:
{{Quote|Tafsir Ibn Kathir on 62:3 |
The Prophet explained Allah's statement,

﴿وَءَاخَرِينَ مِنْهُمْ﴾

(And others among them) by mentioning Persia. }}
===Claimed prediction of an illiterate prophet in the Bible===
A popular Islamic preacher Zakir Naik proposed that an illiterate prophet is predicted in Isaiah 29:12 <ref>http://www.unchangingword.com/illiterate-prophet/</ref>. According to Zakir Naik, the verse says:
{{Quote|Non-existant (Isaiah 29:12 according to Zakir Naik)|
"The book shall be given to a person who is not learned. And when will be asked "Read this!", he will say "I am not learned".}}
This could be a prediction of what Aisha described:
{{Quote|{{Bukhari|1|1|3}}|...suddenly the Truth descended upon him while he was in the cave of Hira. The angel came to him and asked him to read. The Prophet (ﷺ) replied, "I do not know how to read."...}}
Isaiah 29:12, however, is as follows:
{{Quote|Isaiah 29:11-13|
29:11 "For you this whole vision is nothing but words sealed in a scroll. And if you give the scroll to someone who can read, and say, “Read this, please,” they will answer, “I can’t; it is sealed.”"

29:12 "Or if you give the scroll to someone who cannot read, and say, “Read this, please,” they will answer, “I don’t know how to read.”"

29:13 "The Lord says: “These people come near to me with their mouth and honor me with their lips, but their hearts are far from me. Their worship of me is based on merely human rules they have been taught."}}

*اسم (''ism'') means "a noun".

So this word has a variety of meanings. One could speculate that it could even mean "motherly" (derived from ''umm'' - mother), because Muhammad's father died before Muhammad was born and he lived only with his mother.

===Indications Muhammad was literate===
Muhammad was employed by his first wife Khadija to travel as a merchant. It's hard to do trade business without being able to write. Besides this implicit indication to his ability to write, we have explicit hadiths talking about Muhammad writing.

====Hadiths====
كتب (''kataba'') means "he wrote":
{{Quote|{{Bukhari|1|3|65}}|
Narrated Anas bin Malik:

'''Once the Prophet (ﷺ) wrote (كَتَبَ) a letter or had an idea of writing a letter'''. The Prophet (ﷺ) was told that they (rulers) would not read letters unless they were sealed. So the Prophet (ﷺ) got a silver ring made with "Muhammad Allah's Messenger (ﷺ)" engraved on it. As if I were just observing its white glitter in the hand of the Prophet.}}
{{Quote|{{Abudawud|42|5117}}|
Narrated Abdullah ibn Abbas:

'''The Prophet (ﷺ) wrote (كَتَبَ) a letter to Heraclius''': "From Muhammad, the Messenger of Allah, to Hiraql (Heraclius), Chief of the Byzantines. Peace be to those who follow the guidance." Ibn Yahya reported on the authority of Ibn Abbas that AbuSufyan said to him: We then came to see Hiraql (Heraclius) who seated us before him. He then called for the letter from the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ). Its contents were: "In the name of Allah, the Compassionate, the Merciful, from Muhammad the Messenger of Allah, to Hiraql, chief of Byzantines. Peace be to those who follow the guidance. To proceed."}}
{{Quote|{{Abudawud|18|2921}} (sahih)|
Narrated Umar ibn al-Khattab:

Sa'id said: Umar ibn al-Khattab said: Blood-money is meant for the clan of the slain, and she will not inherit from the blood-money of her husband. Ad-Dahhak ibn Sufyan said: '''The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) wrote (كَتَبَ) to me''' that I should give a share to the wife of Ashyam ad-Dubabi from the blood-money of her husband. So Umar withdrew his opinion.

Ahmad ibn Salih said: AbdurRazzaq transmitted this tradition to us from Ma'mar, from az-Zuhri on the authority of Sa'id. In this version he said: The Prophet (ﷺ) made him governor over the bedouins.}}
{{Quote|{{Abudawud|19|2993}}|
Narrated Yazid ibn Abdullah:

We were at Mirbad. A man with dishevelled hair and holding a piece of red skin in his hand came.

We said: You appear to be a bedouin. He said: Yes. We said: Give us this piece of skin in your hand. He then gave it to us and we read it. It contained the text: "From Muhammad, Messenger of Allah (ﷺ), to Banu Zuhayr ibn Uqaysh. If you bear witness that there is no god but Allah, and that Muhammad is the Messenger of Allah, offer prayer, pay zakat, pay the fifth from the booty, and the portion of the Prophet (ﷺ) and his special portion (safi), you will be under by the protection of Allah and His Apostle."

'''We then asked: Who wrote (كَتَبَ) this document for you? He replied: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ).'''}}

وكتب (''wa-kataba'') means "and he wrote":
{{Quote|{{Bukhari|4|53|387}}|
Narrated Abu Humaid As-Saidi:

We accompanied the Prophet (ﷺ) in the Ghazwa of Tabuk and the king of 'Aila presented a white mule and a cloak as a gift to the Prophet. '''And the Prophet (ﷺ) wrote (وَكَتَبَ) to him''' a peace treaty allowing him to keep authority over his country.}}

فكتب (''fa-kataba'') means "then he wrote":
{{Quote|{{Bukhari|9|89|302}}|
Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said, "The Jews should either pay the blood money of your (deceased) companion or be ready for war." '''After that Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) wrote (فَكَتَبَ) a letter to the Jews''' in that respect, and they wrote that they had not killed him.}}
{{Quote|{{Bukhari|3|49|863}}|
Narrated Al-Bara:

When the Prophet (ﷺ) intended to perform `Umra in the month of Dhul-Qada, the people of Mecca did not let him enter Mecca till he settled the matter with them by promising to stay in it for three days only. When the document of treaty was written, the following was mentioned: 'These are the terms on which Muhammad, Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) agreed (to make peace).' They said, "We will not agree to this, for if we believed that you are Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) we would not prevent you, but you are Muhammad bin `Abdullah." The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "I am Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) and also Muhammad bin `Abdullah." Then he said to `Ali, "Rub off (the words) 'Allah's Messenger (ﷺ)' ", but `Ali said, "No, by Allah, I will never rub off your name." So, '''Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) took the document and wrote (فَكَتَبَ)''', 'This is what Muhammad bin `Abdullah has agreed upon: No arms will be brought into Mecca except in their cases, and nobody from the people of Mecca will be allowed to go with him (i.e. the Prophet (ﷺ) ) even if he wished to follow him and he (the Prophet (ﷺ) ) will not prevent any of his companions from staying in Mecca if the latter wants to stay.'}}
====The first revelation====
The first sura was the sura 96, which begins as follows:
{{Quote|{{Quran|96|1-5}}|'''Read''' (اقرا, ''iqra'') in the name of your Lord who created -

Created man from a clinging substance.

Recite, and your Lord is the most Generous -

Who taught '''by the pen''' (بالقلم, ''bil-qalam'') -

Taught man that which he knew not.}}

*The word ''iqra'' is sometimes translated as "recite", but "recitation" in Arabic is تِلاَوَة (''tilawa'') and the Quran uses form of that word for "recitation" <ref>http://corpus.quran.com/qurandictionary.jsp?q=tlw</ref>.

There are two versions of the story of the first revelation. In the Sirat Rasul Allah by Ibn Ishaq it goes as follows:
{{Quote|Sirat Rasul Allah by Ibn Ishaq |When it was the night on which God honored him with his mission and showed mercy on His servants thereby, Gabriel brought him the command of God. "He came to me," said the apostle of God, "while I was asleep, with a coverlet of brocade whereon was some writing, and said, ‘Read!’ I said, '''‘What shall I read?’''' (وما اقرأ) He pressed me with it so tightly that I thought it was death; then he let me go and said, ‘Read!’ I said, ‘What shall I read?’ He pressed me with it again so that I thought it was death; then he let me go and said ‘Read!’ I said, ‘What shall I read?’ He pressed me with it the third time so that I thought it was death and said ‘Read!’ I said, ‘What then shall I read?’—and this I said only to deliver myself from him, lest he should do the same to me again. He said:

‘Read in the name of thy Lord who created, Who created man of blood coagulated. Read! Thy Lord is the most beneficent, Who taught by the pen, Taught that which they knew not unto men.’
So I read it, and he departed from me. And I awoke from my sleep, and it was as though these words were written on my heart.}}
It says وما اقرأ "and what (should I) read?". So in this story Muhammad can read, he just asks what should he read.

Ibn Ishaq died in 761. But in the 9th century, Bukhari recorded the narration differently:
{{Quote|{{Bukhari|1|1|3}}|
He used to take with him the journey food for the stay and then come back to (his wife) Khadija to take his food likewise again till suddenly the Truth descended upon him while he was in the cave of Hira. The angel came to him and asked him to read. The Prophet (ﷺ) replied, "'''I do not know how to read.''' (مَا أَنَا بِقَارِئٍ)" The Prophet (ﷺ) added, "The angel caught me (forcefully) and pressed me so hard that I could not bear it any more. He then released me and again asked me to read and I replied, 'I do not know how to read.' Thereupon he caught me again and pressed me a second time till I could not bear it any more. He then released me and again asked me to read but again I replied, 'I do not know how to read (or what shall I read)?' Thereupon he caught me for the third time and pressed me, and then released me and said, 'Read in the name of your Lord, who has created (all that exists), created man from a clot. Read! And your Lord is the Most Generous." (96.1, 96.2, 96.3)
}}

*If the ''iqra'' in 96:1 meant "recite" as some translators translated it, then here Muhammad says "I don't know how to recite".

This shift from ''"and what shall I read"'' (وما اقرأ) to ''"I don't know how to read"'' (مَا أَنَا بِقَارِئٍ) seems to indicate that Muhammad's illiteracy was a later invention.

==Hadith regarding the Ummah as an unlettered people==
According to a hadith, Muhammad said that the Islamic community was a ummiyya who could not write nor count. The hadith has been understood to mean that the start of the month should be determined by moon sighting and not by calculation.<ref>https://islamqa.info/en/4713</ref>:
{{Quote|{{Muslim|6|2376}}|
Ibn 'Umar (may Allah be pleased with both of them) reported Allah's Apostle as saying:

We are '''an unlettered people''' ( أُمَّةٌ أُمِّيَّةٌ, ''umma ummiyya'') who can neither write nor count. The month is thus, and thus. folding his thumb when he said it the third time.
}}

==Relevant Quotations==
{{Quote|{{Quran|9|61}}|
And among them are those who abuse the Prophet and say, "He is '''an ear''' (أذن, ''udhun'')."
}}{{Quote|{{Quran|44|14}}|Yet they turn away from him and say: "'''Tutored (by others)''' (مُعَلَّمٌۭ), a man possessed!"}}{{Quote|{{Quran|7|155-159}}|
7:155 "And Moses chose from his people seventy men for Our appointment. And when the earthquake seized them, he said, "My Lord, if You had willed, You could have destroyed them before and me [as well]. Would You destroy us for what the foolish among us have done? This is not but Your trial by which You send astray whom You will and guide whom You will. You are our Protector, so forgive us and have mercy upon us; and You are the best of forgivers."

7:156 "And decree for us in this world [that which is] good and [also] in the Hereafter; indeed, we have turned back to You." [ Allah ] said, "My punishment - I afflict with it whom I will, but My mercy encompasses all things." So I will decree it [especially] for those who fear Me and give zakah and those who believe in Our verses -"

7:157 "Those who follow the Messenger, '''the unlettered''' (الْأُمِّيَّ, ''al-ummiy'') prophet, whom they find written in what they have of the Torah and the Gospel, who enjoins upon them what is right and forbids them what is wrong and makes lawful for them the good things and prohibits for them the evil and relieves them of their burden and the shackles which were upon them. So they who have believed in him, honored him, supported him and followed the light which was sent down with him - it is those who will be the successful."

7:158 "Say, [O Muhammad], "O mankind, indeed I am the Messenger of Allah to you all, [from Him] to whom belongs the dominion of the heavens and the earth. There is no deity except Him; He gives life and causes death." So believe in Allah and His Messenger, '''the unlettered''' (الْأُمِّيِّ, ''al-ummiy'') prophet, who believes in Allah and His words, and follow him that you may be guided."

7:159 "And among the people of Moses is a community which guides by truth and by it establishes justice."
}}
{{Quote|{{Bukhari|1|1|3}}|...suddenly the Truth descended upon him while he was in the cave of Hira. The angel came to him and asked him to read. The Prophet (ﷺ) replied, "I do not know how to read."...}}{{Quote|{{Quran|3|20}}|
So if they argue with you, say, "I have submitted myself to Allah [in Islam], and [so have] those who follow me." And say to those who were given the Scripture '''and [to] the unlearned''' (وَالْأُمِّيِّينَ, ''wa-al-ummeena''), "Have you submitted yourselves?" And if they submit [in Islam], they are rightly guided; but if they turn away - then upon you is only the [duty of] notification. And Allah is Seeing of [His] servants.
}} 
{{Quote|Tafsir Al-Jalalayn on 62:2|
It is He Who sent to the unlettered folk among the Arabs '''ummī means ‘one who cannot write or read a book’''' a messenger from among them namely Muhammad (s) to recite to them His signs the Qur’ān and to purify them to cleanse them from idolatry and to teach them the Book the Qur’ān and wisdom in the rulings that it contains though indeed wa-in in has been softened from the hardened form with its subject having been omitted that is to say understand it as wa-innahum before that before his coming they had been in manifest error.}}
{{Quote|{{Bukhari|1|1|3}}|
He used to take with him the journey food for the stay and then come back to (his wife) Khadija to take his food likewise again till suddenly the Truth descended upon him while he was in the cave of Hira. The angel came to him and asked him to read. The Prophet (ﷺ) replied, "'''I do not know how to read.''' (مَا أَنَا بِقَارِئٍ)" The Prophet (ﷺ) added, "The angel caught me (forcefully) and pressed me so hard that I could not bear it any more. He then released me and again asked me to read and I replied, 'I do not know how to read.' Thereupon he caught me again and pressed me a second time till I could not bear it any more. He then released me and again asked me to read but again I replied, 'I do not know how to read (or what shall I read)?' Thereupon he caught me for the third time and pressed me, and then released me and said, 'Read in the name of your Lord, who has created (all that exists), created man from a clot. Read! And your Lord is the Most Generous." (96.1, 96.2, 96.3)
}}
==See also==

{{Translation-links-english|[[Mohamed a negramotnost|Czech]]}}

==References==
<references />
[[Category:Apologetics]]
[[Category:Dawah]]
[[Category:Sacred history]]
[[Category:Muhammad]]
[[Category:Miracles]]
[[Category:Revelation]]
[[Category:Sirah]]
[[Category:Qur'an]]

Qur'an, Hadith and Scholars:Muhammad

2024-02-12T20:00:24Z

Exmuslimfrancais: /* Putting his Saliva on People */

{{QualityScore|Lead=3|Structure=3|Content=3|Language=3|References=3}}
{{QuranHadithScholarsIndex}}
In Islam [[Muhammad]] is known as '''[[Uswa Hasana|uswa hasana]], al-Insān al-Kāmil''', meaning in Arabic that he is the ''' 'perfect human' ''' who is ''' 'worthy of imitation' '''. As such, all of his deeds, actions, thoughts, and practices are the perfect examplars for all humans in every time in every age. For this reason, his [[Sunnah]] or traditions is one of the basic building blocks of [[Islamic Law]] (the other being the [[Qur'an]]). This tradition is preserved mostly in the [[Hadith]] collections of Muhaddiths such as [[Sahih Bukhari|Bukhari]], who wrote his books in the middle of the 9th century, and the collectors of the [[Sira]] histories of the prophet's military campaigns such as [[Sirat_Rasul_Allah|Ibn Ishaq]]. These sources impart to their readers many ideas, attributes, and habits of the prophet, all of which are held up by the ulemaa' as model behavior for all of mankind.

The hadiths and sirah traditions about Muhammad are largely intended to portray Muhammad in a way that would seem positive to believers of the early Islamic era. From a modern secular point of view, many of these reports do not necessarily present Muhammad in a favourable light. Either way, hadiths and sirah material in general are considered to be very unreliable sources of historical information in modern academic scholarship, as well as by Islamic modernist scholars.

{{Quote|{{Quran|33|21}}|Verily in the messenger of Allah ye have '''a good example''' (أسوة حسنة, ''uswa hasana'') for him who looketh unto Allah and the Last Day, and remembereth Allah much.}}

=Quran=
==Muhammad had been a Poor Ophan==
{{Quote|{{Quran-range|93|6|8}}|Did He not find you an orphan and give [you] refuge?
And He found you lost and guided [you],
And He found you poor and made [you] self-sufficient.}}

==Prophet, Messenger, Warner==
{{Quote|{{Quran|33|40}}|Muhammad is not the father of [any] one of your men, but [he is] the Messenger of Allah and last of the prophets. And ever is Allah, of all things, Knowing.}}

{{Quote|{{Quran|3|144}}|Muhammad is not but a messenger. [Other] messengers have passed on before him. So if he was to die or be killed, would you turn back on your heels [to unbelief]? And he who turns back on his heels will never harm Allah at all; but Allah will reward the grateful.}}

{{Quote|{{Quran|46|9}}|Say, "I am not something original among the messengers, nor do I know what will be done with me or with you. I only follow that which is revealed to me, and I am not but a clear warner."}}

{{Quote|{{Quran|61|6}}|And [mention] when Jesus, the son of Mary, said, "O children of Israel, indeed I am the messenger of Allah to you confirming what came before me of the Torah and bringing good tidings of a messenger to come after me, whose name is Ahmad." But when he came to them with clear evidences, they said, "This is obvious magic."}}

{{Quote|{{Quran|48|29}}|Muhammad is the Messenger of Allah; and those with him are forceful against the disbelievers, merciful among themselves. You see them bowing and prostrating [in prayer], seeking bounty from Allah and [His] pleasure. Their mark is on their faces from the trace of prostration. That is their description in the Torah. And their description in the Gospel is as a plant which produces its offshoots and strengthens them so they grow firm and stand upon their stalks, delighting the sowers - so that Allah may enrage by them the disbelievers. Allah has promised those who believe and do righteous deeds among them forgiveness and a great reward.}}

==An example to follow==
{{Quote|{{Quran|33|21}}|Verily in the messenger of Allah ye have a good example for him who looketh unto Allah and the Last Day, and remembereth Allah much.}}

{{Quote|{{Quran|68|4}}|And indeed, you are of a great moral character.}}

==Obedience to the Prophet==
{{Quote|{{Quran-range|3|31|32}}|Say, [O Muhammad], "If you should love Allah, then follow me, [so] Allah will love you and forgive you your sins. And Allah is Forgiving and Merciful." Say, "Obey Allah and the Messenger." But if they turn away - then indeed, Allah does not like the disbelievers}}

{{Quote|{{Quran|4|80}}|He who obeys the Messenger has obeyed Allah; but those who turn away - We have not sent you over them as a guardian.}}

Many other verses implore listeners to obey Allah and his Messenger, which suggests this was an ongoing problem.

==Allegations Against Muhammad==
{{Main|Parallels Between the Qur'an and Late Antique Judeo-Christian Literature}}

{{Quote|{{Quran-range|25|4|6}}|And those who disbelieve say, "This [Qur'an] is not except a falsehood he invented, and another people assisted him in it." But they have committed an injustice and a lie. And they say, "Legends of the former peoples which he has written down, and they are dictated to him morning and afternoon." Say, [O Muhammad], "It has been revealed by He who knows [every] secret within the heavens and the earth. Indeed, He is ever Forgiving and Merciful."}}

==Convenient Revelations==
{{Main|Convenient Revelations}}

A significant number of Quranic verses were of a distinctly personal benefit to the prophet. An example concerns Muhammad's exemption on the limitation of four wives for believing men set out in {{Quran|4|3}}.

{{Quote|{{Quran|33|50}}|"O Prophet (Muhammad)! Verily, We have made lawful to you your wives, to whom you have paid their Mahr (bridal money given by the husband to his wife at the time of marriage), and those (captives or slaves) whom your right hand possesses -- whom God has given to you, and the daughters of your 'Amm (paternal uncles) and the daughters of your 'Ammah (paternal aunts) and the daughters of your Khâl (maternal uncles) and the daughters of your Khâlah (maternal aunts) who migrated (from Makkah) with you, and a believing woman if she offers herself to the Prophet, and the Prophet wishes to marry her; '''a privilege for you only, not for the (rest of) the believers'''."}}

=Hadiths=
==Good Character and Piety==
===Mercy and Good Manners===
{{Main|Qur'an, Hadith and Scholars:Forgiving Others|Qur'an, Hadith and Scholars:Good Manners (Adab)}}
{{Quote|{{Al Tirmidhi||4|25|2016}}|Abu Abdullah Al-Jadali narrated:

"I asked 'Aishah about the character of the Messenger of Allah. She said: 'He was not obscene, nor uttering obscenities, nor screaming in the markets, he would not return an evil with an evil, but rather he was pardoning and forgiving."}}

===Kindness to Children===
{{Quote|{{Bukhari|8|73|64}}| Narrated Anas:

I served the Prophet (ﷺ) for ten years, and he never said to me, "Uf" (a minor harsh word denoting impatience) and never blamed me by saying, "Why did you do so or why didn't you do so?"}}

{{Quote|{{Bukhari|8|73|25}}|Narrated Abu Qatada:

The Prophet (ﷺ) came out towards us, while carrying Umamah, the daughter of Abi Al-As (his granddaughter) over his shoulder. He prayed, and when he wanted to bow, he put her down, and when he stood up, he lifted her up.}}

{{quote|{{Ibn Majah||1|1|142}}|It was narrated from Abu Hurairah that:
The Prophet said to Hasan: "O Allah, I love him, so love him and love those who love him." He said: "And he hugged him to his chest."}}

===Calmness, Pleasantness, Welcoming his Daughter===
{{Quote|{{Abu Dawud||5198|Hasan}}|Narrated Aisha, Ummul Mu'minin:

I never saw anyone more like the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) in respect of gravity, calm deportment, pleasant disposition - according to al-Hasan's version: in respect of talk and speech. Al-Hasan did not mention gravity, calm deportment, pleasant disposition - than Fatimah, may Allah honour her face. When she came to visit him (the Prophet) he got up to (welcome) her, took her by the hand, kissed her and made her sit where he was sitting; and when he went to visit her, she got up to (welcome) him, took him by the hand, kissed him, and made him sit where she was sitting.}}

===Dedication to Prayer===
{{Quote|{{Bukhari|6|60|361}}|Narrated Aisha:

The Prophet (ﷺ) used to offer prayer at night (for such a long time) that his feet used to crack. I said, "O Allah's Messenger (ﷺ)! Why do you do it since Allah has forgiven you your faults of the past and those to follow?" He said, "Shouldn't I love to be a thankful slave (of Allah)?' When he became old, he prayed while sitting, but if he wanted to perform a bowing, he would get up, recite (some other verses) and then perform the bowing.}}

===Visited his Sick Jewish servant===
{{Quote|{{Bukhari|2|23|438}}|Narrated Anas:

A young Jewish boy used to serve the Prophet (ﷺ) and he became sick. So the Prophet (ﷺ) went to visit him. He sat near his head and asked him to embrace Islam. The boy looked at his father, who was sitting there; the latter told him to obey Abul-Qasim and the boy embraced Islam. The Prophet (ﷺ) came out saying: "Praises be to Allah Who saved the boy from the Hell-fire."}}

==Importance of Love for the Prophet above All Others==
{{Quote|{{Bukhari|1|2|15}}|Narrated Anas:

The Prophet (ﷺ) said "None of you will have faith till he loves me more than his father, his children and all mankind." }}

==Political Skill==
===Forming Alliances===
{{Quote|{{Bukhari|||3344|darussalam}}|[...] So the Quraish and the Ansar became angry and said, "He (i.e. the Prophet, ) gives the chief of Najd and does not give us." The Prophet said, "I give them so as to attract their hearts (to Islam). [...]}}

===Peace Making===

{{Quote|{{Bukhari|3|49|857}}| Narrated Um Kulthum bint `Uqba:

That she heard Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) saying, "He who makes peace between the people by inventing good information or saying good things, is not a liar."}}

{{Quote|{{Bukhari|3|49|858}}| Narrated Sahl bin Sa`d:

Once the people of Quba fought with each other till they threw stones on each other. When Allah's Apostle was informed about it, he said, "Let us go to bring about a reconciliation between them."}}

Controversial among some of the believers at the time, the treaty of Hudaybiyyah was an important moment in early Islamic history.

{{Quote|{{Bukhari|3|49|862}}| Narrated Al-Bara bin `Azib:

When Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) concluded a peace treaty with the people of Hudaibiya, `Ali bin Abu Talib wrote the document and he mentioned in it, "Muhammad, Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) ." The pagans said, "Don't write: 'Muhammad, Allah's Messenger (ﷺ)', for if you were an apostle we would not fight with you." Allah's Apostle asked `Ali to rub it out, but `Ali said, "I will not be the person to rub it out." Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) rubbed it out and made peace with them on the condition that the Prophet (ﷺ) and his companions would enter Mecca and stay there for three days, and that they would enter with their weapons in cases.}}

==Controversies==
===Excusing Blasphemy Killing===
{{Main|List of Killings Ordered or Supported by Muhammad|Islam and Freedom of Speech}}
{{Quote|{{Abu Dawud|38|4348}}|Narrated Abdullah Ibn Abbas: A blind man had a slave-mother who used to abuse the Prophet (peace be upon him) and disparage him. He forbade her but she did not stop. He rebuked her but she did not give up her habit. One night she began to slander the Prophet (peace be upon him) and abuse him. '''So he took a dagger, placed it on her belly, pressed it, and killed her. A child who came between her legs was smeared with the blood that was there.''' When the morning came, the Prophet (peace be upon him) was informed about it. He assembled the people and said: I adjure by Allah the man who has done this action and I adjure him by my right to him that he should stand up. Jumping over the necks of the people and trembling the man stood up. He sat before the Prophet (peace be upon him) and said: Apostle of Allah! I am her master; she used to abuse you and disparage you. I forbade her, but she did not stop, and I rebuked her, but she did not abandon her habit. I have two sons like pearls from her, and she was my companion. Last night she began to abuse and disparage you. So I took a dagger, put it on her belly and pressed it till I killed her. Thereupon the Prophet (peace be upon him) said: Oh be witness, '''no retaliation is payable for her blood.'''}}

See also {{Al Nasai||5|37|4075}}

===Prophecising about Fighting Jews===
{{Main|Antisemitism in Islam|Qur'an, Hadith and Scholars:People of the Book}}

Technically, Arabs, Ethiopians, and Assyrians can be described as Semitic people, however in the context of "Anti-Semitism" it is commonly understood to refer to people who identify as Jewish.<ref>"''Noun • (n) anti-Semitism, antisemitism (the intense dislike for and prejudice against Jewish people)''" - [http://wordnetweb.princeton.edu/perl/webwn?s=antisemitism Definition - Antisemitism], Princeton University's WordNet</ref><ref>"''Function: noun hostility toward or discrimination against Jews as a religious, ethnic, or racial group''" - [http://www.merriam-webster.com/dictionary/anti-Semitism Definition - Anti-Semitism], Merriam-Webster Online Dictionary</ref>

{{Quote|1={{Muslim|41|6985}}, see also {{Bukhari|4|56|791}}|2=Abu Huraira reported Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying: The last hour would not come unless the Muslims will fight against the Jews and the Muslims would kill them until the Jews would hide themselves behind a stone or a tree and a stone or a tree would say: Muslim, or the servant of Allah, there is a Jew behind me; come and kill him; but the tree Gharqad would not say, for it is the tree of the Jews.}}

===Backbiting===
{{Quote|{{Bukhari|8|73|152}}|
Narrated Aisha:

A man asked permission to see the Prophet. He said, "Let Him come in; '''What an evil man of the tribe he is!''' (Or, What an evil brother of the tribe he is). '''But when he entered, the Prophet (ﷺ) spoke to him gently in a polite manner'''. I said to him, "O Allah's Apostle! You have said what you have said, then you spoke to him in a very gentle and polite manner? The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "The worse people, in the sight of Allah are those whom the people leave (undisturbed) to save themselves from their dirty language."
}}

===Falling Under the Influence of Magic===

{{Quote|{{Muslim|26|5428}}|A'isha reported that a Jew from among the Jews of Banu Zuraiq who was called Labid b. al-A'sam cast spell upon Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) with the result that he ('''under the influence of the spell''') felt that he had been doing something whereas in fact he had not been doing that. (This state of affairs lasted) until one day or during one night Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) made supplication (to dispel its effects)...}}

===Muhammad's Death===
{{Main|Muhammad's Death|Qur'an, Hadith and Scholars:Muhammad's Death}}

{{Quote|{{Muslim|26|5430}}|Anas reported that a Jewess came to Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) with poisoned mutton and he took of that what had been brought to him (Allah's Messenger). (When the effect of this poison were felt by him) he called for her and asked her about that, whereupon she said:

I had determined to kill you. Thereupon he said: Allah will never give you the power to do it. He (the narrator) said that they (the Companion's of the Holy Prophet) said: Should we not kill her? Thereupon he said: No. He (Anas) said: I felt (the affects of this poison) on the uvula of Allah's Messenger.}}

{{Quote| {{Bukhari|5|59|713}}|....Narrated 'Aisha: The Prophet in his ailment in which he died, used to say, "O 'Aisha! I still feel the pain caused by the food I ate at Khaibar, and at this time, I feel as if my aorta is being cut from that poison."}}

===Command to Beat Children who Don't Pray===

{{Quote|{{Abu Dawud|2|494}}, See also: {{Abudawud|2|495}}|Narrated As-Saburah: The Prophet (peace be upon him) said: Command a boy to pray when he reaches the age of seven years. When he becomes ten years old, then '''beat him''' for prayer.}}

===Seeing Apparitions===
{{Main|Qur'an, Hadith and Scholars:Islamic Silliness}}

{{Quote|{{Muslim|30|5654}}|Jabir b. Samura reported Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying: I recognise the stone in Mecca which used to pay me salutations before my advent as a Prophet and I recognise that even now.}}

{{Quote|{{Bukhari|8|73|220}}|Narrated 'Aisha:

(the wife the Prophet) Allah's Apostle said, "O Aisha! This is Gabriel sending his greetings to you." I said, "Peace, and Allah's Mercy be on him." 'Aisha added: The Prophet used to see things which we used not to see.}}

===Love and Hate for the Sake of Allah===
{{Main|Love and Hate in Islam}}

{{Quote|{{Abudawud|40|4582}}|Narrated AbuDharr:

The Prophet (peace be upon him) said: The best of the actions is to love for the sake of Allah and to hate for the sake of Allah.}}

{{Quote|1=[http://docs.google.com/viewer?a=v&q=cache:kr1Dz6F0i2UJ:www.kalamullah.com/Books/Al%2520Wala%2520wal%2520Bara%2520Part%25202.pdf+al+wala+wal+bara&hl=en&gl=uk&pid=bl&srcid=ADGEESi13fzRcsT4DnI-E9jWw30aMdIwl7nXcAt43YkE6E4pP3DFXvbHhv3gT0JIhX_1II9SwKshIdgzl1oVEBHRMrlE2brJGS0_FhJMyxCxQwrZvgwLpEbyORLJ_ZIYbThNsVJQX-cX&sig=AHIEtbTCDWRH5lOwxN8kJrzbGYCqpFwTmwSunan Abu Dawud 40:4582 , as-Suyuti, al-Jami' as-Saghir, 1/69]|2="The strongest bond of faith is loyalty for the sake of Allah and opposition for His sake, love for the sake of Allah and enmity for His sake."}}
===Fear of Homosexuality===
{{Main|Qur'an, Hadith and Scholars:Homosexuality}}

{{quote |{{Al Tirmidhi||3|15|1457}}|Narrated Jabir: That the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: "What I fear most from my Ummah is the behavior of the people of Lut."}}

===Humor===
Recommended weeping instead of laughing:
{{quote| {{Bukhari|8|76|493}}| Narrated Anas:
The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "If you knew that which I know, you would laugh little and weep much."}}

Prohibited laughing at farts:
{{quote|{{Al Tirmidhi||6|44|3343}}|
...“Then '''he advised against laughing when passing gas''', he said: ‘One of you should not laugh at what he himself does.’”}}

Laughed after seeing genitals of a killed man:
{{quote|{{Muslim|31|5932}}|
'Amir b. Sa'd reported oLi the authority of his father that Allah's Apostle (ﷺ) gathered for him on the Day of Uhud his parents when a polytheist had set fire to (i. e. attacked fiercely) the Muslims. Thereupon Allah's Apostle (ﷺ) said to him:
(Sa'd), shoot an arrow, (Sa'd), may my mother and father be taken as ransom for you. I drew an arrow and I shot a featherless arrow at him aiming his side that '''he fell down and his private parts were exposed. Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) laughed that I saw his front teeth'''.
}}

Laughed while cursing Jews:
{{quote|[https://quranx.com/Hadith/AbuDawud/Hasan/Hadith-3481 Sunan Abu Dawud 3488] (removed from the USC-MSA edition)|Narrated Ibn 'Abbas:

I saw the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) sitting neat the Black stone (or at a corner of the Ka'bah). He said: He (the Prophet) raised his eyes towards the heaven, and laughed, and he said: May Allah curse the Jews! He said this three times. Allah declared unlawful for them the fats (of the animals which died a natural death); they sold them and they enjoyed the price they received for them. When Allah declared eating of thing forbidden for the people, He declares it price also forbidden for them. The version of Khalid b. 'Abd Allah al-Tahhan does not have the words "I saw". It has: "May Allah destroy the Jews!"}}

Laughed, when someone told him about a dream of having head cut off:
{{quote|{{Muslim|29|5642}}|Jabir reported that a person came to Allah's Apostle (ﷺ) and said:

Allah's Messenger, '''I have seen in the state of sleep as if my head had been cut off. Thereupon Allah's Apostle (ﷺ) laughed''' and said: When the satan plays with any one of you in the state of sleep, do not mention it to the people; and in the hadith transmitted by Abu Bakr (the words are): "If one of you is played with, and he did not make any mention of the word: "Satan."}}

Prohibited telling a lie as a joke:
{{quote|{{Abudawud|41|4972}}|Narrated Mu'awiyah ibn Jaydah al-Qushayri:

The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: Woe to him who tells things, speaking falsely, to make people laugh thereby. Woe to him! Woe to him!.}}

Prohibited laughing a lot:
{{quote|{{Ibn Majah||5|37|4193}}|
It was narrated from Abu Hurairah that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said:
“Do not laugh a lot, for laughing a lot deadens the heart.”}}

===Polygamy Disallowed for his Son in Law===
{{quote|{{Bukhari|7|62|157}}| Narrated Al-Miswar bin Makhrama: 

I heard Allah's Apostle who was on the pulpit, saying, "Banu Hisham bin Al-Mughira have requested me to allow them to marry their daughter to Ali bin Abu Talib, '''but I don't give permission''', and will not give permission unless 'Ali bin Abi Talib divorces my daughter in order to marry their daughter, '''because Fatima is a part of my body, and I hate what she hates to see, and what hurts her, hurts me.'''"}}

===Urinating while Facing the Qiblah===

{{quote|{{Ibn Majah||1|1|325}}|It was narrated that Jabir said:
"The Messenger of Allah forbade facing the Qiblah when urinating. But I saw him, one year before he died, facing the Qiblah (while urinating)."}}

===Iconoclasm===

{{Quote|{{Abu Dawud||4151|darussalam}}|Narrated 'Aisha: The Messenger of Allah never left in his house anything containing the figure of a cross without destroying it.}}

{{Quote|{{Al Tirmidhi|2|8|1049}}|Abu Wa'il narrated: "Ali said to Abu Al-Hayyaj Al-Asadi: 'I am dispatching you with what the Prophet dispatched me: "That you not leave an elevated grave without leveling it, nor an image without erasing it."}}

{{Quote|{{Bukhari|3|43|658}}|Narrated 'Abdullah bin Masud: The Prophet entered Mecca and (at that time) there were three hundred-and-sixty idols around the Ka'ba. He started stabbing the idols with a stick he had in his hand and reciting: "Truth (Islam) has come and Falsehood (disbelief) has vanished." }}

The following hadith is used to support the ruling that heads of statues must be destroyed even if they are not idols:

{{Quote|{{Abu Dawud||4158|darussalam}}|Narrated Abu Hurayrah: The Messenger of Allah said: Gabriel came to me and said: I came to you last night and was prevented from entering simply because there were images at the door, for there was a decorated curtain with images on it in the house, and there was a dog in the house. So '''order the head of the image which is in the house to be cut off''' so that it resembles the form of a tree; order the curtain to be cut up and made into two cushions spread out on which people may tread; and order the dog to be turned out. The Messenger of Allah then did so. The dog belonged to al-Hasan or al-Husayn and was under their couch. So he ordered it to be turned out. Abu Dawud said: Al-Nadd means a thing on which clothes are placed like a couch.}}

===Equal Retaliation for Murder only of Believers===
Muhammad is widely reported both to have said that if a Muslim commits murder, then he should be killed as a retribution:

{{Quote|{{Al Nasai||5|45|4747}}|
It was narrated from 'Aishah, the Mother of the Believers, that the Messenger of Allah said:
"'''It is not permissible to kill a Muslim except in one of three cases''': A adulterer who has been married, who is to be stoned; '''a man who kills a Muslim deliberately'''; and a man who leaves Islam and wages war against Allah, the Mighty and Sublime, and His Messenger, who is to be killed, crucified or banished from the land."
}}

But if he murdered a disbeliever, there is no such retaliation:
{{Quote|{{Ibn Majah||3|21|2660}}|
It was narrated from Ibn 'Abbas that the Prophet (ﷺ) said:
”'''A believer should not be killed in retaliation for the murder of a disbeliever''', and a person who has a treaty should not be killed during the time of the treaty.”
}}

===Killing Post-Pubescent Males of Banu Qurayzah===
{{Main|The Massacre of the Banu Qurayza}}

{{Quote|{{Abudawud|38|4390}}|Narrated Atiyyah al-Qurazi: I was among the captives of Banu Qurayzah. They (the Companions) examined us, and those who had begun to grow hair (pubes) were killed, and those who had not were not killed. I was among those who had not grown hair.}}

===Women and Children as Collateral Damage===
Hadiths record that Muhammad disapproved of the killing of women and children during expeditions (also {{Muslim|19|4319}}).

{{Quote|{{Bukhari|4|52|257}}|During some of the Ghazawat of the Prophet (ﷺ) a woman was found killed. Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) disapproved the killing of women and children.}}

Although when asked, he excused the probable exposure of women and children to danger during an attack.

{{Quote|{{Bukhari|4|52|256}}|Narrated As-Sab bin Jaththama: The Prophet passed by me at a place called Al-Abwa or Waddan, and was asked whether it was permissible to attack the pagan warriors at night with the probability of exposing their women and children to danger. '''The Prophet replied, "They (i.e. women and children) are from them (i.e. pagans)."''' I also heard the Prophet saying, "The institution of Hima is invalid except for Allah and His Apostle."}}

A more specific hadith quotes the same narrator stating that this involved women and children who were trampled over with horses during the attack:
{{Quote|{{Al Tirmidhi||3|19|1570}}|Narrated Ibn 'Abbas:

"I was informed by As-Sa'b bin Jaththamah who said: " I said: "O Messenger of Allah our horses trampled over women and children of the idolaters." He said: "They are from their fathers.'"

[Abu 'Eisa said:] This Hadith is Hasan Sahih. }}

===Speech and Magic===
Muhammad said that eloquent speech is magic:
{{Quote|{{Bukhari|7|62|76}}|
'Two men came from the east and delivered speeches, and the Prophet (ﷺ) said, "Some eloquent speech has the in fluency of magic (e.g., some people refuse to do something and then a good eloquent speaker addresses them and then they agree to do that very thing after his speech). "' (Muhsin Khan translation) 

Muhammad said only 4 Arabic words in this hadith ("إِنَّ مِنَ الْبَيَانِ لَسِحْرً‏"): 
إِنَّ (inna) - Indeed 
مِنَ (min) - '''from''' 
الْبَيَانِ (al-bayaan) - '''eloquent speech''' 
لَسِحْرً‏ (la-sihr) - (is) surely '''magic'''<ref>Sihr means "magic" and the la- prefix means "surely". The Qur'an uses the word la-sihr in verse 10:76. Arabic doesn't use "is" like English.
http://corpus.quran.com/wordmorphology.jsp?location=(10:76:9)</ref>}}

And he was giving eloquent speeches:
{{Quote|{{Bukhari|9|87|127}}|
The Prophet (swt) said, "'''I have been given the keys of eloquent speech''' and given victory with terror.
}}
{{Quote|[https://quranx.com/Hadith/Saliheen/In-Book/Book-1/Hadith-157 Riyad As-Salihin 1:157]|
One day '''Messenger of Allah (swt) delivered us a very eloquent Khutbah (sermon)''' on account of which eyes shed tears and hearts were full of tears...}}
So he was practicing magic (by his own definition).

Coincidentally, Allah hates "the eloquent one":
{{Quote|{{Abudawud|41|4987}}|The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: '''Allah''' , the Exalted, '''hates the eloquent one''' among men who moves his tongue round (among his teeth), as cattle do. }}

===Mary Mother of Jesus will be his Wife in Heaven===

{{Quote|al-Siyuti (6/395)|Muhammad said, “In heaven, Mary mother of Jesus, will be one of my wives.”}}

{{Quote| Tabarani|"The Messenger of God ... said, ‘God married me in paradise to Mary the daughter of 'Imran and to the wife of Pharaoh and the sister of Moses.’" <ref>Ibn Kathir, Qisas al-Anbiya [Cairo: Dar al-Kutub, 1968/1388], p. 381- as cited in Aliah Schleifer's Mary The Blessed Virgin of Islam [Fons Vitae; ISBN: 1887752021; July 1, 1998], p. 64;</ref>}}
===Ordering Executions===
{{Main|List of Killings Ordered or Supported by Muhammad|Qur'an, Hadith and Scholars:Muhammad and Ordering Executions}}

{{Quote|{{citation|title=The Life of Muhammad|trans_title=Sirat Rasul Allah|ISBN=0-19-636033-1|year=1955|publisher=Oxford UP|author1=Ibn Ishaq (d. 768)|author2=Ibn Hisham (d. 833)|editor=A. Guillaume|url=https://archive.org/details/GuillaumeATheLifeOfMuhammad/page/n1/mode/2up|pages=463-465}} {{citation|title=سيرة ابن هشام ت السقا|author1=ابن إسحاق|author2=ابن هشام|url=https://app.turath.io/book/23833|publisher=al-Maktabah al-Shamilah|volume=vol. 2|pages=239-242}}|In the morning they submitted to the apostle’s judgement and al-Aus leapt up and said, ‘O Apostle, they are our allies, not allies of Khazraj, and you know how you recently treated the allies of our brethren.’ Now the apostle had besieged B, Qaynuqa who were allies of al-Khazraj and when they submitted to his judgement 'Abdullah b. Ubayy b. Salul had asked him for them and he gave them to him; so when al-Aus spoke thus the apostle said. Will you be satisfied, O Aus, if one of your own number pronounces judgement on them?’ When they agreed he said that Sa'd b.
Muadh was the man. The apostle had put Sa'd in a tent belonging to a woman of Aslam called Rufayda inside his mosque. She used to nurse the wounded and see to those Muslims who needed care. The apostle had told his people when Sa'd had been wounded by an arrow at the battle of the Trench to put him in Rufayda’s tent until he could visit him later. When the apostle appointed him umpire in the matter of B. Qurayza, his people came to him and mounted him on a donkey on which they had put a leather cushion, he being a corpulent man. As they brought him to the apostle they said, ‘Deal kindly with your friends, for the apostle has made you umpire for that very purpose.’ When they persisted he said, ‘The time 689 has come for Sa d in the cause of God, not to care for any man’s censure.’ Some of his people who were there went back to the quarter of B. 'Abdu’l-Ashhal and announced to them the death of B. Qurayza before Sa'd got to them, because of what they had heard him say.
When Sa’d reached the apostle and the Muslims the apostle told them to get up to greet their leader. The muhajirs of Quraysh thought that the apostle meant the Ansar, while the latter thought that he meant everyone, so they got up and said ‘O Abu 'Amr, the apostle has entrusted to you the affair of your allies that you may give judgement concerning them, Sa'd asked ‘Do you covenant by Allah that you accept the judgement I pronounce on them ?’ They said Yes, and he said, ‘And is it incumbent on the one who is here?’ (looking) in the direction of the apostle not mentioning him out of respect, and the apostle answered Yes. Sa'd said Then I give judgement that the men should be killed, the property divided, and the women and children taken as captives.'
'Asim b. 'Umar b. Qatada told me from 'Abdu’l-Rahman b. Amr b. Sa'd b. Mu'adh from 'Alqama b. Waqqas al-Laythi that the apostle said to Sa'd, ‘You have given the judgement of Allah above the seven heavens'.
Then they surrendered, and the apostle confined them in Medina in the quarter of d. al-Harith, a woman of B. al-Najjar. Then the apostle went out to the market of Medina (which is still its market today) and dug trenches in it. Then he sent for them and struck off their heads m those trenches as they were brought out to him in batches. Among them was the enemy of Allah Huyayy b. Akhtab and Ka'b b. Asad their chief. There were 600 or 700 in all, though some put the figure as high as 800 or 900. As they were being taken out in batches to the apostle they asked Ka b what he thought would be done with them. He replied, ‘Will you never understand? Don’t you see that the summoner never stops and those, who are taken away do not return? By Allah it is death!’ This went on until the apostle made an end of them.
Huyayy was brought out wearing a flowered robe in which he had made holes about the size of the finger-tips in every part so that it should not be taken from him as spoil, with his hands bound to his neck by a rope. When he saw the apostle he said, ‘By God, I do not blame myself for opposing you, but he who forsakes God will be forsaken. Then he went to the men and said, ‘God’s command is right. A book and a decree and massacre have been written against the Sons of Israel. Then he sat down and his head was struck off.
Jabal b. Jawwal al-Tha'labl said:

:''Ibn Akhtab did not blame himself''
:''But he who forsakes God will be forsaken.''
:''He fought until he justified himself''
:''And struggled to the utmost in pursuit of glory.''

Muhammad b. Ja'far b. al-Zubayr told me from 'Urwa b. al-Zubayr that ‘A’isha said: ‘Only one of their women was killed. She was actually with me and was talking with me and laughing immoderately as the apostle was killing her men in the market when suddenly an unseen voice called her name. ‘Good heavens,’ I cried, ‘what is the matter?’ ‘I am to be killed,’ she replied. ‘What for?’ I asked. ‘Because of something I did,’ she answered. She was taken away and beheaded. ‘A’isha used to say, ‘I shall never forget my wonder at her good spirits and her loud laughter when all the time she knew' that she would be killed’.}}
===The Exalted Position of the Prophet===

{{Quote|{{Bukhari|1|2|13}}|Narrated Abu Huraira: "Allah's Apostle said, "By Him in Whose Hands my life is, '''none of you will have faith till he loves me more than his father and his children.'''"}}

{{Quote|{{Bukhari|1|2|14}}| Narrated Anas: The Prophet said '''"None of you will have faith till he loves me more than his father, his children and all mankind."'''}}

{{Quote|{{citation|title=The Life of Muhammad|trans_title=Sirat Rasul Allah|ISBN=0-19-636033-1|year=1955|publisher=Oxford UP|author1=Ibn Ishaq (d. 768)|author2=Ibn Hisham (d. 833)|editor=A. Guillaume|url=https://archive.org/details/GuillaumeATheLifeOfMuhammad/page/n1/mode/2up|page=233}} {{citation|title=سيرة ابن هشام ت السقا|author1=ابن إسحاق|author2=ابن هشام|url=https://app.turath.io/book/23833|publisher=al-Maktabah al-Shamilah|volume=vol. 1|page=505}}|The apostle instituted brotherhood between his fellow emigrants and the helpers, and he said according to what I have heard—and I appeal to God lest I should attribute to him words that he did not say—‘Let each of you take a brother in God.’ He himself Took 'Ali by the hand and said, This is my brother.’ So '''God’s apostle, the lord of the sent ones and leader of the God-fearing, apostle of the Lord of the worlds, the peerless and unequalled''', and 'Ali b. Abu Talib became brothers. Hamza, the lion of God and the lion of his apostle and his uncle, became the brother of Zayd b. Haritha the apostle’s freedman. To him Hamza gave his last testament on the day of Uhud when battle was imminent in case he should meet his death. Ja'far b. Abu Talib—the ‘one of the wings’ who was to fly in Paradise—and Mu'adh b. Jabal brother of B. Salama became brothers.}}

When a Muslim is engaged in the prayer (''salat''), it is forbidden for him to respond to people who try to speak to him while he is praying until he is finished.

However, from the following Hadiths you will see that Muhammad wanted to be an exception to the rule. He tells Muslims that even if they are performing ''salat'' to Allah, they must respond to him (Muhammad) if he calls them. He invokes {{Quran|8|24}} to prove his case.

{{Quote|{{Bukhari|6|60|226}}|Narrated Abu Sa`id Al-Mualla: While I was praying, the Prophet (ﷺ) passed by and called me, but I did not go to him till I had finished my prayer. When I went to him, he said, "What prevented you from coming?" I said, "I was praying." He said, "Didn't Allah say" "O you who believes Give your response to Allah (by obeying Him) and to His Apostle." (8.24) Then he added, "Shall I tell you the most superior Sura in the Qur'an before I go out of the mosque?" When the Prophet (ﷺ) intended to go out (of the Mosque), I reminded him and he said, "That is: "Al hamdu-li l-lahi Rabbil-`alamin (Surat-al-fatiha)' which is the seven oft repeated verses (Al-Mathani) and the Grand Qur'an which has been given to me."}}

{{Quote|{{Bukhari|6|60|1}}|Narrated Abu Sa`id bin Al-Mu'alla: While I was praying in the Mosque, Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) called me but I did not respond to him. Later I said, "O Allah's Messenger (ﷺ)! I was praying." He said, "Didn't Allah say'--"Give your response to Allah (by obeying Him) and to His Apostle when he calls you." (8.24) He then said to me, "I will teach you a Sura which is the greatest Sura in the Qur'an, before you leave the Mosque." Then he got hold of my hand, and when he intended to leave (the Mosque), I said to him, "Didn't you say to me, 'I will teach you a Sura which is the greatest Sura in the Qur'an?' He said, "Al-Hamdu-Li l-lah Rabbi-l-`alamin (i.e. Praise be to Allah, the Lord of the worlds) which is Al-Sab'a Al-Mathani (i.e. seven repeatedly recited Verses) and the Grand Qur'an which has been given to me."}}

{{Quote|{{Bukhari|6|60|170}}|Narrated Abu Sa`id bin Al-Mu'alla: While I was praying, Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) passed me and called me, but I did not go to him until I had finished the prayer. Then I went to him, and he said, "What prevented you from coming to me? Didn't Allah say:-- "O you who believe! Answer the call of Allah (by obeying Him) and His Apostle when He calls you?" He then said, "I will inform you of the greatest Sura in the Qur'an before I leave (the mosque)." When Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) got ready to leave (the mosque), I reminded him. He said, "It is: 'Praise be to Allah, the Lord of the worlds.' (i.e. Surat-al-Fatiha) As-sab'a Al-Mathani (the seven repeatedly recited Verses).}}

===The Prophet's Weight===

{{Quote|{{citation|title=The Life of Muhammad|trans_title=Sirat Rasul Allah|ISBN=0-19-636033-1|year=1955|publisher=Oxford UP|author1=Ibn Ishaq (d. 768)|author2=Ibn Hisham (d. 833)|editor=A. Guillaume|url=https://archive.org/details/GuillaumeATheLifeOfMuhammad/page/n1/mode/2up|page=383}} {{citation|title=سيرة ابن هشام ت السقا|author1=ابن إسحاق|author2=ابن هشام|url=https://app.turath.io/book/23833|publisher=al-Maktabah al-Shamilah|volume=vol. 2|page=86}}|The apostle made for a rock on the mountain to climb it. He had become heavy by reason of his age, and moreover he had put on two coats of mail, so when he tried to get up he could not do so. Talha b. ‘Ubaydullah squatted beneath him and lifted him up until he settled comfortably upon it.}}

===Marrying a Child===
{{Main|Qur'an, Hadith and Scholars:Aisha}}

{{Quote|{{Muslim|8|3310}}|A'isha (Allah be pleased with her) reported: Allah's Apostle (Mohammad) married me when I was six years old, and I was admitted to his house when I was nine years old.}}
===Share of War Booty===
{{Main|Qur'an, Hadith and Scholars:Muhammad and Booty}}

{{Quote|{{Quran|59|7}}|And what Allah restored to His Messenger from the people of the towns - it is for Allah and for the Messenger and for [his] near relatives and orphans and the [stranded] traveler - so that it will not be a perpetual distribution among the rich from among you. And whatever the Messenger has given you - take; and what he has forbidden you - refrain from. And fear Allah; indeed, Allah is severe in penalty.}}

{{Quote|[https://islamweb.net/ar/library/index.php?page=bookcontents&idfrom=5302&idto=5303&bk_no=52&ID=1860 Sahih Bukhari 2757 (Mu'allaq hadith)]; see English reference in footnote|Narrated Ibn 'Umar that the Prophet (SA) said, '''"My livelihood is under the shade of my spear,(1) and he who disobeys my orders will be humiliated by paying Jizya"''' Footnote: (1) '''"Under the shade of my spear" means "from war booty"'''.<ref>The Translation of the Meanings of Sahih Al-Bukhari, Arabic-English, Vol.IV (page 104) by Dr. Muhammad Muhsin Khan, Islamic University—Al-Medina Al-Munauwara</ref>}}
===Polygamy===
{{Main|Qur'an, Hadith and Scholars:Muhammads Wives and Concubines|l1=Qur'an, Hadith and Scholars:Muhammad's Wives and Concubines}}

{{Quote|{{Bukhari|1|5|268|}}|Narrated Qatada: Anas bin Malik said, "The Prophet used to visit all his wives in a round, during the day and night '''and they were eleven in number.'''" I asked Anas, "Had the Prophet the strength for it?" Anas replied, "We used to say that the Prophet was given the strength of thirty (men)." And Sa'id said on the authority of Qatada that Anas had told him about nine wives only (not eleven).}}
===The Prophet's Revelations and His Own Benefit===
{{Main|Convenient Revelations|Qur'an, Hadith and Scholars:What is Allowed to Muhammad and Not to the Ummah}}

Muhammad [through convenient “revelations” from Allah] gave himself rights and immunities that no other Muslim ever received.

{{Quote|{{Bukhari|6|60|311}}|Narrated Aisha: I used to look down upon those ladies who had given themselves to Allah's Apostle and I used to say, "Can a lady give herself (to a man)?" But when Allah revealed: "You (O Muhammad) can postpone (the turn of) whom you will of them (your wives), and you may receive any of them whom you will; and there is no blame on you if you invite one whose turn you have set aside (temporarily).' (33.51) I said (to the Prophet), '''"I feel that your Lord hastens in fulfilling your wishes and desires."'''}}

===Public nudity===
Muhammad was naked while building the Kaba:
{{Quote|{{Bukhari|1|8|360}}|Narrated Jabir bin `Abdullah:

While Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) was carrying stones (along) with the people of Mecca for (the building of) the Ka`ba wearing an Izar (waist-sheet cover), his uncle Al-`Abbas said to him, "O my nephew! (It would be better) if you take off your Izar and put it over your shoulders underneath the stones." So he took off his Izar and put it over his shoulders, but he fell unconscious and since then he had never been seen naked.}}

===Description of Black People===
{{Main|Qur'an, Hadith and Scholars:Racism}}

{{Quote|{{Bukhari|9|89|256}}|Narrated Anas bin Malik: Allah's Apostle said, "You should listen to and obey, your ruler even if he was an Ethiopian (black) slave whose '''head looks like a raisin.'''"|See Also {{Bukhari|1|11|662}}, {{Bukhari|1|11|664}}}}

===Rape and Sexual Consent===
{{Main|Rape in Islamic Law|Qur'an, Hadith and Scholars:Rape|Qur'an, Hadith and Scholars:Al-'Azl}}

{{Quote|{{Bukhari|1|8|367}}|Narrated 'Abdul 'Aziz: Anas said, 'When Allah's Apostle invaded Khaibar, we offered the Fajr prayer there yearly in the morning) when it was still dark. The Prophet rode and Abu Talha rode too and I was riding behind Abu Talha. The Prophet passed through the lane of Khaibar quickly and my knee was touching the thigh of the Prophet . He uncovered his thigh and I saw the whiteness of the thigh of the Prophet. When he entered the town, he said, 'Allahu Akbar! Khaibar is ruined. Whenever we approach near a (hostile) nation (to fight) then evil will be the morning of those who have been warned.' He repeated this thrice. The people came out for their jobs and some of them said, 'Muhammad (has come).' (Some of our companions added, "With his army.") We conquered Khaibar, took the captives, and the booty was collected. Dihya came and said, 'O Allah's Prophet! Give me a slave girl from the captives.' The Prophet said, 'Go and take any slave girl.' He took Safiya bint Huyai. A man came to the Prophet and said, 'O Allah's Apostles! You gave Safiya bint Huyai to Dihya and she is the chief mistress of the tribes of Quraiza and An-Nadir and she befits none but you.' So the Prophet said, 'Bring him along with her.' So Dihya came with her and when the Prophet saw her, he said to Dihya, 'Take any slave girl other than her from the captives.' Anas added: The Prophet then manumitted her and married her." Thabit asked Anas, "O Abu Hamza! What did the Prophet pay her (as Mahr)?" He said, "Her self was her Mahr for he manumitted her and then married her." Anas added, "While on the way, Um Sulaim dressed her for marriage (ceremony) and at night she sent her as a bride to the Prophet .}}

===Delayed Revelations===
{{Quote|{{citation|title=The Life of Muhammad|trans_title=Sirat Rasul Allah|ISBN=0-19-636033-1|year=1955|publisher=Oxford UP|author1=Ibn Ishaq (d. 768)|author2=Ibn Hisham (d. 833)|editor=A. Guillaume|url=https://archive.org/details/GuillaumeATheLifeOfMuhammad/page/n1/mode/2up|pages=136-137}} {{citation|title=سيرة ابن هشام ت السقا|author1=ابن إسحاق|author2=ابن هشام|url=https://app.turath.io/book/23833|publisher=al-Maktabah al-Shamilah|volume=vol. 1|pages=301-302}}|They came to the apostle and called upon him to answer these questions. He said to them, 'I will give you your answer tomorrow,' but he did not say, 'if God will.' So they went away; and the apostle, so they say, waited for fifteen days without a revelation from God on the matter, nor did Gabriel come to him, so that the people of Mecca began to spread evil reports, saying, 'Muhammad promised us an answer on the morrow, and today is the fifteenth day we have remained without an answer.' This delay caused the apostle great sorrow, until Gabriel brought him the Chapter of the Cave, in which he reproaches him for his sadness, and told him the answers of their questions, the youths, the mighty traveller, and the spirit.}}

{{quote|{{bukhari|7|62|115}}|Narrated Ibn 'Umar 

During the lifetime of the Prophet we used to avoid chatting leisurely and freely with our wives lest some Divine inspiration might be revealed concerning us. But when the Prophet had died, we started chatting leisurely and freely (with them).}}

===Sexual Prowess===

{{Quote|{{Bukhari|7|62|142}}|Narrated Anas bin Malik: The Prophet used to pass by (have sexual relation with) all his wives in one night, and at that time he had nine wives.}}

{{Quote|{{Bukhari|1|5|268}}|Narrated Qatada: Anas bin Malik said, "The Prophet used to visit all his wives in a round, during the day and night and they were eleven in number." I asked Anas, "Had the Prophet the strength for it?" Anas replied, "We used to say that the Prophet was given the strength of thirty (men)." And Sa'id said on the authority of Qatada that Anas had told him about nine wives only (not eleven).}}

{{Quote||He once said of himself that he had been given the power of forty men in sex.<ref>Mohammad Ibn Saad, al-Tabakat al- Kobra, Dar al-Tahrir, Cairo, 1970, Vol 8, p. 139.</ref>}}

{{Quote|{{Muslim|8|3240}}|Jabir reported that Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) saw a woman, and so he came to his wife, Zainab, as she was tanning a leather and had sexual intercourse with her. He then went to his Companions and told them: The woman advances and retires in the shape of a devil, so when one of you sees a woman, he should come to his wife, for that will repel what he feels in his heart.}}

===Slave Ownership===
{{Main|Qur'an, Hadith and Scholars:Slavery}}

{{Quote||"These are the names of Muhammad's male slaves: Yakan Abu Sharh, Aflah, 'Ubayd, Dhakwan, Tahman, Mirwan, Hunayn, Sanad, Fadala Yamamin, Anjasha al-Hadi, Mad'am, Karkara, Abu Rafi', Thawban, Ab Kabsha, Salih, Rabah, Yara Nubyan, Fadila, Waqid, Mabur, Abu Waqid, Kasam, Abu 'Ayb, Abu Muwayhiba, Zayd Ibn Haritha, and also a black slave called Mahran, who was re-named (by Muhammad) Safina (`ship')."<ref name="Zad al-Ma'ad">Ibn Qayyim al-Jawziyya, Zad al-Ma'ad, Part 1, pp. 114-116</ref>}}

{{Quote||Moahmmed's Maid Slaves "are Salma Um Rafi', Maymuna daughter of Abu Asib, Maymuna daughter of Sa'd, Khadra, Radwa, Razina, Um Damira, Rayhana, Mary the Coptic, in addition to two other maid-slaves, one of them given to him as a present by his cousin, Zaynab, and the other one captured in a war."<ref name="Zad al-Ma'ad"></ref>}}

===Putting his Saliva on People===
Into drinks:
{{Quote|{{Muslim|31|6091}}|Abu Musa reported: I was in the company of Allah's Apostle (ﷺ) as he had been sitting in Ji'rana (a place) between Mecca and Medina and Bilal was also there, that there came to Allah's Apostle (ﷺ) a desert Arab, and he said: Muhammad, fulfill your promise that you made with me. Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said to him: Accept glad tidings. Thereupon the desert Arab said: You shower glad tidings upon me very much; then Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) turned towards Abu Musa and Bilal seemingly in a state of annoyance and said: Verily he has rejected glad tidings but you two should accept them. We said: Allah's Messenger, we have readily accepted them. Then '''Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) called for a cup of water and washed his hands in that and face too and put the saliva in it and then said: Drink out of it and pour it over your faces and over your chest and gladden yourselves.''' They took hold of the cup and did as Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) had commanded them to do. Thereupon Umm Salama called from behind the veil: Spare some water in your vessel for your mother also, and they also gave some water which had been spared for her.}}

Into food:

{{Quote|{{Bukhari|5|59|428}}|Narrated Jabir bin `Abdullah:

When the Trench was dug, I saw the Prophet (ﷺ) in the state of severe hunger. So I returned to my wife and said, "Have you got anything (to eat), for I have seen Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) in a state of severe hunger." She brought out for me, a bag containing one Sa of barley, and we had a domestic she animal (i.e. a kid) which I slaughtered then, and my wife ground the barley and she finished at the time I finished my job (i.e. slaughtering the kid). Then I cut the meat into pieces and put it in an earthenware (cooking) pot, and returned to Allah's Messenger (ﷺ). My wife said, "Do not disgrace me in front of Allah's Apostle and those who are with him." So I went to him and said to him secretly, "O Allah's Messenger (ﷺ)! I have slaughtered a she-animal (i.e. kid) of ours, and we have ground a Sa of barley which was with us. So please come, you and another person along with you." The Prophet (ﷺ) raised his voice and said, "O people of Trench ! Jabir has prepared a meal so let us go." Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said to me, "Don't put down your earthenware meat pot (from the fireplace) or bake your dough till I come." So I came (to my house) and Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) too, came, proceeding before the people. When I came to my wife, she said, "May Allah do so-and-so to you." I said, "I have told the Prophet (ﷺ) of what you said." '''Then she brought out to him (i.e. the Prophet (ﷺ) the dough, and he spat in it and invoked for Allah's Blessings in it. Then he proceeded towards our earthenware meat-pot and spat in it and invoked for Allah's Blessings in it. '''Then he said (to my wife). Call a lady-baker to bake along with you and keep on taking out scoops from your earthenware meat-pot, and do not put it down from its fireplace." '''They were onethousand (who took their meals), and by Allah they all ate''', and when they left the food and went away, our earthenware pot was still bubbling (full of meat) as if it had not decreased, and our dough was still being baked as if nothing had been taken from it.}}

On child's face:
{{Quote|{{Bukhari|1|3|77}}|
Narrated Mahmud bin Rabi`a:

When I was a boy of five, I remember, the Prophet (ﷺ) took water from a bucket (used for getting water out of a well) '''with his mouth''' and '''threw it on my face'''.
}}

In child's mouth:
{{Quote|{{Bukhari|5|58|249}}|
Narrated Aisha:

The first child who was born in the Islamic Land (i.e. Medina) amongst the Emigrants, was `Abdullah bin Az-Zubair. They brought him to the Prophet. The Prophet (ﷺ) took a date, and '''after chewing it, put its juice in his mouth'''. So the first thing that went into the child's stomach, was the saliva of the Prophet.
}}

In Abdullah b. Zubair's mouth:
{{Quote|{{Muslim|25|5348}}|
'A'isha reported:
We took 'Abdullah b. Zubair to Allah's Apostle (ﷺ) so that '''he should put saliva in his mouth''' and we had to make a good deal of effort in order to procure them.
}}

On wounded person:
{{Quote|{{Bukhari|5|59|517}}|
Narrated Yazid bin Abi Ubaid:

I saw the trace of a wound in Salama's leg. I said to him, "O Abu Muslim! What is this wound?" He said, "This was inflicted on me on the day of Khaibar and the people said, 'Salama has been wounded.' Then I went to the Prophet (ﷺ) and '''he puffed his saliva in it (i.e. the wound) thrice'''., and since then I have not had any pain in it till this hour."}}

On dead people:
{{Quote|{{Bukhari|2|23|360}}| Narrated Jabir:
The Prophet (ﷺ) came to (the grave of) `Abdullah bin Ubai after his body was buried. The body was brought out and then the '''Prophet (ﷺ) put his saliva over the body''' and clothed it in his shirt.}}

Into eyes:
{{Quote|{{Muslim|31|5918}}|Sahl b. Sa'd reported that Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said on the Day of Khaibar: I would certainly give this standard to a person at whose hand Allah would grant victory and who loves Allah and His Messenger and Allah and His Messenger love him also. The people spent the night thinking as to whom it would be given. When it was morning the people hastened to Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) all of them hoping that that would be given to him. He (the Holy Prophet) said: Where is 'Ali b. Abu Talib? They said: Allah's Messenger, his eyes are sore. He then sent for him and he was brought and '''Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) applied saliva to his eyes and invoked blessings and he was all right''', as if he had no ailment at all, and conferred upon him the standard. 'Ali said: Allah's Messenger, I will fight them until they are like us. Thereupon he (the Holy Prophet) said: Advance cautiously until you reach their open places, thereafter invite them to Islam and inform them what is obligatory for them from the rights of Allah, for, by Allah, if Allah guides aright even one person through you that is better for you than to possess the most valuable of the camels.}}Under his foot at the mosque:
{{Quote|{{Abudawud|2|483}}|Abu al-‘Ala’ reported on the authority of his father:
I came to the Messenger of Allah(ﷺ) who was saying prayer. He spat beneath his left foot.}}In his clothes:
{{Quote|{{Bukhari|1|4|242}}|Narrated Anas:

The Prophet (ﷺ) once spat in his clothes.}}
In someone else's bucket:
{{Quote|{{Ibn Majah||1|1|660}}|It was narrated from Zuhri that:

Mahmud bin Rabi' remembered that the Prophet spat into a bucket from a well that belonged to them.}}

===Despair===

{{Quote|{{Bukhari|9|87|111}}|...But after a few days Waraqa died and the Divine Inspiration was also paused for a while and the Prophet (Mohammad) became so sad as we have heard that he intended several times to throw himself from the tops of high mountains and every time he went up the top of a mountain in order to throw himself down, Gabriel would appear before him and say, "O Muhammad! You are indeed Allah's Apostle in truth" whereupon his heart would become quiet and he would calm down and would return home. And whenever the period of the coming of the inspiration used to become long, he would do as before, but when he used to reach the top of a mountain, Gabriel would appear before him and say to him what he had said before.}}

===Terror in War===
{{Main|Qur'an, Hadith and Scholars:Fear and Terror in War}}

{{Quote|{{Bukhari|4|52|220}}|Narrated Abu Huraira: Allah's Apostle said, "I have been sent with the shortest expressions bearing the widest meanings, and '''I have been made victorious with terror (cast in the hearts of the enemy)''', and while I was sleeping, the keys of the treasures of the world were brought to me and put in my hand." Abu Huraira added: Allah's Apostle has left the world and now you, people, are bringing out those treasures (i.e. the Prophet did not benefit by them).}}

===Torture===
{{Main|Qur'an, Hadith and Scholars:Muhammad and Torture}}

{{Quote|{{citation|title=The Life of Muhammad|trans_title=Sirat Rasul Allah|ISBN=0-19-636033-1|year=1955|publisher=Oxford UP|author1=Ibn Ishaq (d. 768)|author2=Ibn Hisham (d. 833)|editor=A. Guillaume|url=https://archive.org/details/GuillaumeATheLifeOfMuhammad/page/n1/mode/2up|page=595}} {{citation|title=سيرة ابن هشام ت السقا|author1=ابن إسحاق|author2=ابن هشام|url=https://app.turath.io/book/23833|publisher=al-Maktabah al-Shamilah|volume=vol. 2|page=494}}|The apostle said, 'Get him away and cut off his tongue from me,' so they gave him (camels) until he was satisfied, this being what the apostle meant by his order.}}

{{Quote|{{Bukhari|1|11|626}}|Narrated Abu Huraira: The Prophet said, "No prayer is harder for the hypocrites than the Fajr and the 'Isha' prayers and if they knew the reward for these prayers at their respective times, they would certainly present themselves (in the mosques) even if they had to c awl." The Prophet added, "Certainly I decided to order the Mu'adh-dhin (call-maker) to pronounce Iqama and order a man to lead the prayer and then '''take a fire flame to burn all those who had not left their houses so far for the prayer along with their houses.'''"}}

===Warmongering===
{{Main|Qur'an, Hadith and Scholars:Muhammad and War}}

{{Quote|{{citation|title=The History of al-Tabari|trans_title=Ta’rikh al-rusul wa’l-muluk|volume=vol. VII|ISBN=0-88706-344-6|year=1987|publisher=SUNY Press|author=al-Tabari (d. 923)|editor1=W. Montgomery Watt|editor2=M. V. McDonald|url=https://archive.org/details/HistoryAlTabari40Vol/History_Al-Tabari_10_Vol/page/n1805/mode/2up|page=15}} {{citation|title=تاريخ الرسل والملوك|author=أبو جعفر الطبري|url=https://app.turath.io/book/9783|publisher=al-Maktabah al-Shamilah|volume=vol. 2|page=407}}|In this year, according to all the Sirah-writers, the Messenger of God personally led the expedition of Al-Abwa', or, as it is sometimes called, Waddan; the two places are six miles apart and opposite one another " When he went there, the Messenger of God left Sa'd b. 'Ubadah b. Dulaym in command of Medina ' On this expedition his banner was carried b y Hamzah b. 'Abd al-Muttalib, and was, it is said, white.
Al-Waqidi asserts that he stayed there for fifteen days and then returned to Medina.
According to Al-Waqidi: Then the Messenger of God went on an expedition at the head of two hundred of his companions in the month of Rabi' al-Akhir (which began October 2, 623), and reached Buwat. His intention was to intercept the caravan of Quraysh, led by Umayyah b. Khalaf with a hundred men of Quraysh and two thousand five hundred camels. In the end he returned to Medina without fighting. His banner was carried by Sa'd b. Abi Waggas, and he left Sa'd b. Mu'adh in command of Medina during this expedition.}}

===White Complexion===
{{Main|Qur'an, Hadith and Scholars:Muhammad's White Complexion}}

{{Quote|{{Bukhari|1|3|63}}|Narrated Anas bin Malik: While we were sitting with the Prophet in the mosque, a man came riding on a camel. He made his camel kneel down in the mosque, tied its foreleg and then said: "Who amongst you is Muhammad?" At that time the Prophet was sitting amongst us (his companions) leaning on his arm. We replied, '''"This white man reclining on his arm."''' The an then addressed him, "O Son of 'Abdul Muttalib."...}}
===Wealth===

{{Quote|{{Bukhari|3|37|495}}|Narrated Abu Huraira:

Whenever a dead man in debt was brought to Allah's Apostle he would ask, "Has he left anything to repay his debt?" If he was informed that he had left something to repay his debts, he would offer his funeral prayer, otherwise he would tell the Muslims to offer their friend's funeral prayer. When '''Allah made the Prophet wealthy through conquests''', he said, "I am more rightful than other believers to be the guardian of the believers, so if a Muslim dies while in debt, I am responsible for the repayment of his debt, and whoever leaves wealth (after his death) it will belong to his heirs."}}

{{Quote|{{Abudawud|19|2961}}|Narrated Umar ibn al-Khattab:
Malik ibn Aws al-Hadthan said: One of the arguments put forward by Umar was that he said that '''the Apostle of Allah (peace be upon him) received three things exclusively to himself: Banu an-Nadir, Khaybar and Fadak. The Banu an-Nadir property was kept wholly for his emergent needs''', Fadak for travellers, and Khaybar was divided by the Apostle of Allah (peace be upon him) into three sections: two for Muslims, and one as a contribution for his family. If anything remained after making the contribution of his family, he divided it among the poor Emigrants.}}

Some of Muhammad's companions also became wealthy:

{{Quote|{{Bukhari|2|24|497}}|Narrated Abu Masud Al-Ansar: Whenever Allah's Apostle (p.b.u.h) ordered us to give in charity, we used to go to the market and work as porters and get a Mudd (a special measure of grain) and then give it in charity. '''(Those were the days of poverty) and today some of us have one hundred thousand.'''}}
===Hurting his Wife===
{{Main|Wife Beating in Islamic Law|Qur'an, Hadith and Scholars:Violence Against Women}}

{{Quote|{{Muslim|4|2127}}|... He (Muhammad b. Qais) then reported that it was 'A'isha who had narrated this: Should I not narrate to you about myself and about the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him)? We said: Yes. She said: When it was my turn for Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) to spend the night with me, he turned his side, put on his mantle and took off his shoes and placed them near his feet, and spread the corner of his shawl on his bed and then lay down till he thought that I had gone to sleep. He took hold of his mantle slowly and put on the shoes slowly, and opened the door and went out and then closed it lightly. I covered my head, put on my veil and tightened my waist wrapper, and then went out following his steps till he reached Baqi'. He stood there and he stood for a long time. He then lifted his hands three times, and then returned and I also returned. He hastened his steps and I also hastened my steps. He ran and I too ran. He came (to the house) and I also came (to the house). I, however, preceded him and I entered (the house), and as I lay down in the bed, he (the Holy Prophet) entered the (house), and said: Why is it, O 'A'isha, that you are out of breath? I said: There is nothing. He said: Tell me or the Subtle and the Aware would inform me. I said: Messenger of Allah, may my father and mother be ransom for you, and then I told him (the whole story). He said: Was it the darkness (of your shadow) that I saw in front of me? I said: Yes. '''He struck me on the chest which caused me pain''', and then said: Did you think that Allah and His Apostle would deal unjustly with you?..."}}

==See Also==

{{Translation-links-english|[[Korán, hadísy a učenci: Mohamed|Czech]]}}

==References==
{{reflist}}
[[Category:QHS]]
[[Category:Muhammad]]
[[ar:القرآن_والحديث_والعلماء:_محمد]]

Intoxicants and Recreation in Islamic Law

2024-02-12T00:11:54Z

Exmuslimfrancais: Added more examples

{{QualityScore|Lead=1|Structure=2|Content=3|Language=2|References=3}}
'''Intoxicants''' (الخمر al‐khamr) such as [[alcohol]], marijuana etc.<ref>"''....The Messenger of Allah (PBUH) replied: "Every intoxicant is khamr, and every khamr is haram."....“Khamr is what befogs the mind.” These are the words spoken by 'Umar ibn al-Khattab from the pulpit of the Prophet (PBUH),....Drugs such as marijuana, cocaine, opium, and the like are definitely included in the prohibited category of khamr. It is well known that the use of such drugs affects the sensory perceptions, making what is near seem distant and what is distant seem near; that their use produces illusions and hallucinations, so that the real seems to disappear and what is imaginary appears to be real; and that drug usage in general impairs the faculty of reasoning and decision-making....''" - [Alcohol and Intoxicants in Islam] - Muslim Bridges</ref> and recreational games of chance, such as board games<ref>"''....the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, "Whoever plays games of dice has disobeyed Allah and His Messenger."....''" - {{Muwatta|52|2|6|}}, See also {{Muwatta|52|2|7|}}</ref> (including chess),<ref name="chess">"''....Allah's Apostle (may peace be upon him) said: He who played chess is like one who dyed his hand with the flesh and blood of swine....''" - {{Muslim|28|5612}}, See also {{Muwatta|52|2|7|}}</ref> card games and other forms of gambling are forbidden under [[Islamic law]]. Surprisingly, this was not always the case.

==In the Beginning==

Intoxicants (namely, alcohol) was permitted during the early phase of [[Islam]]. Some websites even claim that Muhammad drank intoxicating wine, though [https://archive.wikiislam.net/wiki/Muhammad_Drank_and_Performed_Ablution_with_Wine that claim is not supported] by an accurate presentation of the hadith evidence.

In the [[Qur'an]], wine is elevated and characterized as a blessing of God upon earth.

{{quote|{{Quran|13|4}}| And in the earth are tracts (diverse though) neighbouring, and '''gardens of vines''' and fields sown with corn, and palm trees - growing out of single roots or otherwise: watered with the same water, yet some of them We make more excellent than others to eat. Behold, verily in these things there are signs for those who understand! }}

Alcohol is said to be a sign (or a miracle) from God

{{Quote|{{Quran|16|67}}|And from the fruit of the date-palm and the vine, ye get out '''wholesome drink and food: behold, in this also is a sign for those who are wise.'''}}

It is also described as being an aspect of [[heaven]].

{{Quote|{{Quran|47|15}}|(Here is) a Parable of the Garden which the righteous are promised: in it are rivers of water incorruptible; rivers of milk of which the taste never changes; rivers of wine, a joy to those who drink; and rivers of honey pure and clear. In it there are for them all kinds of fruits; and Grace from their Lord. (Can those in such Bliss) be compared to such as shall dwell for ever in the Fire, and be given, to drink, boiling water, so that it cuts up their bowels (to pieces)? }}

However, what we now know as the Qur'an was allegedly revealed over a period of twenty-three years.<ref>Living Religions: An Encyclopaedia of the World's Faiths, Mary Pat Fisher, 1997, page 338, I.B. Tauris Publishers,</ref> As it stands, the Qur'an is arranged roughly from the longest [[surah]] (chapter) to the shortest. But if we read it in a [[Chronological Order of the Qur'an|chronological order]], we can see the gradual shift in attitude towards intoxicants and such.

Verses were 'revealed' as the situation in Muhammad's life demanded. Thus, older [[Revelation|revelations]] were cancelled out and replaced by newer ones. This is known as Naskh ([[abrogation]]). His followers were attending prayer at the mosque while intoxicated, so the following verse was revealed warning against such behavior.

{{Quote|{{Quran|4|43}}|O ye who believe! Approach not prayers with a mind befogged, until ye can understand all that ye say,- nor in a state of ceremonial impurity (Except when travelling on the road), until after washing your whole body. If ye are ill, or on a journey, or one of you cometh from offices of nature, or ye have been in contact with women, and ye find no water, then take for yourselves clean sand or earth, and rub therewith your faces and hands. For Allah doth blot out sins and forgive again and again.}}

Later on we find a revelation which tells us that there is some good and some bad in intoxicants and games of chance.

{{Quote|{{Quran|2|219}}|They ask thee concerning wine and gambling. Say: "In them is great sin, and some profit, for men; but the sin is greater than the profit." They ask thee how much they are to spend; Say: "What is beyond your needs." Thus doth Allah Make clear to you His Signs: In order that ye may consider-}}

The [[hadith]] record that Hamza bin Abdul Muttalib, in a drunken state, mutilated two camels belonging to Ali, chopping of their humps and taking out their livers.

{{Quote|{{Bukhari|4|53|324}}, See also: {{Muslim|23|4881}} and {{Muslim|23|4879}}|Narrated Ali: I got a she-camel in my share of the war booty on the day (of the battle) of Badr, and the Prophet had given me a she-camel from the Khumus. When I intended to marry Fatima, the daughter of Allah's Apostle, I had an appointment with a goldsmith from the tribe of Bani Qainuqa' to go with me to bring Idhkhir (i.e. grass of pleasant smell) and sell it to the goldsmiths and spend its price on my wedding party. I was collecting for my she-camels equipment of saddles, sacks and ropes while my two she-camels were kneeling down beside the room of an Ansari man. I returned after collecting whatever I collected, to see the humps of my two she-camels cut off and their flanks cut open and some portion of their livers was taken out. When I saw that state of my two she-camels, I could not help weeping. I asked, "Who has done this?" The people replied, "Hamza bin Abdul Muttalib who is staying with some Ansari drunks in this house." I went away till I reached the Prophet and Zaid bin Haritha was with him. The Prophet noticed on my face the effect of what I had suffered, so the Prophet asked. "What is wrong with you." I replied, "O Allah's Apostle! I have never seen such a day as today. Hamza attacked my two she-camels, cut off their humps, and ripped open their flanks, and he is sitting there in a house in the company of some drunks."...}}

When rebuked by Muhammad, Hamza insulted him to his face, saying "Aren't you but the slaves of my father?"

{{Quote|{{Bukhari|4|53|324}}, See also: {{Muslim|23|4881}} and {{Muslim|23|4879}}|....The Prophet then asked for his covering sheet, put it on, and set out walking followed by me and Zaid bin Haritha till he came to the house where Hamza was. He asked permission to enter, and they allowed him, and they were drunk. Allah's Apostle started rebuking Hamza for what he had done, but Hamza was drunk and his eyes were red. Hamza looked at Allah's Apostle and then he raised his eyes, looking at his knees, then he raised up his eyes looking at his umbilicus, and again he raised up his eyes look in at his face. Hamza then said, "Aren't you but the slaves of my father?" Allah's Apostle realized that he was drunk, so Allah's Apostle retreated, and we went out with him.}}

==Alcohol and Games Banned==

Taking the actions of Hamza into consideration, Muhammad banned the consumption of all intoxicants.

{{Quote|[{{Reference archive|1=http://www.islamhelpline.com/node/7288|2=2011-10-28}} Sahih Muslim Hadith 4962]|2= Narrated by Jabir ibn Abdullah
Allah`s Messenger (saws) said: “Every intoxicant is haraam! Verily Allah, the Exalted and Majestic, made a covenant to those who drank intoxicants to make them drink ‘Tinat al-Khabal’. The companions asked: “Allah`s Messenger, what is ‘Tinat al-Khabal?’” He (saws) said: “It is the sweat of the denizens of Hell, or the discharge of the denizens of Hell.”}}

He even went so far as to refer to alcohol (something which is found in heaven) as an "abomination" and "Satan's handwork".

{{Quote|{{cite quran|5|90|end=91|style=ref}}| O ye who believe! Intoxicants and gambling, (dedication of) stones, and (divination by) arrows, are an abomination,- of Satan's handwork: eschew such (abomination), that ye may prosper.}}

Games of chance were also banned.

{{Quote|{{Muwatta|52|2|6}}, See also: {{Muwatta|52|2|7}}|Yahya related to me from Malik from Musa ibn Maysara from Said ibn Abi Hind from Abu Musa al-Ashari that the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, "Whoever plays games of dice has disobeyed Allah and His Messenger.}}

And commenting on playing chess, he compared it with dying ones hand with the flesh and blood of swine.

{{Quote|{{Muslim|28|5612}}|Buraida reported on the authority of his father that Allah's Apostle (may peace be upon him) said: He who played chess is like one who dyed his hand with the flesh and blood of swine.}}

After the revelation of verse 5:90, Muhammad ordered beatings for anyone who violated his rules regarding these substances.

{{Quote|{{Bukhari|8|81|766}}, See also: {{Bukhari|8|81|764}}, {{Bukhari|8|81|765}}, {{Bukhari|8|81|767}}, and {{Bukhari|8|81|768}}|Narrated' Uqba bin Al-Harith:

An-Nu'man or the son of An-Nu'man was brought to the Prophet in a state of intoxication. The Prophet felt it hard (was angry) and ordered all those who were present in the house, to beat him. And they beat him, using palm-leaf stalks and shoes, and I was among those who beat him.}}

He, and his successors, also ordered floggings.

{{Quote|{{Muslim|17|4226}}|Anas b. Malik reported that a person who had drink wine was brought to Allah's Apostle (may peace be upon him). He gave him forty stripes with two lashes. Abu Bakr also did that,...}}

Repeat offenders were ordered by him to be put to death.

{{Quote|{{Abudawud|38|4469}}, See also: {{Abudawud|38|4467}} and {{Abudawud|38|4470}}|Narrated AbuHurayrah: The Prophet (peace be upon him) said: If he is intoxicated, flog him; again if he is intoxicated, flog him; again if he is intoxicated, flog him if he does it again a fourth time, kill him.
 AbuDawud said: And there is a similar tradition of Umar ibn AbuSalamah, from his father, on the authority of AbuHurayrah, from the Prophet (peace be upon him): If he drinks wine, flog him if he does it so again, a fourth time, kill him.}}

Later, Umar (the second Rightly Guided [[Caliph]]) clarified that al-khamr refers to all intoxicants.

{{Quote|1=[http://www.tafsir.com/default.asp?sid=2&tid=5762 The Gradual Prohibition of Khamr (Alchoholic Drink)] Tafsir ibn Kathir|2=As for Al-Khamr, `Umar bin Khattab, the Leader of the faithful, used to say, "It includes all what intoxicates the mind." }}

And he would order eighty stripes as the mildest form of punishment.

{{Quote|{{Muslim|17|4228}}|...When Umar (became the Commander of the Faithful) and the people went near to pastures and towns, he said (to the Companions of the Holy Prophet). What is your opinion about lashing for drinking? Thereupon Abd al-Rahman b. Auf said: My opinion is that you fix it as the mildest punishment. Then 'Umar inflicted eighty stripes.}}

==In The Modern World==

In modern times, these laws still stand. There are out-right bans or severe restrictions put on the sale, purchase, and drinking of alcohol by adults in many Islamic majority countries, including: Afghanistan, Bahrain, Bangladesh, Brunei, Iran, Kuwait, Libya, Malaysia,<ref>[http://www.thejakartapost.com/news/2009/08/20/malaysian-model-seeks-public-flogging-drinking.html Malaysian model seeks public flogging for drinking] - The Associated Press, August 20, 2009</ref> the Maldives, Morocco, Pakistan, Qatar, Saudi Arabia, Sudan, Tunisia, and the United Arab Emirates.<ref>[http://en.wikipedia.org/w/index.php?title=Prohibition&oldid=332586583 Prohibition]</ref> Punishments vary according to country, but many are consistent with the [[Sunnah]] of Muhammad. They range from weeks to months of imprisonment, public flogging, and (in the case of Iran) the death penalty.

This prohibition, in many cases, does not exclude the non-Muslim. For example; in June 2009, Catholic chef Sapon D Costa was jailed in Dhaka, Bangladesh, for possession of alcohol.<ref>[http://www.asianews.it/index.php?l=en&art=15493&size=A Catholic chef has a “really rough time in Dhaka’s central jail”] - Asia News, June 11, 2009</ref>

Despite these harsh laws and the negative views held by Muslims against alcohol, statistics provided by research group Euromonitor International reported in 2011 that alcohol use in predominantly Muslim regions of the world increased by 25 percent in 5 years.<ref>[{{Reference archive|1=http://www.ansamed.info/en/news/ME.XEF93985.html|2=2011-02-25}} Islam: Survey, Alcohol Use In Mideast-Africa +25% In 5 Years] - ANSAmed, February 23, 2011</ref> Additionally, the World Health Organisation (WHO) reported in the same year that Malaysia, a country with a Muslim majority, is the world's tenth largest consumer of alcohol.<ref>Tanya Thomas - [http://www.medindia.net/news/Despite-Its-Muslim-Majority-WHO-Names-Malaysia-as-Worlds-10th-Largest-Alcohol-Consumer-85415-1.htm Despite Its Muslim Majority, WHO Names Malaysia as World's 10th Largest Alcohol Consumer] - Medindia Health Network, May 24, 2011</ref>

==See Also==

{{Hub4|Alcohol|Alcohol}}

==External Links==

*[http://www.answering-islam.org/Authors/Arlandson/drinking.htm Muhammad, the Quran, and Prohibition - Islam’s punishments for drinking and gambling] ''- Answering Islam''
*[http://www.livingislam.org/fiqhi/fiqha_e72.html On Khamr (And What Intoxicates)] ''- Islamic site''

==References==
{{reflist}}

[[Category:Shariah (Islamic Law)]]
[[Category:Qur'an]]
[[Category:Alcohol]]
[[Category:Art and music]]
[[Category:Caliphate]]
[[Category:Criticism of Islam]]
[[Category:Society and human nature]]

Qur'an, Hadith and Scholars:Fasaad(Corruption)

2024-02-11T20:59:27Z

Exmuslimfrancais: /* Disputing Islam is making mischief */

Fasaad (فساد) in Arabic means corruption or degeneration, it is often translated as "mischief" in Islamic scriptures and is used to designate the evils deeds of both men and supernatural entities.

===Disputing Islam is making mischief===

{{Quote|{{Quran-range|3|60|63}}|The Truth (comes) from Allah alone; so be not of those who doubt. '''If any one disputes in this matter with thee''', now after (full) knowledge Hath come to thee, say: "Come! let us gather together,- our sons and your sons, our women and your women, ourselves and yourselves: Then let us earnestly pray, and invoke the curse of Allah on those who lie!" This is the true account: There is no god except Allah; and Allah-He is indeed the Exalted in Power, the Wise. But if they turn back, '''Allah hath full knowledge of those who do mischief.'''}}{{Quote|{{Quran|27|13-14}}|But when Our Signs came to them, that should have opened their eyes, they said: "This is sorcery manifest!"

And they rejected those Signs in iniquity and arrogance, though their souls were convinced thereof: '''so see what was the end of those who acted corruptly!'''}}

===Rejecting Allah is making mischief===

{{Quote|{{Quran|7|103}}|Then after them We sent Moses with Our signs to Pharaoh and his chiefs, but they wrongfully rejected them: So see what was the end of those who made mischief.}}

===Mischief-makers should be murdered, crucified, or dismembered===

{{quote | {{Quran|5|32}} |
32. For this reason did We prescribe to the children of Israel that whoever slays a soul, unless it be for manslaughter or for mischief in the land, it is as though he slew all men; and whoever keeps it alive, it is as though he kept alive all men; and certainly Our messengers came to them with clear arguments, but even after that many of them certainly act extravagantly in the land.

33. The punishment of those who wage war against Allah and His messenger and strive to make mischief in the land is only this, that they should be murdered or crucified or their hands and their feet should be cut off on opposite sides or they should be imprisoned; this shall be as a disgrace for them in this world, and in the hereafter they shall have a grievous chastisement, }}

{{quote | {{Abudawud|14|2509}} | Narrated Mu'adh ibn Jabal:

The Prophet (peace be upon him) said: Fighting is of two kinds: The one who seeks Allah's favour, obeys the leader, gives the property he values, treats his associates gently and avoids doing mischief, will have the reward for all the time whether he is asleep or awake; but the one who fights in a boasting spirit, for the sake of display and to gain a reputation, who disobeys the leader and does mischief in the earth will not return credit or without blame. }}

{{quote |https://sunnah.com/bukhari:7112| Narrated Abu Al-Minhal:

When Ibn Ziyad and Marwan were in Sham and Ibn Az-Zubair took over the authority in Mecca and Qurra' (the Kharijites) revolted in Basra, I went out with my father to Abu Barza Al-Aslami till we entered upon him in his house while he was sitting in the shade of a room built of cane. So we sat with him and my father started talking to him saying, "O Abu Barza! Don't you see in what dilemma the people has fallen?" The first thing heard him saying "I seek reward from Allah for myself because of being angry and scornful at the Quraish tribe. O you Arabs! You know very well that you were in misery and were few in number and misguided, and that Allah has brought you out of all that with Islam and with Muhammad till He brought you to this state (of prosperity and happiness) which you see now; and it is this worldly wealth and pleasures which has caused mischief to appear among you. The one who is in Sham (i.e., Marwan), by Allah, is not fighting except for the sake of worldly gain: and those who are among you, by Allah, are not fighting except for the sake of worldly gain; and that one who is in Mecca (i.e., Ibn Az-Zubair) by Allah, is not fighting except for the sake of worldly gain." }}

{{quote | {{Abudawud|38|4357}} | Narrated AbuzZinad:

When the Apostle of Allah (peace be upon him) cut off (the hands and feet of) those who had stolen his camels and he had their eyes put out by fire (heated nails), Allah reprimanded him on that (action), and Allah, the Exalted, revealed: "The punishment of those who wage war against Allah and His Apostle and strive with might and main for mischief through the land is execution or crucifixion." }}

{{quote | {{Abudawud|38|4359}} | Narrated Abdullah ibn Abbas:

The verse "The punishment of those who wage war against Allah and His Apostle, and strive with might and main for mischief through the land is execution, or crucifixion, or the cutting off of hands and feet from opposite side or exile from the land...most merciful" was revealed about polytheists. If any of them repents before they are arrested, it does not prevent from inflicting on him the prescribed punishment which he deserves. }}

{{quote |1=[http://www.theholybook.org/content/view/6333/2/ The Meaning of Mischief] Tafsir Ibn Kathir| 2=

In his Tafsir, As-Suddi said that Ibn `Abbas and Ibn Mas`ud commented,

﴿وَإِذَا قِيلَ لَهُمْ لاَ تُفْسِدُواْ فِى الأَرْضِ قَالُواْ إِنَّمَا نَحْنُ مُصْلِحُونَ ﴾

(And when it is said to them: "Do not make mischief on the earth,'' they say: "We are only peacemakers.'') "They are the hypocrites. As for,

﴿لاَ تُفْسِدُواْ فِى الأَرْضِ﴾

("Do not make mischief on the earth''), that is disbelief and acts of disobedience.'' Abu Ja`far said that Ar-Rabi` bin Anas said that Abu Al-`Aliyah said that Allah's statement,

﴿وَإِذَا قِيلَ لَهُمْ لاَ تُفْسِدُواْ فِى الأَرْضِ﴾

(And when it is said to them: "Do not make mischief on the earth,''), means, "Do not commit acts of disobedience on the earth. Their mischief is disobeying Allah, because whoever disobeys Allah on the earth, or commands that Allah be disobeyed, he has committed mischief on the earth. Peace on both the earth and in the heavens is ensured (and earned) through obedience (to Allah).'' Ar-Rabi` bin Anas and Qatadah said similarly.}}

Historical Errors in the Quran

2024-02-11T20:39:55Z

Exmuslimfrancais: /* Noah's worldwide flood */

One of the major criticisms brought to bear against the [[Quran]], as well as the [[Hadith]], by both serious scholars and critics is that it reinforces historical misconceptions common among the Arab contemporaries of its 7th century author. While much effort has been exerted by modern Islamic scholars towards reconciling what appear to modern readers as blatant historical errors with the Islamic belief in the inerrancy of the Quran, their arguments have not yet won any assent outside their circles and are generally regarded as lacking rigor. It is important to note that modern Islamic scholars are not the first to note the contradictions between historical statements found in the Quran and the views of contemporary historians — in fact, even some classical Islamic scholars noted that there were certain historical claims in the Quran and hadith which, taken literally (as Islamic orthodoxy holds they should be), could not easily be reconciled with what they held to be basic and incontrovertible facts about history.

== Regarding ancient religious doctrine ==

===Mary as part of the Trinity===
Mainstream Christian doctrine has never held Mary to be a part of the Trinity. The Qur'an, however, apparently implies as much, leading some to conclude that Muhammad misunderstood Christian doctrine.{{Quote|{{Quran|5|116}}|
And behold! Allah will say: "O Jesus the son of Mary! Didst thou say unto men, '''worship me and my mother as gods''' in derogation of Allah'?" He will say: "Glory to Thee! never could I say what I had no right (to say). Had I said such a thing, thou wouldst indeed have known it. Thou knowest what is in my heart, Thou I know not what is in Thine. For Thou knowest in full all that is hidden}}
This alternative formulation of the trinity is present even more clearly in {{Quran-range|5|72|75}}, which makes no mention of the holy spirit and takes measure to disprove the divinity of Jesus and his mother by pointing out that they, like normal human beings, also ate food.
{{Quote|{{Quran-range|5|72|75}}|They surely disbelieve who say: Lo! Allah is the Messiah, son of Mary. The Messiah (himself) said: O Children of Israel, worship Allah, my Lord and your Lord. Lo! whoso ascribeth partners unto Allah, for him Allah hath forbidden paradise. His abode is the Fire. For evil-doers there will be no helpers. '''They surely disbelieve who say: Lo! Allah is the third of three'''; when there is no Allah save the One Allah. If they desist not from so saying a painful doom will fall on those of them who disbelieve. Will they not rather turn unto Allah and seek forgiveness of Him? For Allah is Forgiving, Merciful. '''The Messiah, son of Mary, was no other than a messenger''', messengers (the like of whom) had passed away before him. '''And his mother was a saintly woman. And they both used to eat (earthly) food.''' See how We make the revelations clear for them, and see how they are turned away!}}

A common interpretation advocated by Muslim scholars today is that this refers to a fringe Arab Christian sect known as the Collyridians. However, this sect were only mentioned in a 4th century CE book on heresies. The most plausible alternative interpretation proposed so far relates these verses to a Byzantine theological dispute and contemporary war propaganda (for details, see the Qur'anic Trinity section of the article [[Parallels Between the Qur'an and Late Antique Judeo-Christian Literature]]).

===Mary as Miriam===
{{main|Mary the sister of Aaron in the Quran}}Mary the mother of Jesus was born in the first century BCE and was not related to Moses and his family whose story is set 1500 years earlier. Miriam was the sister of Moses and Aaron and daughter of Amram (Imran). The Quran appears to confuse these two characters, as it describes Mary, the mother of Jesus, as the "Sister of Aaron" and her mother as the "wife of Imran" in context where the "Imran" being discussed is evidently Miriam's father. A possible source of this confusion is the fact that both Miriam and Mary had the same name in Arabic, or were at least similar enough sounding for the original distinction to have been lost or neglected (the word used in either case in the Quran is the same and is pronounced ''maryam'').{{Quote|{{Quran|19|27-28}}|Then she brought him to her own folk, carrying him. They said: O Mary! Thou hast come with an amazing thing. '''O sister of Aaron!''' Thy father was not a wicked man nor was thy mother a harlot.}}{{Quote|{{Quran|66|12}}|And Mary, '''daughter of 'Imran''', whose body was chaste, therefor We breathed therein something of Our Spirit. And she put faith in the words of her Lord and His scriptures, and was of the obedient.}}{{Quote|{{Quran|3|33-36}}| Lo! Allah preferred Adam and Noah and the Family of Abraham '''and the Family of 'Imran''' above (all His) creatures. They were descendants one of another. Allah is Hearer, Knower. (Remember) when the '''wife of 'Imran''' said: My Lord! I have vowed unto Thee that which is in my belly as a consecrated (offering). Accept it from me. Lo! Thou, only Thou, art the Hearer, the Knower! And when she was delivered she said: My Lord! Lo! I am delivered of a female - Allah knew best of what she was delivered - the male is not as the female; and lo! I have named her Mary, and lo! I crave Thy protection for her and for her offspring from Satan the outcast.}}
Some modern academic scholars cite evidence that this could be a case of typology (deliberate literary allusion between characters - see main article). This may be the best explanation, although the verses would still be misleading as historical statements. {{Muslim|25|5326}} seeks to explain the coincidence based on alleged customary forms of address (to explain "sister of Aaron") or naming customs (to explain why Imran named his daughter Mary), depending on interpretation of the hadith. Either interpretation only reduces part of the coincidence. Even if a naming custom could increase the odds that this father-daughter pair would share names with some earlier biblical family, a further coincidence would still be required if her father happened to be named the same as the father (Imran) in the particular biblical family alluded to when his daughter is addressed as "sister of Aaron". Another attempted explanation is that simply by coincidence this Imran actually had a son called Aaron as well as a daughter named Mary.

===Ezra as the son of God in Jewish doctrine===
Historically, Judaism has been a strict form of monotheism. The Quran, by contrast, describes the Jews as practitioners of polytheism by stating that they hold ''Uzair'' (Ezra) to be the son of God. This is compared directly with the Christian doctrine which hold Jesus to be the son of God. This appears to be a confusion resulting from conflating the alternative senses in which Jewish and Christian theologians have employed and understood the word "son".{{Quote|{{Quran|9|30}}|
The Jews call 'Uzair a son of Allah, and the Christians call Christ the son of Allah. That is a saying from their mouth; (in this) they but imitate what the unbelievers of old used to say. Allah's curse be on them: how they are deluded away from the Truth! }}

== Regarding general history ==

=== Massive wall of iron ===
The Qur'an presents a version of the Syrian legend of Alexander the Great as a great king who helps a tribe of people build a massive wall of iron between two mountains. The Quran then states, along with the hadith, that this wall and the tribes it traps will remain in place until the Day of Judgement. Modern satellites and near comprehensive exploration of the Earth's surface, however, have yet to reveal any trace of such massive structure.{{Quote|{{Quran-range|18|96|97}}|
"Bring me blocks of iron." At length, when he had '''filled up the space between the two steep mountain-sides''', He said, "Blow (with your
bellows)" Then, when he had made it (red) as fire, he said: "Bring me, that I may pour over it, molten lead." Thus were they made powerless to scale it or to dig through it.
}}{{Quote|{{Quran|21|96}}|Until the Gog and Magog (people) are let through (their barrier), and they swiftly swarm from every hill.}}

===David invented coats of mail===
Historians commonly credited the invention of coat mail (not to be confused with scale armor) to the Celts in the 3rd century BCE.<ref name="books.google.com">Richard A. Gabriel, [http://books.google.com/books?id=HscIwvtkq2UC&pg=PA79 ''The ancient world''], Greenwood Publishing Group, 2007 P.79</ref>. Mail has also been found in a 5th century BCE Scythian grave, and there is a cumbersome Etruscan pattern mail artifact from the 4th century BCE.<ref>Robinson, H. R., [https://books.google.co.uk/books?id=BaDMDAAAQBAJ&pg=PA10 ''Oriental Armour''], New York:Dover Publications, 1995, pp.10-12</ref> The nature of coat mail is such that it should persist for several millennia, and such advantageous military technologies would spread rapidly, so it is unlikely that coat mail would have originated much earlier, undiscovered by archaeologists. While, older translations of the Bible mention Goliath and David wearing a "coat of mail" in 1 Samuel 17:5 and 17:38 respectively, this is a well known mistranslation for a word meaning armor in general.

In the Qur'an, by contrast, David in the 10th century BCE is taught by Allah how to make long coats of mail (''sabighatin'' سَٰبِغَٰتٍ<ref>[http://www.studyquran.org/LaneLexicon/Volume4/00000022.pdf Lane's Lexicon p. 1298 سبغ]</ref>) after Allah made the iron (''al hadid'' ٱلْحَدِيدَ) malleable for him and told him to measure the chainmail links (''as-sardi'' ٱلسَّرْدِ) thereof.<ref>[http://www.studyquran.org/LaneLexicon/Volume4/00000022.pdf Lane's Lexicon p. 1298 سَٰبِغَٰتٍ], [http://www.studyquran.org/LaneLexicon/Volume4/00000071.pdf Lane's Lexicon p. 1347 ٱلسَّرْدِ]</ref> A second passage adds that people should be thankful for this knowledge which has been passed down since David and protects them today.

{{Quote|{{Quran-range|34|10|11}}| And assuredly We gave David grace from Us, (saying): O ye hills and birds, echo his psalms of praise! And We made the iron supple unto him, Saying: Make thou long coats of mail and measure the links (thereof). And do ye right. Lo! I am Seer of what ye do. }}

{{Quote|{{Quran-range|21|79|80}}| And We made Solomon to understand (the case); and unto each of them We gave judgment and knowledge. And we subdued the hills and the birds to hymn (His) praise along with David. We were the doers (thereof). And We taught him the art of making garments (of mail) to protect you in your daring. Are ye then thankful?}}

Chainmail seems to have been familiar to the early Muslims. Muhammad is narrated as using a metaphor of two coats of iron (junnataani min hadeedin جُنَّتَانِ مِنْ حَدِيدٍ), one owned by a generous person and the other by a miser in whose coat every ring (halqat حَلْقَةٍ<ref>[http://www.studyquran.org/LaneLexicon/Volume2/00000265.pdf Lane's Lexicon p. 629 حلقة]</ref>) becomes close together ({{Muslim|5|2229}}). Ibn Kathir [https://quranx.com/tafsirs/34.11 in his tafsir for 34:11] has narrations in which Mujahid and Ibn Abbas use that same arabic word meaning rings (الحلقة) to explain the Quranic verse<ref>[https://www.altafsir.com/Tafasir.asp?tMadhNo=0&tTafsirNo=7&tSoraNo=34&tAyahNo=11&tDisplay=yes&UserProfile=0&LanguageId=1 Tafsir of Ibn Kathir for 34:11 (Arabic)]</ref>.

===Crucifixions in ancient Egypt===
The first historical reference to crucifixion as a method of execution is from 500 BCE, when the technique began being used in several middle eastern cultures. The Qur'an, by contrast, tells of crucifixions at the time of Moses (approximately 1500 BCE) as well as Joseph (approximately 2000 BCE).

{{Quote|{{Quran|12|41}}|
O two companions of prison, as for one of you, he will give drink to his master of wine; but as for the other, he will be crucified, and the birds will eat from his head. The matter has been decreed about which you both inquire." }}
{{Quote|{{Quran|21|71}}|
(Pharaoh) said: Ye put faith in him before I give you leave. Lo! he is your chief who taught you magic. Now surely I shall cut off your hands and your feet alternately, and '''I shall crucify you on the trunks of palm trees''', and ye shall know for certain which of us hath sterner and more lasting punishment.}}

Ancient Egypt has been subjected to extensive study by archaeologists. While there exists hieroglyphic evidence of people impaled through upright stakes in ancient Egypt, this remains distinct from the palm-tree crucifixions described in the Quran, as palm trees are of too great girth to be used to vertically impale an individual.

The same verb for crucifixion is used in {{Quran|4|157}} regarding Jesus. Two other verses, {{Quran|38|12}} and {{Quran|89|8}}, use another word to call Pharaoh "owner of the pegs" or "stakes". Sometimes this is claimed to refer to impalement and even mistranslated as such. However, the context in {{Quran-range|89|6|11}} shows that it refers to unspecified rock-hewn monuments (most likely columned temples, obelisks or possibly even the pyramids).

Moreover, there is no ancient Egyptian evidence of cross amputation (punitive removal of a single hand and foot on alternate sides). It seems that here again a contemporary punitive practice has been transferred in the Quran to ancient Egypt. A parallel using the same Arabic words occurs in {{Quran|5|33}}, which commands crucifixion or cross amputation among a range of punishment options (both of which became part of Islamic jurisprudence). In the exceptionally cruel combination of both punishments put in the mouth of Pharaoh (see also {{Quran|7|124}} and {{Quran|26|49}}), the victim would need to be fastened to the palm tree and / or nailed through the remaining two extremities.

===Samarians in ancient Egypt===
The Qu'ran states that Moses dealt with a Samarian during his time. However the Samarians did not exist until well over half a millennium after Moses is supposed to have existed.

Oxford Bibliographies (an academic website) says the following:

{{Quote|[https://www.oxfordbibliographies.com/view/document/obo-9780195393361/obo-9780195393361-0176.xml Oxford Bibliographies - Samaria/Samaritans]|Samaria (Hebrew: Shomron) is mentioned in the Bible in 1 Kings 16:24 as the name of the mountain on which Omri, ruler of the northern Israelite kingdom in the 9th century BCE, built his capital, naming it also Samaria. After the conquest of the Northern Kingdom by the Assyrians in 722/721 BCE, the district surrounding the city was likewise called Samaria (Assyrian: Samerina). The Bible presents an etiology or folk etymology when it claims that the city was named after Shemer, the original owner from whom Omri bought the hill. It is more likely that the name is derived from the root šmr, to “watch, to guard”; that is, the hill was a point from which particularly the north–south route could be watched and guarded.}}

The likely root of the Quranic confusion is the story in the Bible, [https://www.biblegateway.com/passage/?search=Hosea%208&version=NIV Hosea 8:5-8] or [https://www.biblegateway.com/passage/?search=1%20Kings%2012&version=NIV 1 Kings 12:25-29] where there is mentioned a golden calf (or two of them) created in Samaria after the time of Solomon. One modern perspective holds that the Qur'an might be referring to Zimri, son of Salu (Numbers 25:14). However, the Quranic character is referred to three times in {{Quran-range|20|85|88}} as l-sāmiriyu with the definite article, "the Samiri", so this is a descriptive title rather than a proper name.

{{Quote|{{Quran|20|85}}|“( Allah) said; ‘We have tested thy people in thy absence: the Samiri has led them astray’.” }}{{Quote|{{Quran|20|95}}|“( Moses) said, ‘What then is thy case, O Samiri?’”}}

===The singular Pharaoh===
Geographically, the Coptic land of Egypt is adjacent to Arabia. Thus, most Arabs were aware of the preservation method applied by the ancient Egyptian to their pharaohs. Pharaohs were preserved intact using methods such as salt to dry the body (hence, salt in the body of Ramesses II does not suggest that he drowned in the dead sea). There were many pharaohs from numerous dynasties who were preserved in this way. The Qur'an, by contrast, only speaks of "Pharaoh" (''Firaun'') singularly, as a proper noun without the definite article, suggesting that its author was unaware of the multiplicity of pharaohs.{{Quote|{{Quran|10|92}}|
This day shall We save thee in the body, that thou mayest be a sign to those who come after thee! but verily, many among mankind are heedless of Our Signs!" }}

===Nabatean rock tombs at al-Hijr as homes and palaces from before the time of Pharaoh===

The Qur'an frequently lists destroyed peoples of the past, particularly the peoples of Noah, Lot, Pharaoh's army, Midian, Aad and its successor, Thamud. The destruction of Thamud after they disbelieved their prophet Salih is mentioned many times, either by an earthquake {{Quran|7|78}} or a thunderous blast (for example {{Quran|54|31}}).

Its destruction is also alluded to by a believer from the family of Pharaoh:

{{Quote|{{Quran-range|40|28|37}}|And a believing man from the family of Pharaoh who concealed his faith said [...] And he who believed said, "O my people, indeed I fear for you [a fate] like the day of the companies - Like the custom of the people of Noah and of 'Aad and Thamud and those after them. And Allah wants no injustice for [His] servants.}}

The companies / factions (l-aḥzābu) is a term used collectively for the list of destroyed cities also in {{Quran-range|38|12|14}}.

[[w:Thamud|Thamud]] is a term used by experts for a people or peoples of a particular region over a number of centuries (8th century BCE to the 4th century CE), but the Qur'an speaks only of a particular destruction of Thamud after the warnings of their prophet Salih went unheeded. It describes them as the builders of well known palaces and homes, skillfully carved from the mountains, clarified in the Quran and hadith as a place in Arabia known as al Hijr (the rocky tract), or Mada'in Salih today.

The errors in the Quran here are two-fold: It is now known that these were actually elaborately carved tombs, not homes or palaces, and that they were made by the Nabateans from the 2nd century BCE to the 2nd century AD, not before the time of the Pharaohs<ref>[https://whc.unesco.org/en/list/1293 Hegra Archaeological Site (al-Hijr / Madā ͐ in Ṣāliḥ) - unesco.org (includes many photographs of the tombs)]</ref>. Petra in Jordan was the Nabateans' more famous city before al Hijr. There are over 100 tombs at al-Hijr, some very large, and many of them small, believed even by a 14th Century CE Arab traveller to contain the bones of the people of Thamud in their houses.<ref>[https://whc.unesco.org/document/168945 al-Hijr UNESCO nomination document] p.36 (includes detailed site description)</ref>. Nabatean inscriptions forbid opening the tombs, reusing them or moving the bodies. The town of al-Hegra where the people lived some distance from the surrounding rock tombs was built of mud-brick and stone.<ref>[https://www.arabnews.com/node/350178 History and mystery of Al-Hijr, ancient capital of the Nabateans in Arabia] - Arabnews.com</ref>

The Quran says Thamud carved palaces from its plains, and homes from its mountains:

{{Quote|{{Quran-range|7|73|74}}|And to the Thamud [We sent] their brother Salih. He said, "O my people, worship Allah; you have no deity other than Him. There has come to you clear evidence from your Lord. This is the she-camel of Allah [sent] to you as a sign. So leave her to eat within Allah 's land and do not touch her with harm, lest there seize you a painful punishment. And remember when He made you successors after the 'Aad and settled you in the land, [and] '''you take for yourselves palaces from its plains and carve from the mountains, homes [ buyūtan بُيُوتًا <ref>[http://www.studyquran.org/LaneLexicon/Volume1/00000317.pdf Lane's Lexicon p. 280 بيوت ]</ref>]'''. Then remember the favors of Allah and do not commit abuse on the earth, spreading corruption."}}

{{Quote|{{Quran|26|149}}|And you carve out of the mountains, homes [ buyūtan بُيُوتًا ], with skill.}}

These ruins were well known to Muhammad's listeners:

{{Quote|{{Quran|29|38}}|And [We destroyed] 'Aad and Thamud, and it has become clear to you from their [ruined] dwellings [ masākinihim مَّسَٰكِنِهِمْ <ref>[http://www.studyquran.org/LaneLexicon/Volume4/00000118.pdf Lane's Lexicon p. 1394 مسكن]</ref>]. And Satan had made pleasing to them their deeds and averted them from the path, and they were endowed with perception.}}

{{Quote|{{Quran|89|9}}|And [with] Thamud, who carved out the rocks in the valley?}}

Al-Hijr is widely accepted as this location. It is also mentioned once by name in {{Quran-range|15|80|83}} ("the companions of al-Hijr") and its description and destruction matches that for Thamud.

{{Quote|{{Quran-range|15|80|83}}|And certainly did the companions of Thamud [ al-Hijr ٱلْحِجْرِ ] deny the messengers. And We gave them Our signs, but from them they were turning away. And they used to carve from the mountains, houses [ buyūtan بُيُوتًا ], feeling secure. But the shriek seized them at early morning.}}

Al-Hijr is also identified in hadiths as the "al Hijr, land of Thamud" (al hijr ardi Thamudi الْحِجْرِ أَرْضِ ثَمُودَ):

{{Quote|{{Bukhari|4|55|562}}|Narrated `Abdullah bin `Umar:

The people landed at the land of Thamud called Al-Hijr along with Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) and they took water from its well for drinking and kneading the dough with it as well. (When Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) heard about it) he ordered them to pour out the water they had taken from its wells and feed the camels with the dough, and ordered them to take water from the well whence the she-camel (of Prophet Salih) used to drink.}}

===Countable currency in ancient Egypt===
Surah Yusuf mentions that the caravan that rescued the eponymous prophet from the pit sold him to an Egyptian "for a low price, a few dirhams". Leaving aside the fact that dirham coins did not exist in ancient Egypt, a more fundamental problem is that the price is indicated as having been some kind of discreetly countable currency: darāhima maʿdūdatin ("dirhams counted"). The word maʿdūdatin occurs throughout the Quran denoting something discreetly numbered, for example "[Fasting for] a limited number of days" in {{Quran|2|184}}. Thus, it is not describing a weight of valuable material, but a countable currency. Such a thing did not exist in ancient Egypt. Rather, there were stone weights, particularly the denben, for measuring amounts of precious metals and to price other goods that could be barter traded, but not itself nor units of metal used as a means of exchange.<ref>[https://www.worldhistory.org/article/1079/trade-in-ancient-egypt/ Trade in ancient Egypt] - World History Encyclopedia</ref>

{{Quote|{{Quran|12|20}}|And they sold him for a reduced price - a few dirhams - and they were, concerning him, of those content with little.}}

===The Children of Israel in Egypt===
In various passages the Quran narrates at length the story of Moses and the plagues striking Egypt, the captivity of the children of Israel, and their escape in the Exodus. There is even a glorious pre-history alluded to such that they were kings (mulūkan, compare with mulūka in {{Quran|27|34}}) and had extraordinary possessions ({{Quran|5|20}}). Historians consider that there is no historical evidence in support of [[w:the Exodus|the Exodus]] events as described, though some theorize that a historical kernal of the Egyptian control over Canaan in the late Bronze age and early Iron age served as an inspiration for the stories. The academic view on the [[w:history of ancient Israel and Juhah|history of ancient Israel and Judah]] is converging on their emergence within the central hill country of Canaan in the early Iron age, a time of small settlements and lacking signs of violent takeover, but rather a revolution in lifestyle.

{{Quote|{{Quran|5|20}}|Remember Moses said to his people: "O my people! Call in remembrance the favour of Allah unto you, when He produced prophets among you, made you kings, and gave you what He had not given to any other among the peoples.}}

{{Quote|{{Quran|28|3}}|We recite to you from the news of Moses and Pharaoh in truth for a people who believe.}}

===Noah's worldwide flood===
The Quran contains a version of the worldwide-flood story widespread in ancient near-Eastern mythology and most famously found in the Bible. Since geological evidence suggests such a flood never took place, some modern Muslim scholars have reinterpreted the account in the Quran as referring to a more limited, local flood. Several elements in the tale, however, militate against this rereading. Elsewhere in the Quran whenever the heavens and earth are mentioned together, it means in their entirety. In this story waters are released from both of them. Another such detail is the storage of "two of each kind" of animal aboard the ship, since it is not clear what purpose this would serve if the flood were local. Similarly, the purpose of the boat itself appears unclear in this reading - as with the ample warning time that Noah was given, he and his family could have simply evacuated the area that was to be flooded. The relevant passage also states plainly that nothing, not even a tall mountain, could save an individual from drowning on that day except for Allah - this seems to contradict the idea that individuals and animals could have escaped the flood simply by evacuating the flooded area. Noah is recorded praying to God, "O my Lord! Leave not of the Unbelievers [kuffar], a single one on Earth!" - the flood is an answer to this prayer, which likewise suggests that the flood described is a global flood that drowns all those not chosen by Allah to persist aboard the ark.{{Quote|{{Quran-range|54|11|12}}|Then opened We the gates of heaven with pouring water And caused the earth to gush forth springs, so that the waters met for a predestined purpose.}}{{Quote|{{Quran|11|40}}|At length, behold! there came Our command, and the fountains of the earth gushed forth! '''We said: "Embark therein, of each kind two, male and female''', and your family - except those against whom the word has already gone forth,- and the Believers." but only a few believed with him.}}{{Quote|{{Quran|11|43}}|The son replied: "I will betake myself to some mountain: it will save me from the water." Noah said: '''"This day nothing can save''', from the command of Allah, any but those on whom He hath mercy! "And the waves came between them, and the son was among those overwhelmed in the Flood.}}{{Quote|{{Quran|71|26}}|And Noah, said: "O my Lord! Leave not of the Unbelievers, a single one on earth!}}{{Quote|{{Quran|37|75-82}}|Noah called to Us; and how excellent were the Answerers!

And We delivered him and his people from the great distress,

'''and We made his seed the survivors''',

and left for him among the later folk

'Peace be upon Noah among all beings!'

Even so We recompense the good-doers;

he was among Our believing servants.

'''Then afterwards We drowned the rest'''.}}

===Flood waters boiled from an oven===
The Qur'an further describes the flood waters as boiling from an oven. There is no scientific nor historical evidence for a large flood of this nature. This element is not found even in more ancient versions of the story (Epic of Gilgamesh, Atra hasis, and Ziusudra). Its ultimate origin appears to be a highly tenuous rabbinical exegesis in the Babylonian Talmud, based on a word in an unrelated verse that means heat or wrath.<ref>[https://biblehub.com/lexicon/esther/7-10.htm biblehub.com]</ref>{{Quote|1=[https://www.sefaria.org/Rosh_Hashanah.12a.4?lang=bi Tracate Rosh Hashanah]|2=The Gemara answers: Even according to Rabbi Eliezer a change was made, in accordance with the statement of Rav Ḥisda, as Rav Ḥisda said: They sinned with boiling heat, and they were punished with boiling heat; they sinned with the boiling heat of the sin of forbidden sexual relations, and they were punished with the boiling heat of scalding waters. This is derived from a verbal analogy. It is written here, with regard to the flood: “And the waters abated” (Genesis 8:1), and it is written elsewhere, with regard to King Ahasuerus: “And the heated anger of the king abated” (Esther 7:10), which implies that the word “abated” means cooled. This indicates that at first the waters of the flood had been scalding hot.}}Note that in his translation, Yusuf Ali mistranslates the Aramaic loan word for the oven (alttannooru ٱلتَّنُّورُ)<ref>[http://www.studyquran.org/LaneLexicon/Volume1/00000355.pdf Lane's Lexicon p. 318 تَّنُّورُ]</ref> as "fountains". The Arabic verb translated "gushed forth" (fara فَارَ) means "boiled" in the context of water in a cooking pot<ref>[http://www.studyquran.org/LaneLexicon/Volume6/00000241.pdf Lane's Lexicon p. 2457 فور]</ref>, as well as in the other verse where it is used, {{Quran|67|7}}.{{Quote|{{Quran|11|40}}|
(Thus it was) till, when Our commandment came to pass '''and the oven gushed forth water''', We said: Load therein two of every kind, a pair (the male and female), and thy household, save him against whom the word hath gone forth already, and those who believe. And but a few were they who believed with him.}}{{Quote|{{Quran|23|27}}|
Then We inspired in him, saying: Make the ship under Our eyes and Our inspiration. Then, when Our command cometh '''and the oven gusheth water''', introduce therein of every (kind) two spouses, and thy household save him thereof against whom the Word hath already gone forth. And plead not with Me on behalf of those who have done wrong. Lo! they will be drowned.}}

===Noah's ark holding every species===
Part of the legend of Noah's Ark is that a pair of every living species was stored on board. Modern science has revealed, however, that there are over a hundred thousand species of animals including penguins, polar bears, koala bears, and kangaroos that live spread across the entire planet and each of which require different climates, habitats, and diets. These discoveries appear to render the idea that all animals could have been kept on board a single ship impossible.{{Quote|{{Quran|11|40}}|
(Thus it was) till, when Our commandment came to pass and the oven gushed forth water, We said: Load therein two of every kind, a pair (the male and female), and thy household, save him against whom the word hath gone forth already, and those who believe. And but a few were they who believed with him.}}

===Arabian idols from the time of Noah===
Five gods from the time of Noah are mentioned in one verse. Strangely, according to Ibn Abbas these happened to be idols worshipped by Arab tribes at the time of Muhammad. It is far fetched even on the Quran's own terms to place Arab idols back in the time of Noah, not least since all the disbelievers of Noah's time were supposedly destroyed by the flood.

{{Quote|{{Quran-range|71|21|23}}|Noah said, "My Lord, indeed they have disobeyed me and followed him whose wealth and children will not increase him except in loss. And they conspired an immense conspiracy. And said, 'Never leave your gods and never leave Wadd or Suwa' or Yaghuth and Ya'uq and Nasr.}}

{{Quote|{{Bukhari|6|60|442}}| Narrated Ibn `Abbas:
All the idols which were worshiped by the people of Noah were worshiped by the Arabs later on. As for the idol Wadd, it was worshiped by the tribe of Kalb at Daumat-al-Jandal; Suwa` was the idol of (the tribe of) Hudhail; Yaghouth was worshiped by (the tribe of) Murad and then by Bani Ghutaif at Al-Jurf near Saba; Ya`uq was the idol of Hamdan, and Nasr was the idol of Himyar, the branch of Dhi-al-Kala`. The names (of the idols) formerly belonged to some pious men of the people of Noah, and when they died Satan inspired their people to (prepare and place idols at the places where they used to sit, and to call those idols by their names. The people did so, but the idols were not worshiped till those people (who initiated them) had died and the origin of the idols had become obscure, whereupon people began worshiping them.}}

===John the Baptist's original name===
The name "John" comes from the Hebrew name ''Yohanan''. Several figures in the Old Testament bore this name. The name has also appeared throughout history. There existed a high priest named Johanan in the 3rd century BCE and a ruler named John Hyrcanus who died in 104 BC. These people existed before John the Baptist, who was a contemporary of Jesus. The Qur'an, by contrast, asserts that nobody before John the Baptist (''Yahya'' in Arabic) bore his name.

{{Quote|{{Quran|19|7}}|(It was said unto him): O Zachariah! Lo! We bring thee tidings of a son whose name is John; '''we have given the same name to none before (him).''' }}

The Quranic verse seems to be a distorted echo of the naming of John the Baptist in the New Testament:

{{Quote|1=[https://www.biblegateway.com/passage/?search=Luke%201&version=NIV Luke 1:61]|2=They said to her, "There is no one among your relatives who has that name."}}

===Supernatural destruction of cities===
The Quran state that outside the vicinity of Arabia there existed cities and tribes destroyed by Allah for rejecting his messengers and Islam. In each specific example presented in the Qur'an (the people of ''A'ad'', ''Thamud'', ''Midian'', [[Lut|''Lut'' (Lot)]], and the Pharoah's army), the destruction of the disbelievers is sudden and total. Archeological research, by contrast, has revealed that historical cities and tribes were only gradually ruined by natural disasters, famine, wars, migration, or neglect, often taking years or decades to unfold. In this respect, the Quran appears to have adopted and adapted contemporary Arabian myths regarding the destruction of neighboring cities, some of which may not have existed.

In the Qur'an, the people of ''Thamud'' are killed instantly by an earthquake {{Quran|7|78}} or thunderous blast {{Quran|11|67}}, {{Quran-range|41|13|17}}, {{Quran|51|44}}, {{Quran|69|5}}. The people of ''A'ad'' are killed by a fierce wind that blew for 7 days {{Quran-range|41|13|16}},{{Quran-range|46|24|35}},{{Quran|51|41}}, {{Quran-range|69|6|7}}. The people of Midian (''Midyan'') are killed overnight by an earthquake {{Quran|7|91}}, {{Quran|29|36}}. The towns of Lot (''Lut'') are destroyed by a storm of stones from the sky {{Quran|54|32}}, {{Quran|29|34}}. The actual locations of these towns or tribes is unknown. Midian in particular was a wide geographical desert region rather than a particular location or city, which makes archeological investigation difficult.

Critics have also asked why it is that various other polytheistic cultures worldwide did not encounter similar fates as those outlined in the Quran.{{Quote|{{Quran|22|45}}|And how many a township have We destroyed because it had been immersed in evildoing - and now they [all] lie deserted, with their roofs caved in! And how many a well lies abandoned, and how many a castle that [once] stood high!}}The suddenness of Allah's punishment is stressed repeatedly in Surah al-A'raf:{{Quote|{{Quran|7|4}}|How many a township have We destroyed! As a raid by night, or while they slept at noon, Our terror came unto them.}}{{Quote|{{Quran|7|34}}|And every nation hath its term, and when its term cometh, they cannot put it off an hour nor yet advance (it).}}{{Quote|{{Quran-range|7|97|98}}|Are the people of the townships then secure from the coming of Our wrath upon them as a night-raid while they sleep? Or are the people of the townships then secure from the coming of Our wrath upon them in the daytime while they play?}}

===Humans lived for hundreds of years===
The oldest verified human life was a little over 120 years. Based on fossil records and testing on human remains, anthropologists have concluded that human life spans are increasing rather than decreasing in both the long- and short- run. By contrast, the Qur'an states that Noah lived for almost 1,000 years. The idea of humans living for hundreds of years in the past is accompanied by the many hadiths, including accounts in Sahih Bukhari, which describe Adam as being 90 feet tall. The general doctrine appears to be that ancient humans were both gigantic as well as long-living.{{Quote|{{Quran|29|14}}|
We (once) sent Noah to his people, and he tarried among them '''a thousand years less fifty''': but the Deluge overwhelmed them while they (persisted in) sin. }}

===Ancient Mosque in Jerusalem===
Muslim scholars maintain that a long extant, ancient mosque was present in Jerusalem during Muhammad's life time. Historical research has, however, found this not to be the case.{{Quote|{{Quran|17|1}}|
Glory to (Allah) Who did take His servant for a Journey by night from the Sacred Mosque to the farthest Mosque, whose precincts We did bless,- in order that We might show him some of Our Signs: for He is the One Who heareth and seeth (all things). }}

=== Haman in ancient Egypt ===
The Quran places a man called [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Haman_(Islam) Haman] as an enemy of the jews being a court official, military commander, and high priest of the Pharoah in ancient Egypt in the time of Moses. A man also called [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Haman Haman] and similar characteristics, also appears in the biblical Book of Esther where Haman is a counsellor of Ahasuerus, king of the Achaemenid Persian Empire and an enemy of the Jews, more than a millennia apart in different parts of the world. He appears alongside another character [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Korah Qorah] who also rebels against Moses at a different time in the bible:
{{Quote|{{Quran|40|24}}|Unto Pharaoh and Haman and Qorah, but they said: A lying sorcerer!}}
This may have been done for literary/storytelling purposes:
{{Quote|Reynolds, Gabriel Said. The Qur'an and its Biblical Subtext (Routledge Studies in the Qur'an) (pp. 212-213). Taylor and Francis.|The pairing of Qorah and Haman, if not in line with the Biblical account, is hardly unreasonable in literary terms. Both acted as the nemesis of God’s servant (Qorah of Moses, Haman of Mordecai). Qorah was extremely wealthy. Haman was extremely powerful. The argument that the is somehow wrong or confused by placing Haman and Qorah in Egypt (or, for that matter, that the Talmud is wrong by placing Jethro, Balaam, and Job there) seems to me essentially irrelevant. The concern is not simply to record Biblical information but to shape that information for its own purposes. The more interesting question is therefore why the connects Haman and Qorah with the story of Pharaoh. The answer, it seems, is that the Pharaoh story is to the a central trope about human conceit and rebelliousness, on the one hand, and divine punishment, on the other. Accordingly the characters of Haman and Qorah, and the legend of the Tower of Babel, find their way into the account of Pharaoh. Thereby the connects this account to its lessons elsewhere on the mastery of God over creation.}}

[[Category:Apologetics]]
[[Category:Criticism of Islam]]
[[Category:Qur'an]]

Qur'an, Hadith and Scholars:Muhammad

2024-02-11T20:31:55Z

Exmuslimfrancais: Added more examples

{{QualityScore|Lead=3|Structure=3|Content=3|Language=3|References=3}}
{{QuranHadithScholarsIndex}}
In Islam [[Muhammad]] is known as '''[[Uswa Hasana|uswa hasana]], al-Insān al-Kāmil''', meaning in Arabic that he is the ''' 'perfect human' ''' who is ''' 'worthy of imitation' '''. As such, all of his deeds, actions, thoughts, and practices are the perfect examplars for all humans in every time in every age. For this reason, his [[Sunnah]] or traditions is one of the basic building blocks of [[Islamic Law]] (the other being the [[Qur'an]]). This tradition is preserved mostly in the [[Hadith]] collections of Muhaddiths such as [[Sahih Bukhari|Bukhari]], who wrote his books in the middle of the 9th century, and the collectors of the [[Sira]] histories of the prophet's military campaigns such as [[Sirat_Rasul_Allah|Ibn Ishaq]]. These sources impart to their readers many ideas, attributes, and habits of the prophet, all of which are held up by the ulemaa' as model behavior for all of mankind.

The hadiths and sirah traditions about Muhammad are largely intended to portray Muhammad in a way that would seem positive to believers of the early Islamic era. From a modern secular point of view, many of these reports do not necessarily present Muhammad in a favourable light. Either way, hadiths and sirah material in general are considered to be very unreliable sources of historical information in modern academic scholarship, as well as by Islamic modernist scholars.

{{Quote|{{Quran|33|21}}|Verily in the messenger of Allah ye have '''a good example''' (أسوة حسنة, ''uswa hasana'') for him who looketh unto Allah and the Last Day, and remembereth Allah much.}}

=Quran=
==Muhammad had been a Poor Ophan==
{{Quote|{{Quran-range|93|6|8}}|Did He not find you an orphan and give [you] refuge?
And He found you lost and guided [you],
And He found you poor and made [you] self-sufficient.}}

==Prophet, Messenger, Warner==
{{Quote|{{Quran|33|40}}|Muhammad is not the father of [any] one of your men, but [he is] the Messenger of Allah and last of the prophets. And ever is Allah, of all things, Knowing.}}

{{Quote|{{Quran|3|144}}|Muhammad is not but a messenger. [Other] messengers have passed on before him. So if he was to die or be killed, would you turn back on your heels [to unbelief]? And he who turns back on his heels will never harm Allah at all; but Allah will reward the grateful.}}

{{Quote|{{Quran|46|9}}|Say, "I am not something original among the messengers, nor do I know what will be done with me or with you. I only follow that which is revealed to me, and I am not but a clear warner."}}

{{Quote|{{Quran|61|6}}|And [mention] when Jesus, the son of Mary, said, "O children of Israel, indeed I am the messenger of Allah to you confirming what came before me of the Torah and bringing good tidings of a messenger to come after me, whose name is Ahmad." But when he came to them with clear evidences, they said, "This is obvious magic."}}

{{Quote|{{Quran|48|29}}|Muhammad is the Messenger of Allah; and those with him are forceful against the disbelievers, merciful among themselves. You see them bowing and prostrating [in prayer], seeking bounty from Allah and [His] pleasure. Their mark is on their faces from the trace of prostration. That is their description in the Torah. And their description in the Gospel is as a plant which produces its offshoots and strengthens them so they grow firm and stand upon their stalks, delighting the sowers - so that Allah may enrage by them the disbelievers. Allah has promised those who believe and do righteous deeds among them forgiveness and a great reward.}}

==An example to follow==
{{Quote|{{Quran|33|21}}|Verily in the messenger of Allah ye have a good example for him who looketh unto Allah and the Last Day, and remembereth Allah much.}}

{{Quote|{{Quran|68|4}}|And indeed, you are of a great moral character.}}

==Obedience to the Prophet==
{{Quote|{{Quran-range|3|31|32}}|Say, [O Muhammad], "If you should love Allah, then follow me, [so] Allah will love you and forgive you your sins. And Allah is Forgiving and Merciful." Say, "Obey Allah and the Messenger." But if they turn away - then indeed, Allah does not like the disbelievers}}

{{Quote|{{Quran|4|80}}|He who obeys the Messenger has obeyed Allah; but those who turn away - We have not sent you over them as a guardian.}}

Many other verses implore listeners to obey Allah and his Messenger, which suggests this was an ongoing problem.

==Allegations Against Muhammad==
{{Main|Parallels Between the Qur'an and Late Antique Judeo-Christian Literature}}

{{Quote|{{Quran-range|25|4|6}}|And those who disbelieve say, "This [Qur'an] is not except a falsehood he invented, and another people assisted him in it." But they have committed an injustice and a lie. And they say, "Legends of the former peoples which he has written down, and they are dictated to him morning and afternoon." Say, [O Muhammad], "It has been revealed by He who knows [every] secret within the heavens and the earth. Indeed, He is ever Forgiving and Merciful."}}

==Convenient Revelations==
{{Main|Convenient Revelations}}

A significant number of Quranic verses were of a distinctly personal benefit to the prophet. An example concerns Muhammad's exemption on the limitation of four wives for believing men set out in {{Quran|4|3}}.

{{Quote|{{Quran|33|50}}|"O Prophet (Muhammad)! Verily, We have made lawful to you your wives, to whom you have paid their Mahr (bridal money given by the husband to his wife at the time of marriage), and those (captives or slaves) whom your right hand possesses -- whom God has given to you, and the daughters of your 'Amm (paternal uncles) and the daughters of your 'Ammah (paternal aunts) and the daughters of your Khâl (maternal uncles) and the daughters of your Khâlah (maternal aunts) who migrated (from Makkah) with you, and a believing woman if she offers herself to the Prophet, and the Prophet wishes to marry her; '''a privilege for you only, not for the (rest of) the believers'''."}}

=Hadiths=
==Good Character and Piety==
===Mercy and Good Manners===
{{Main|Qur'an, Hadith and Scholars:Forgiving Others|Qur'an, Hadith and Scholars:Good Manners (Adab)}}
{{Quote|{{Al Tirmidhi||4|25|2016}}|Abu Abdullah Al-Jadali narrated:

"I asked 'Aishah about the character of the Messenger of Allah. She said: 'He was not obscene, nor uttering obscenities, nor screaming in the markets, he would not return an evil with an evil, but rather he was pardoning and forgiving."}}

===Kindness to Children===
{{Quote|{{Bukhari|8|73|64}}| Narrated Anas:

I served the Prophet (ﷺ) for ten years, and he never said to me, "Uf" (a minor harsh word denoting impatience) and never blamed me by saying, "Why did you do so or why didn't you do so?"}}

{{Quote|{{Bukhari|8|73|25}}|Narrated Abu Qatada:

The Prophet (ﷺ) came out towards us, while carrying Umamah, the daughter of Abi Al-As (his granddaughter) over his shoulder. He prayed, and when he wanted to bow, he put her down, and when he stood up, he lifted her up.}}

{{quote|{{Ibn Majah||1|1|142}}|It was narrated from Abu Hurairah that:
The Prophet said to Hasan: "O Allah, I love him, so love him and love those who love him." He said: "And he hugged him to his chest."}}

===Calmness, Pleasantness, Welcoming his Daughter===
{{Quote|{{Abu Dawud||5198|Hasan}}|Narrated Aisha, Ummul Mu'minin:

I never saw anyone more like the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) in respect of gravity, calm deportment, pleasant disposition - according to al-Hasan's version: in respect of talk and speech. Al-Hasan did not mention gravity, calm deportment, pleasant disposition - than Fatimah, may Allah honour her face. When she came to visit him (the Prophet) he got up to (welcome) her, took her by the hand, kissed her and made her sit where he was sitting; and when he went to visit her, she got up to (welcome) him, took him by the hand, kissed him, and made him sit where she was sitting.}}

===Dedication to Prayer===
{{Quote|{{Bukhari|6|60|361}}|Narrated Aisha:

The Prophet (ﷺ) used to offer prayer at night (for such a long time) that his feet used to crack. I said, "O Allah's Messenger (ﷺ)! Why do you do it since Allah has forgiven you your faults of the past and those to follow?" He said, "Shouldn't I love to be a thankful slave (of Allah)?' When he became old, he prayed while sitting, but if he wanted to perform a bowing, he would get up, recite (some other verses) and then perform the bowing.}}

===Visited his Sick Jewish servant===
{{Quote|{{Bukhari|2|23|438}}|Narrated Anas:

A young Jewish boy used to serve the Prophet (ﷺ) and he became sick. So the Prophet (ﷺ) went to visit him. He sat near his head and asked him to embrace Islam. The boy looked at his father, who was sitting there; the latter told him to obey Abul-Qasim and the boy embraced Islam. The Prophet (ﷺ) came out saying: "Praises be to Allah Who saved the boy from the Hell-fire."}}

==Importance of Love for the Prophet above All Others==
{{Quote|{{Bukhari|1|2|15}}|Narrated Anas:

The Prophet (ﷺ) said "None of you will have faith till he loves me more than his father, his children and all mankind." }}

==Political Skill==
===Forming Alliances===
{{Quote|{{Bukhari|||3344|darussalam}}|[...] So the Quraish and the Ansar became angry and said, "He (i.e. the Prophet, ) gives the chief of Najd and does not give us." The Prophet said, "I give them so as to attract their hearts (to Islam). [...]}}

===Peace Making===

{{Quote|{{Bukhari|3|49|857}}| Narrated Um Kulthum bint `Uqba:

That she heard Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) saying, "He who makes peace between the people by inventing good information or saying good things, is not a liar."}}

{{Quote|{{Bukhari|3|49|858}}| Narrated Sahl bin Sa`d:

Once the people of Quba fought with each other till they threw stones on each other. When Allah's Apostle was informed about it, he said, "Let us go to bring about a reconciliation between them."}}

Controversial among some of the believers at the time, the treaty of Hudaybiyyah was an important moment in early Islamic history.

{{Quote|{{Bukhari|3|49|862}}| Narrated Al-Bara bin `Azib:

When Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) concluded a peace treaty with the people of Hudaibiya, `Ali bin Abu Talib wrote the document and he mentioned in it, "Muhammad, Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) ." The pagans said, "Don't write: 'Muhammad, Allah's Messenger (ﷺ)', for if you were an apostle we would not fight with you." Allah's Apostle asked `Ali to rub it out, but `Ali said, "I will not be the person to rub it out." Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) rubbed it out and made peace with them on the condition that the Prophet (ﷺ) and his companions would enter Mecca and stay there for three days, and that they would enter with their weapons in cases.}}

==Controversies==
===Excusing Blasphemy Killing===
{{Main|List of Killings Ordered or Supported by Muhammad|Islam and Freedom of Speech}}
{{Quote|{{Abu Dawud|38|4348}}|Narrated Abdullah Ibn Abbas: A blind man had a slave-mother who used to abuse the Prophet (peace be upon him) and disparage him. He forbade her but she did not stop. He rebuked her but she did not give up her habit. One night she began to slander the Prophet (peace be upon him) and abuse him. '''So he took a dagger, placed it on her belly, pressed it, and killed her. A child who came between her legs was smeared with the blood that was there.''' When the morning came, the Prophet (peace be upon him) was informed about it. He assembled the people and said: I adjure by Allah the man who has done this action and I adjure him by my right to him that he should stand up. Jumping over the necks of the people and trembling the man stood up. He sat before the Prophet (peace be upon him) and said: Apostle of Allah! I am her master; she used to abuse you and disparage you. I forbade her, but she did not stop, and I rebuked her, but she did not abandon her habit. I have two sons like pearls from her, and she was my companion. Last night she began to abuse and disparage you. So I took a dagger, put it on her belly and pressed it till I killed her. Thereupon the Prophet (peace be upon him) said: Oh be witness, '''no retaliation is payable for her blood.'''}}

See also {{Al Nasai||5|37|4075}}

===Prophecising about Fighting Jews===
{{Main|Antisemitism in Islam|Qur'an, Hadith and Scholars:People of the Book}}

Technically, Arabs, Ethiopians, and Assyrians can be described as Semitic people, however in the context of "Anti-Semitism" it is commonly understood to refer to people who identify as Jewish.<ref>"''Noun • (n) anti-Semitism, antisemitism (the intense dislike for and prejudice against Jewish people)''" - [http://wordnetweb.princeton.edu/perl/webwn?s=antisemitism Definition - Antisemitism], Princeton University's WordNet</ref><ref>"''Function: noun hostility toward or discrimination against Jews as a religious, ethnic, or racial group''" - [http://www.merriam-webster.com/dictionary/anti-Semitism Definition - Anti-Semitism], Merriam-Webster Online Dictionary</ref>

{{Quote|1={{Muslim|41|6985}}, see also {{Bukhari|4|56|791}}|2=Abu Huraira reported Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying: The last hour would not come unless the Muslims will fight against the Jews and the Muslims would kill them until the Jews would hide themselves behind a stone or a tree and a stone or a tree would say: Muslim, or the servant of Allah, there is a Jew behind me; come and kill him; but the tree Gharqad would not say, for it is the tree of the Jews.}}

===Backbiting===
{{Quote|{{Bukhari|8|73|152}}|
Narrated Aisha:

A man asked permission to see the Prophet. He said, "Let Him come in; '''What an evil man of the tribe he is!''' (Or, What an evil brother of the tribe he is). '''But when he entered, the Prophet (ﷺ) spoke to him gently in a polite manner'''. I said to him, "O Allah's Apostle! You have said what you have said, then you spoke to him in a very gentle and polite manner? The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "The worse people, in the sight of Allah are those whom the people leave (undisturbed) to save themselves from their dirty language."
}}

===Falling Under the Influence of Magic===

{{Quote|{{Muslim|26|5428}}|A'isha reported that a Jew from among the Jews of Banu Zuraiq who was called Labid b. al-A'sam cast spell upon Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) with the result that he ('''under the influence of the spell''') felt that he had been doing something whereas in fact he had not been doing that. (This state of affairs lasted) until one day or during one night Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) made supplication (to dispel its effects)...}}

===Muhammad's Death===
{{Main|Muhammad's Death|Qur'an, Hadith and Scholars:Muhammad's Death}}

{{Quote|{{Muslim|26|5430}}|Anas reported that a Jewess came to Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) with poisoned mutton and he took of that what had been brought to him (Allah's Messenger). (When the effect of this poison were felt by him) he called for her and asked her about that, whereupon she said:

I had determined to kill you. Thereupon he said: Allah will never give you the power to do it. He (the narrator) said that they (the Companion's of the Holy Prophet) said: Should we not kill her? Thereupon he said: No. He (Anas) said: I felt (the affects of this poison) on the uvula of Allah's Messenger.}}

{{Quote| {{Bukhari|5|59|713}}|....Narrated 'Aisha: The Prophet in his ailment in which he died, used to say, "O 'Aisha! I still feel the pain caused by the food I ate at Khaibar, and at this time, I feel as if my aorta is being cut from that poison."}}

===Command to Beat Children who Don't Pray===

{{Quote|{{Abu Dawud|2|494}}, See also: {{Abudawud|2|495}}|Narrated As-Saburah: The Prophet (peace be upon him) said: Command a boy to pray when he reaches the age of seven years. When he becomes ten years old, then '''beat him''' for prayer.}}

===Seeing Apparitions===
{{Main|Qur'an, Hadith and Scholars:Islamic Silliness}}

{{Quote|{{Muslim|30|5654}}|Jabir b. Samura reported Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying: I recognise the stone in Mecca which used to pay me salutations before my advent as a Prophet and I recognise that even now.}}

{{Quote|{{Bukhari|8|73|220}}|Narrated 'Aisha:

(the wife the Prophet) Allah's Apostle said, "O Aisha! This is Gabriel sending his greetings to you." I said, "Peace, and Allah's Mercy be on him." 'Aisha added: The Prophet used to see things which we used not to see.}}

===Love and Hate for the Sake of Allah===
{{Main|Love and Hate in Islam}}

{{Quote|{{Abudawud|40|4582}}|Narrated AbuDharr:

The Prophet (peace be upon him) said: The best of the actions is to love for the sake of Allah and to hate for the sake of Allah.}}

{{Quote|1=[http://docs.google.com/viewer?a=v&q=cache:kr1Dz6F0i2UJ:www.kalamullah.com/Books/Al%2520Wala%2520wal%2520Bara%2520Part%25202.pdf+al+wala+wal+bara&hl=en&gl=uk&pid=bl&srcid=ADGEESi13fzRcsT4DnI-E9jWw30aMdIwl7nXcAt43YkE6E4pP3DFXvbHhv3gT0JIhX_1II9SwKshIdgzl1oVEBHRMrlE2brJGS0_FhJMyxCxQwrZvgwLpEbyORLJ_ZIYbThNsVJQX-cX&sig=AHIEtbTCDWRH5lOwxN8kJrzbGYCqpFwTmwSunan Abu Dawud 40:4582 , as-Suyuti, al-Jami' as-Saghir, 1/69]|2="The strongest bond of faith is loyalty for the sake of Allah and opposition for His sake, love for the sake of Allah and enmity for His sake."}}
===Fear of Homosexuality===
{{Main|Qur'an, Hadith and Scholars:Homosexuality}}

{{quote |{{Al Tirmidhi||3|15|1457}}|Narrated Jabir: That the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: "What I fear most from my Ummah is the behavior of the people of Lut."}}

===Humor===
Recommended weeping instead of laughing:
{{quote| {{Bukhari|8|76|493}}| Narrated Anas:
The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "If you knew that which I know, you would laugh little and weep much."}}

Prohibited laughing at farts:
{{quote|{{Al Tirmidhi||6|44|3343}}|
...“Then '''he advised against laughing when passing gas''', he said: ‘One of you should not laugh at what he himself does.’”}}

Laughed after seeing genitals of a killed man:
{{quote|{{Muslim|31|5932}}|
'Amir b. Sa'd reported oLi the authority of his father that Allah's Apostle (ﷺ) gathered for him on the Day of Uhud his parents when a polytheist had set fire to (i. e. attacked fiercely) the Muslims. Thereupon Allah's Apostle (ﷺ) said to him:
(Sa'd), shoot an arrow, (Sa'd), may my mother and father be taken as ransom for you. I drew an arrow and I shot a featherless arrow at him aiming his side that '''he fell down and his private parts were exposed. Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) laughed that I saw his front teeth'''.
}}

Laughed while cursing Jews:
{{quote|[https://quranx.com/Hadith/AbuDawud/Hasan/Hadith-3481 Sunan Abu Dawud 3488] (removed from the USC-MSA edition)|Narrated Ibn 'Abbas:

I saw the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) sitting neat the Black stone (or at a corner of the Ka'bah). He said: He (the Prophet) raised his eyes towards the heaven, and laughed, and he said: May Allah curse the Jews! He said this three times. Allah declared unlawful for them the fats (of the animals which died a natural death); they sold them and they enjoyed the price they received for them. When Allah declared eating of thing forbidden for the people, He declares it price also forbidden for them. The version of Khalid b. 'Abd Allah al-Tahhan does not have the words "I saw". It has: "May Allah destroy the Jews!"}}

Laughed, when someone told him about a dream of having head cut off:
{{quote|{{Muslim|29|5642}}|Jabir reported that a person came to Allah's Apostle (ﷺ) and said:

Allah's Messenger, '''I have seen in the state of sleep as if my head had been cut off. Thereupon Allah's Apostle (ﷺ) laughed''' and said: When the satan plays with any one of you in the state of sleep, do not mention it to the people; and in the hadith transmitted by Abu Bakr (the words are): "If one of you is played with, and he did not make any mention of the word: "Satan."}}

Prohibited telling a lie as a joke:
{{quote|{{Abudawud|41|4972}}|Narrated Mu'awiyah ibn Jaydah al-Qushayri:

The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: Woe to him who tells things, speaking falsely, to make people laugh thereby. Woe to him! Woe to him!.}}

Prohibited laughing a lot:
{{quote|{{Ibn Majah||5|37|4193}}|
It was narrated from Abu Hurairah that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said:
“Do not laugh a lot, for laughing a lot deadens the heart.”}}

===Polygamy Disallowed for his Son in Law===
{{quote|{{Bukhari|7|62|157}}| Narrated Al-Miswar bin Makhrama: 

I heard Allah's Apostle who was on the pulpit, saying, "Banu Hisham bin Al-Mughira have requested me to allow them to marry their daughter to Ali bin Abu Talib, '''but I don't give permission''', and will not give permission unless 'Ali bin Abi Talib divorces my daughter in order to marry their daughter, '''because Fatima is a part of my body, and I hate what she hates to see, and what hurts her, hurts me.'''"}}

===Urinating while Facing the Qiblah===

{{quote|{{Ibn Majah||1|1|325}}|It was narrated that Jabir said:
"The Messenger of Allah forbade facing the Qiblah when urinating. But I saw him, one year before he died, facing the Qiblah (while urinating)."}}

===Iconoclasm===

{{Quote|{{Abu Dawud||4151|darussalam}}|Narrated 'Aisha: The Messenger of Allah never left in his house anything containing the figure of a cross without destroying it.}}

{{Quote|{{Al Tirmidhi|2|8|1049}}|Abu Wa'il narrated: "Ali said to Abu Al-Hayyaj Al-Asadi: 'I am dispatching you with what the Prophet dispatched me: "That you not leave an elevated grave without leveling it, nor an image without erasing it."}}

{{Quote|{{Bukhari|3|43|658}}|Narrated 'Abdullah bin Masud: The Prophet entered Mecca and (at that time) there were three hundred-and-sixty idols around the Ka'ba. He started stabbing the idols with a stick he had in his hand and reciting: "Truth (Islam) has come and Falsehood (disbelief) has vanished." }}

The following hadith is used to support the ruling that heads of statues must be destroyed even if they are not idols:

{{Quote|{{Abu Dawud||4158|darussalam}}|Narrated Abu Hurayrah: The Messenger of Allah said: Gabriel came to me and said: I came to you last night and was prevented from entering simply because there were images at the door, for there was a decorated curtain with images on it in the house, and there was a dog in the house. So '''order the head of the image which is in the house to be cut off''' so that it resembles the form of a tree; order the curtain to be cut up and made into two cushions spread out on which people may tread; and order the dog to be turned out. The Messenger of Allah then did so. The dog belonged to al-Hasan or al-Husayn and was under their couch. So he ordered it to be turned out. Abu Dawud said: Al-Nadd means a thing on which clothes are placed like a couch.}}

===Equal Retaliation for Murder only of Believers===
Muhammad is widely reported both to have said that if a Muslim commits murder, then he should be killed as a retribution:

{{Quote|{{Al Nasai||5|45|4747}}|
It was narrated from 'Aishah, the Mother of the Believers, that the Messenger of Allah said:
"'''It is not permissible to kill a Muslim except in one of three cases''': A adulterer who has been married, who is to be stoned; '''a man who kills a Muslim deliberately'''; and a man who leaves Islam and wages war against Allah, the Mighty and Sublime, and His Messenger, who is to be killed, crucified or banished from the land."
}}

But if he murdered a disbeliever, there is no such retaliation:
{{Quote|{{Ibn Majah||3|21|2660}}|
It was narrated from Ibn 'Abbas that the Prophet (ﷺ) said:
”'''A believer should not be killed in retaliation for the murder of a disbeliever''', and a person who has a treaty should not be killed during the time of the treaty.”
}}

===Killing Post-Pubescent Males of Banu Qurayzah===
{{Main|The Massacre of the Banu Qurayza}}

{{Quote|{{Abudawud|38|4390}}|Narrated Atiyyah al-Qurazi: I was among the captives of Banu Qurayzah. They (the Companions) examined us, and those who had begun to grow hair (pubes) were killed, and those who had not were not killed. I was among those who had not grown hair.}}

===Women and Children as Collateral Damage===
Hadiths record that Muhammad disapproved of the killing of women and children during expeditions (also {{Muslim|19|4319}}).

{{Quote|{{Bukhari|4|52|257}}|During some of the Ghazawat of the Prophet (ﷺ) a woman was found killed. Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) disapproved the killing of women and children.}}

Although when asked, he excused the probable exposure of women and children to danger during an attack.

{{Quote|{{Bukhari|4|52|256}}|Narrated As-Sab bin Jaththama: The Prophet passed by me at a place called Al-Abwa or Waddan, and was asked whether it was permissible to attack the pagan warriors at night with the probability of exposing their women and children to danger. '''The Prophet replied, "They (i.e. women and children) are from them (i.e. pagans)."''' I also heard the Prophet saying, "The institution of Hima is invalid except for Allah and His Apostle."}}

A more specific hadith quotes the same narrator stating that this involved women and children who were trampled over with horses during the attack:
{{Quote|{{Al Tirmidhi||3|19|1570}}|Narrated Ibn 'Abbas:

"I was informed by As-Sa'b bin Jaththamah who said: " I said: "O Messenger of Allah our horses trampled over women and children of the idolaters." He said: "They are from their fathers.'"

[Abu 'Eisa said:] This Hadith is Hasan Sahih. }}

===Speech and Magic===
Muhammad said that eloquent speech is magic:
{{Quote|{{Bukhari|7|62|76}}|
'Two men came from the east and delivered speeches, and the Prophet (ﷺ) said, "Some eloquent speech has the in fluency of magic (e.g., some people refuse to do something and then a good eloquent speaker addresses them and then they agree to do that very thing after his speech). "' (Muhsin Khan translation) 

Muhammad said only 4 Arabic words in this hadith ("إِنَّ مِنَ الْبَيَانِ لَسِحْرً‏"): 
إِنَّ (inna) - Indeed 
مِنَ (min) - '''from''' 
الْبَيَانِ (al-bayaan) - '''eloquent speech''' 
لَسِحْرً‏ (la-sihr) - (is) surely '''magic'''<ref>Sihr means "magic" and the la- prefix means "surely". The Qur'an uses the word la-sihr in verse 10:76. Arabic doesn't use "is" like English.
http://corpus.quran.com/wordmorphology.jsp?location=(10:76:9)</ref>}}

And he was giving eloquent speeches:
{{Quote|{{Bukhari|9|87|127}}|
The Prophet (swt) said, "'''I have been given the keys of eloquent speech''' and given victory with terror.
}}
{{Quote|[https://quranx.com/Hadith/Saliheen/In-Book/Book-1/Hadith-157 Riyad As-Salihin 1:157]|
One day '''Messenger of Allah (swt) delivered us a very eloquent Khutbah (sermon)''' on account of which eyes shed tears and hearts were full of tears...}}
So he was practicing magic (by his own definition).

Coincidentally, Allah hates "the eloquent one":
{{Quote|{{Abudawud|41|4987}}|The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: '''Allah''' , the Exalted, '''hates the eloquent one''' among men who moves his tongue round (among his teeth), as cattle do. }}

===Mary Mother of Jesus will be his Wife in Heaven===

{{Quote|al-Siyuti (6/395)|Muhammad said, “In heaven, Mary mother of Jesus, will be one of my wives.”}}

{{Quote| Tabarani|"The Messenger of God ... said, ‘God married me in paradise to Mary the daughter of 'Imran and to the wife of Pharaoh and the sister of Moses.’" <ref>Ibn Kathir, Qisas al-Anbiya [Cairo: Dar al-Kutub, 1968/1388], p. 381- as cited in Aliah Schleifer's Mary The Blessed Virgin of Islam [Fons Vitae; ISBN: 1887752021; July 1, 1998], p. 64;</ref>}}
===Ordering Executions===
{{Main|List of Killings Ordered or Supported by Muhammad|Qur'an, Hadith and Scholars:Muhammad and Ordering Executions}}

{{Quote|{{citation|title=The Life of Muhammad|trans_title=Sirat Rasul Allah|ISBN=0-19-636033-1|year=1955|publisher=Oxford UP|author1=Ibn Ishaq (d. 768)|author2=Ibn Hisham (d. 833)|editor=A. Guillaume|url=https://archive.org/details/GuillaumeATheLifeOfMuhammad/page/n1/mode/2up|pages=463-465}} {{citation|title=سيرة ابن هشام ت السقا|author1=ابن إسحاق|author2=ابن هشام|url=https://app.turath.io/book/23833|publisher=al-Maktabah al-Shamilah|volume=vol. 2|pages=239-242}}|In the morning they submitted to the apostle’s judgement and al-Aus leapt up and said, ‘O Apostle, they are our allies, not allies of Khazraj, and you know how you recently treated the allies of our brethren.’ Now the apostle had besieged B, Qaynuqa who were allies of al-Khazraj and when they submitted to his judgement 'Abdullah b. Ubayy b. Salul had asked him for them and he gave them to him; so when al-Aus spoke thus the apostle said. Will you be satisfied, O Aus, if one of your own number pronounces judgement on them?’ When they agreed he said that Sa'd b.
Muadh was the man. The apostle had put Sa'd in a tent belonging to a woman of Aslam called Rufayda inside his mosque. She used to nurse the wounded and see to those Muslims who needed care. The apostle had told his people when Sa'd had been wounded by an arrow at the battle of the Trench to put him in Rufayda’s tent until he could visit him later. When the apostle appointed him umpire in the matter of B. Qurayza, his people came to him and mounted him on a donkey on which they had put a leather cushion, he being a corpulent man. As they brought him to the apostle they said, ‘Deal kindly with your friends, for the apostle has made you umpire for that very purpose.’ When they persisted he said, ‘The time 689 has come for Sa d in the cause of God, not to care for any man’s censure.’ Some of his people who were there went back to the quarter of B. 'Abdu’l-Ashhal and announced to them the death of B. Qurayza before Sa'd got to them, because of what they had heard him say.
When Sa’d reached the apostle and the Muslims the apostle told them to get up to greet their leader. The muhajirs of Quraysh thought that the apostle meant the Ansar, while the latter thought that he meant everyone, so they got up and said ‘O Abu 'Amr, the apostle has entrusted to you the affair of your allies that you may give judgement concerning them, Sa'd asked ‘Do you covenant by Allah that you accept the judgement I pronounce on them ?’ They said Yes, and he said, ‘And is it incumbent on the one who is here?’ (looking) in the direction of the apostle not mentioning him out of respect, and the apostle answered Yes. Sa'd said Then I give judgement that the men should be killed, the property divided, and the women and children taken as captives.'
'Asim b. 'Umar b. Qatada told me from 'Abdu’l-Rahman b. Amr b. Sa'd b. Mu'adh from 'Alqama b. Waqqas al-Laythi that the apostle said to Sa'd, ‘You have given the judgement of Allah above the seven heavens'.
Then they surrendered, and the apostle confined them in Medina in the quarter of d. al-Harith, a woman of B. al-Najjar. Then the apostle went out to the market of Medina (which is still its market today) and dug trenches in it. Then he sent for them and struck off their heads m those trenches as they were brought out to him in batches. Among them was the enemy of Allah Huyayy b. Akhtab and Ka'b b. Asad their chief. There were 600 or 700 in all, though some put the figure as high as 800 or 900. As they were being taken out in batches to the apostle they asked Ka b what he thought would be done with them. He replied, ‘Will you never understand? Don’t you see that the summoner never stops and those, who are taken away do not return? By Allah it is death!’ This went on until the apostle made an end of them.
Huyayy was brought out wearing a flowered robe in which he had made holes about the size of the finger-tips in every part so that it should not be taken from him as spoil, with his hands bound to his neck by a rope. When he saw the apostle he said, ‘By God, I do not blame myself for opposing you, but he who forsakes God will be forsaken. Then he went to the men and said, ‘God’s command is right. A book and a decree and massacre have been written against the Sons of Israel. Then he sat down and his head was struck off.
Jabal b. Jawwal al-Tha'labl said:

:''Ibn Akhtab did not blame himself''
:''But he who forsakes God will be forsaken.''
:''He fought until he justified himself''
:''And struggled to the utmost in pursuit of glory.''

Muhammad b. Ja'far b. al-Zubayr told me from 'Urwa b. al-Zubayr that ‘A’isha said: ‘Only one of their women was killed. She was actually with me and was talking with me and laughing immoderately as the apostle was killing her men in the market when suddenly an unseen voice called her name. ‘Good heavens,’ I cried, ‘what is the matter?’ ‘I am to be killed,’ she replied. ‘What for?’ I asked. ‘Because of something I did,’ she answered. She was taken away and beheaded. ‘A’isha used to say, ‘I shall never forget my wonder at her good spirits and her loud laughter when all the time she knew' that she would be killed’.}}
===The Exalted Position of the Prophet===

{{Quote|{{Bukhari|1|2|13}}|Narrated Abu Huraira: "Allah's Apostle said, "By Him in Whose Hands my life is, '''none of you will have faith till he loves me more than his father and his children.'''"}}

{{Quote|{{Bukhari|1|2|14}}| Narrated Anas: The Prophet said '''"None of you will have faith till he loves me more than his father, his children and all mankind."'''}}

{{Quote|{{citation|title=The Life of Muhammad|trans_title=Sirat Rasul Allah|ISBN=0-19-636033-1|year=1955|publisher=Oxford UP|author1=Ibn Ishaq (d. 768)|author2=Ibn Hisham (d. 833)|editor=A. Guillaume|url=https://archive.org/details/GuillaumeATheLifeOfMuhammad/page/n1/mode/2up|page=233}} {{citation|title=سيرة ابن هشام ت السقا|author1=ابن إسحاق|author2=ابن هشام|url=https://app.turath.io/book/23833|publisher=al-Maktabah al-Shamilah|volume=vol. 1|page=505}}|The apostle instituted brotherhood between his fellow emigrants and the helpers, and he said according to what I have heard—and I appeal to God lest I should attribute to him words that he did not say—‘Let each of you take a brother in God.’ He himself Took 'Ali by the hand and said, This is my brother.’ So '''God’s apostle, the lord of the sent ones and leader of the God-fearing, apostle of the Lord of the worlds, the peerless and unequalled''', and 'Ali b. Abu Talib became brothers. Hamza, the lion of God and the lion of his apostle and his uncle, became the brother of Zayd b. Haritha the apostle’s freedman. To him Hamza gave his last testament on the day of Uhud when battle was imminent in case he should meet his death. Ja'far b. Abu Talib—the ‘one of the wings’ who was to fly in Paradise—and Mu'adh b. Jabal brother of B. Salama became brothers.}}

When a Muslim is engaged in the prayer (''salat''), it is forbidden for him to respond to people who try to speak to him while he is praying until he is finished.

However, from the following Hadiths you will see that Muhammad wanted to be an exception to the rule. He tells Muslims that even if they are performing ''salat'' to Allah, they must respond to him (Muhammad) if he calls them. He invokes {{Quran|8|24}} to prove his case.

{{Quote|{{Bukhari|6|60|226}}|Narrated Abu Sa`id Al-Mualla: While I was praying, the Prophet (ﷺ) passed by and called me, but I did not go to him till I had finished my prayer. When I went to him, he said, "What prevented you from coming?" I said, "I was praying." He said, "Didn't Allah say" "O you who believes Give your response to Allah (by obeying Him) and to His Apostle." (8.24) Then he added, "Shall I tell you the most superior Sura in the Qur'an before I go out of the mosque?" When the Prophet (ﷺ) intended to go out (of the Mosque), I reminded him and he said, "That is: "Al hamdu-li l-lahi Rabbil-`alamin (Surat-al-fatiha)' which is the seven oft repeated verses (Al-Mathani) and the Grand Qur'an which has been given to me."}}

{{Quote|{{Bukhari|6|60|1}}|Narrated Abu Sa`id bin Al-Mu'alla: While I was praying in the Mosque, Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) called me but I did not respond to him. Later I said, "O Allah's Messenger (ﷺ)! I was praying." He said, "Didn't Allah say'--"Give your response to Allah (by obeying Him) and to His Apostle when he calls you." (8.24) He then said to me, "I will teach you a Sura which is the greatest Sura in the Qur'an, before you leave the Mosque." Then he got hold of my hand, and when he intended to leave (the Mosque), I said to him, "Didn't you say to me, 'I will teach you a Sura which is the greatest Sura in the Qur'an?' He said, "Al-Hamdu-Li l-lah Rabbi-l-`alamin (i.e. Praise be to Allah, the Lord of the worlds) which is Al-Sab'a Al-Mathani (i.e. seven repeatedly recited Verses) and the Grand Qur'an which has been given to me."}}

{{Quote|{{Bukhari|6|60|170}}|Narrated Abu Sa`id bin Al-Mu'alla: While I was praying, Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) passed me and called me, but I did not go to him until I had finished the prayer. Then I went to him, and he said, "What prevented you from coming to me? Didn't Allah say:-- "O you who believe! Answer the call of Allah (by obeying Him) and His Apostle when He calls you?" He then said, "I will inform you of the greatest Sura in the Qur'an before I leave (the mosque)." When Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) got ready to leave (the mosque), I reminded him. He said, "It is: 'Praise be to Allah, the Lord of the worlds.' (i.e. Surat-al-Fatiha) As-sab'a Al-Mathani (the seven repeatedly recited Verses).}}

===The Prophet's Weight===

{{Quote|{{citation|title=The Life of Muhammad|trans_title=Sirat Rasul Allah|ISBN=0-19-636033-1|year=1955|publisher=Oxford UP|author1=Ibn Ishaq (d. 768)|author2=Ibn Hisham (d. 833)|editor=A. Guillaume|url=https://archive.org/details/GuillaumeATheLifeOfMuhammad/page/n1/mode/2up|page=383}} {{citation|title=سيرة ابن هشام ت السقا|author1=ابن إسحاق|author2=ابن هشام|url=https://app.turath.io/book/23833|publisher=al-Maktabah al-Shamilah|volume=vol. 2|page=86}}|The apostle made for a rock on the mountain to climb it. He had become heavy by reason of his age, and moreover he had put on two coats of mail, so when he tried to get up he could not do so. Talha b. ‘Ubaydullah squatted beneath him and lifted him up until he settled comfortably upon it.}}

===Marrying a Child===
{{Main|Qur'an, Hadith and Scholars:Aisha}}

{{Quote|{{Muslim|8|3310}}|A'isha (Allah be pleased with her) reported: Allah's Apostle (Mohammad) married me when I was six years old, and I was admitted to his house when I was nine years old.}}
===Share of War Booty===
{{Main|Qur'an, Hadith and Scholars:Muhammad and Booty}}

{{Quote|{{Quran|59|7}}|And what Allah restored to His Messenger from the people of the towns - it is for Allah and for the Messenger and for [his] near relatives and orphans and the [stranded] traveler - so that it will not be a perpetual distribution among the rich from among you. And whatever the Messenger has given you - take; and what he has forbidden you - refrain from. And fear Allah; indeed, Allah is severe in penalty.}}

{{Quote|[https://islamweb.net/ar/library/index.php?page=bookcontents&idfrom=5302&idto=5303&bk_no=52&ID=1860 Sahih Bukhari 2757 (Mu'allaq hadith)]; see English reference in footnote|Narrated Ibn 'Umar that the Prophet (SA) said, '''"My livelihood is under the shade of my spear,(1) and he who disobeys my orders will be humiliated by paying Jizya"''' Footnote: (1) '''"Under the shade of my spear" means "from war booty"'''.<ref>The Translation of the Meanings of Sahih Al-Bukhari, Arabic-English, Vol.IV (page 104) by Dr. Muhammad Muhsin Khan, Islamic University—Al-Medina Al-Munauwara</ref>}}
===Polygamy===
{{Main|Qur'an, Hadith and Scholars:Muhammads Wives and Concubines|l1=Qur'an, Hadith and Scholars:Muhammad's Wives and Concubines}}

{{Quote|{{Bukhari|1|5|268|}}|Narrated Qatada: Anas bin Malik said, "The Prophet used to visit all his wives in a round, during the day and night '''and they were eleven in number.'''" I asked Anas, "Had the Prophet the strength for it?" Anas replied, "We used to say that the Prophet was given the strength of thirty (men)." And Sa'id said on the authority of Qatada that Anas had told him about nine wives only (not eleven).}}
===The Prophet's Revelations and His Own Benefit===
{{Main|Convenient Revelations|Qur'an, Hadith and Scholars:What is Allowed to Muhammad and Not to the Ummah}}

Muhammad [through convenient “revelations” from Allah] gave himself rights and immunities that no other Muslim ever received.

{{Quote|{{Bukhari|6|60|311}}|Narrated Aisha: I used to look down upon those ladies who had given themselves to Allah's Apostle and I used to say, "Can a lady give herself (to a man)?" But when Allah revealed: "You (O Muhammad) can postpone (the turn of) whom you will of them (your wives), and you may receive any of them whom you will; and there is no blame on you if you invite one whose turn you have set aside (temporarily).' (33.51) I said (to the Prophet), '''"I feel that your Lord hastens in fulfilling your wishes and desires."'''}}

===Public nudity===
Muhammad was naked while building the Kaba:
{{Quote|{{Bukhari|1|8|360}}|Narrated Jabir bin `Abdullah:

While Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) was carrying stones (along) with the people of Mecca for (the building of) the Ka`ba wearing an Izar (waist-sheet cover), his uncle Al-`Abbas said to him, "O my nephew! (It would be better) if you take off your Izar and put it over your shoulders underneath the stones." So he took off his Izar and put it over his shoulders, but he fell unconscious and since then he had never been seen naked.}}

===Description of Black People===
{{Main|Qur'an, Hadith and Scholars:Racism}}

{{Quote|{{Bukhari|9|89|256}}|Narrated Anas bin Malik: Allah's Apostle said, "You should listen to and obey, your ruler even if he was an Ethiopian (black) slave whose '''head looks like a raisin.'''"|See Also {{Bukhari|1|11|662}}, {{Bukhari|1|11|664}}}}

===Rape and Sexual Consent===
{{Main|Rape in Islamic Law|Qur'an, Hadith and Scholars:Rape|Qur'an, Hadith and Scholars:Al-'Azl}}

{{Quote|{{Bukhari|1|8|367}}|Narrated 'Abdul 'Aziz: Anas said, 'When Allah's Apostle invaded Khaibar, we offered the Fajr prayer there yearly in the morning) when it was still dark. The Prophet rode and Abu Talha rode too and I was riding behind Abu Talha. The Prophet passed through the lane of Khaibar quickly and my knee was touching the thigh of the Prophet . He uncovered his thigh and I saw the whiteness of the thigh of the Prophet. When he entered the town, he said, 'Allahu Akbar! Khaibar is ruined. Whenever we approach near a (hostile) nation (to fight) then evil will be the morning of those who have been warned.' He repeated this thrice. The people came out for their jobs and some of them said, 'Muhammad (has come).' (Some of our companions added, "With his army.") We conquered Khaibar, took the captives, and the booty was collected. Dihya came and said, 'O Allah's Prophet! Give me a slave girl from the captives.' The Prophet said, 'Go and take any slave girl.' He took Safiya bint Huyai. A man came to the Prophet and said, 'O Allah's Apostles! You gave Safiya bint Huyai to Dihya and she is the chief mistress of the tribes of Quraiza and An-Nadir and she befits none but you.' So the Prophet said, 'Bring him along with her.' So Dihya came with her and when the Prophet saw her, he said to Dihya, 'Take any slave girl other than her from the captives.' Anas added: The Prophet then manumitted her and married her." Thabit asked Anas, "O Abu Hamza! What did the Prophet pay her (as Mahr)?" He said, "Her self was her Mahr for he manumitted her and then married her." Anas added, "While on the way, Um Sulaim dressed her for marriage (ceremony) and at night she sent her as a bride to the Prophet .}}

===Delayed Revelations===
{{Quote|{{citation|title=The Life of Muhammad|trans_title=Sirat Rasul Allah|ISBN=0-19-636033-1|year=1955|publisher=Oxford UP|author1=Ibn Ishaq (d. 768)|author2=Ibn Hisham (d. 833)|editor=A. Guillaume|url=https://archive.org/details/GuillaumeATheLifeOfMuhammad/page/n1/mode/2up|pages=136-137}} {{citation|title=سيرة ابن هشام ت السقا|author1=ابن إسحاق|author2=ابن هشام|url=https://app.turath.io/book/23833|publisher=al-Maktabah al-Shamilah|volume=vol. 1|pages=301-302}}|They came to the apostle and called upon him to answer these questions. He said to them, 'I will give you your answer tomorrow,' but he did not say, 'if God will.' So they went away; and the apostle, so they say, waited for fifteen days without a revelation from God on the matter, nor did Gabriel come to him, so that the people of Mecca began to spread evil reports, saying, 'Muhammad promised us an answer on the morrow, and today is the fifteenth day we have remained without an answer.' This delay caused the apostle great sorrow, until Gabriel brought him the Chapter of the Cave, in which he reproaches him for his sadness, and told him the answers of their questions, the youths, the mighty traveller, and the spirit.}}

{{quote|{{bukhari|7|62|115}}|Narrated Ibn 'Umar 

During the lifetime of the Prophet we used to avoid chatting leisurely and freely with our wives lest some Divine inspiration might be revealed concerning us. But when the Prophet had died, we started chatting leisurely and freely (with them).}}

===Sexual Prowess===

{{Quote|{{Bukhari|7|62|142}}|Narrated Anas bin Malik: The Prophet used to pass by (have sexual relation with) all his wives in one night, and at that time he had nine wives.}}

{{Quote|{{Bukhari|1|5|268}}|Narrated Qatada: Anas bin Malik said, "The Prophet used to visit all his wives in a round, during the day and night and they were eleven in number." I asked Anas, "Had the Prophet the strength for it?" Anas replied, "We used to say that the Prophet was given the strength of thirty (men)." And Sa'id said on the authority of Qatada that Anas had told him about nine wives only (not eleven).}}

{{Quote||He once said of himself that he had been given the power of forty men in sex.<ref>Mohammad Ibn Saad, al-Tabakat al- Kobra, Dar al-Tahrir, Cairo, 1970, Vol 8, p. 139.</ref>}}

{{Quote|{{Muslim|8|3240}}|Jabir reported that Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) saw a woman, and so he came to his wife, Zainab, as she was tanning a leather and had sexual intercourse with her. He then went to his Companions and told them: The woman advances and retires in the shape of a devil, so when one of you sees a woman, he should come to his wife, for that will repel what he feels in his heart.}}

===Slave Ownership===
{{Main|Qur'an, Hadith and Scholars:Slavery}}

{{Quote||"These are the names of Muhammad's male slaves: Yakan Abu Sharh, Aflah, 'Ubayd, Dhakwan, Tahman, Mirwan, Hunayn, Sanad, Fadala Yamamin, Anjasha al-Hadi, Mad'am, Karkara, Abu Rafi', Thawban, Ab Kabsha, Salih, Rabah, Yara Nubyan, Fadila, Waqid, Mabur, Abu Waqid, Kasam, Abu 'Ayb, Abu Muwayhiba, Zayd Ibn Haritha, and also a black slave called Mahran, who was re-named (by Muhammad) Safina (`ship')."<ref name="Zad al-Ma'ad">Ibn Qayyim al-Jawziyya, Zad al-Ma'ad, Part 1, pp. 114-116</ref>}}

{{Quote||Moahmmed's Maid Slaves "are Salma Um Rafi', Maymuna daughter of Abu Asib, Maymuna daughter of Sa'd, Khadra, Radwa, Razina, Um Damira, Rayhana, Mary the Coptic, in addition to two other maid-slaves, one of them given to him as a present by his cousin, Zaynab, and the other one captured in a war."<ref name="Zad al-Ma'ad"></ref>}}

===Putting his Saliva on People===
Into drinks:
{{Quote|{{Muslim|31|6091}}|Abu Musa reported: I was in the company of Allah's Apostle (ﷺ) as he had been sitting in Ji'rana (a place) between Mecca and Medina and Bilal was also there, that there came to Allah's Apostle (ﷺ) a desert Arab, and he said: Muhammad, fulfill your promise that you made with me. Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said to him: Accept glad tidings. Thereupon the desert Arab said: You shower glad tidings upon me very much; then Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) turned towards Abu Musa and Bilal seemingly in a state of annoyance and said: Verily he has rejected glad tidings but you two should accept them. We said: Allah's Messenger, we have readily accepted them. Then '''Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) called for a cup of water and washed his hands in that and face too and put the saliva in it and then said: Drink out of it and pour it over your faces and over your chest and gladden yourselves.''' They took hold of the cup and did as Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) had commanded them to do. Thereupon Umm Salama called from behind the veil: Spare some water in your vessel for your mother also, and they also gave some water which had been spared for her.}}

Into food:

{{Quote|{{Bukhari|5|59|428}}|Narrated Jabir bin `Abdullah:

When the Trench was dug, I saw the Prophet (ﷺ) in the state of severe hunger. So I returned to my wife and said, "Have you got anything (to eat), for I have seen Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) in a state of severe hunger." She brought out for me, a bag containing one Sa of barley, and we had a domestic she animal (i.e. a kid) which I slaughtered then, and my wife ground the barley and she finished at the time I finished my job (i.e. slaughtering the kid). Then I cut the meat into pieces and put it in an earthenware (cooking) pot, and returned to Allah's Messenger (ﷺ). My wife said, "Do not disgrace me in front of Allah's Apostle and those who are with him." So I went to him and said to him secretly, "O Allah's Messenger (ﷺ)! I have slaughtered a she-animal (i.e. kid) of ours, and we have ground a Sa of barley which was with us. So please come, you and another person along with you." The Prophet (ﷺ) raised his voice and said, "O people of Trench ! Jabir has prepared a meal so let us go." Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said to me, "Don't put down your earthenware meat pot (from the fireplace) or bake your dough till I come." So I came (to my house) and Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) too, came, proceeding before the people. When I came to my wife, she said, "May Allah do so-and-so to you." I said, "I have told the Prophet (ﷺ) of what you said." Then she brought out to him (i.e. the Prophet (ﷺ) the dough, and he spat in it and invoked for Allah's Blessings in it. Then he proceeded towards our earthenware meat-pot and spat in it and invoked for Allah's Blessings in it. Then he said (to my wife). Call a lady-baker to bake along with you and keep on taking out scoops from your earthenware meat-pot, and do not put it down from its fireplace." They were onethousand (who took their meals), and by Allah they all ate, and when they left the food and went away, our earthenware pot was still bubbling (full of meat) as if it had not decreased, and our dough was still being baked as if nothing had been taken from it.}}

On child's face:
{{Quote|{{Bukhari|1|3|77}}|
Narrated Mahmud bin Rabi`a:

When I was a boy of five, I remember, the Prophet (ﷺ) took water from a bucket (used for getting water out of a well) '''with his mouth''' and '''threw it on my face'''.
}}

In child's mouth:
{{Quote|{{Bukhari|5|58|249}}|
Narrated Aisha:

The first child who was born in the Islamic Land (i.e. Medina) amongst the Emigrants, was `Abdullah bin Az-Zubair. They brought him to the Prophet. The Prophet (ﷺ) took a date, and '''after chewing it, put its juice in his mouth'''. So the first thing that went into the child's stomach, was the saliva of the Prophet.
}}

In Abdullah b. Zubair's mouth:
{{Quote|{{Muslim|25|5348}}|
'A'isha reported:
We took 'Abdullah b. Zubair to Allah's Apostle (ﷺ) so that '''he should put saliva in his mouth''' and we had to make a good deal of effort in order to procure them.
}}

On wounded person:
{{Quote|{{Bukhari|5|59|517}}|
Narrated Yazid bin Abi Ubaid:

I saw the trace of a wound in Salama's leg. I said to him, "O Abu Muslim! What is this wound?" He said, "This was inflicted on me on the day of Khaibar and the people said, 'Salama has been wounded.' Then I went to the Prophet (ﷺ) and '''he puffed his saliva in it (i.e. the wound) thrice'''., and since then I have not had any pain in it till this hour."}}

On dead people:
{{Quote|{{Bukhari|2|23|360}}| Narrated Jabir:
The Prophet (ﷺ) came to (the grave of) `Abdullah bin Ubai after his body was buried. The body was brought out and then the '''Prophet (ﷺ) put his saliva over the body''' and clothed it in his shirt.}}

Into eyes:
{{Quote|{{Muslim|31|5918}}|Sahl b. Sa'd reported that Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said on the Day of Khaibar: I would certainly give this standard to a person at whose hand Allah would grant victory and who loves Allah and His Messenger and Allah and His Messenger love him also. The people spent the night thinking as to whom it would be given. When it was morning the people hastened to Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) all of them hoping that that would be given to him. He (the Holy Prophet) said: Where is 'Ali b. Abu Talib? They said: Allah's Messenger, his eyes are sore. He then sent for him and he was brought and '''Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) applied saliva to his eyes and invoked blessings and he was all right''', as if he had no ailment at all, and conferred upon him the standard. 'Ali said: Allah's Messenger, I will fight them until they are like us. Thereupon he (the Holy Prophet) said: Advance cautiously until you reach their open places, thereafter invite them to Islam and inform them what is obligatory for them from the rights of Allah, for, by Allah, if Allah guides aright even one person through you that is better for you than to possess the most valuable of the camels.}}Under his foot at the mosque:
{{Quote|{{Abudawud|2|483}}|Abu al-‘Ala’ reported on the authority of his father:
I came to the Messenger of Allah(ﷺ) who was saying prayer. He spat beneath his left foot.}}In his clothes:
{{Quote|{{Bukhari|1|4|242}}|Narrated Anas:

The Prophet (ﷺ) once spat in his clothes.}}
In someone else's bucket:
{{Quote|{{Ibn Majah||1|1|660}}|It was narrated from Zuhri that:

Mahmud bin Rabi' remembered that the Prophet spat into a bucket from a well that belonged to them.}}

===Despair===

{{Quote|{{Bukhari|9|87|111}}|...But after a few days Waraqa died and the Divine Inspiration was also paused for a while and the Prophet (Mohammad) became so sad as we have heard that he intended several times to throw himself from the tops of high mountains and every time he went up the top of a mountain in order to throw himself down, Gabriel would appear before him and say, "O Muhammad! You are indeed Allah's Apostle in truth" whereupon his heart would become quiet and he would calm down and would return home. And whenever the period of the coming of the inspiration used to become long, he would do as before, but when he used to reach the top of a mountain, Gabriel would appear before him and say to him what he had said before.}}

===Terror in War===
{{Main|Qur'an, Hadith and Scholars:Fear and Terror in War}}

{{Quote|{{Bukhari|4|52|220}}|Narrated Abu Huraira: Allah's Apostle said, "I have been sent with the shortest expressions bearing the widest meanings, and '''I have been made victorious with terror (cast in the hearts of the enemy)''', and while I was sleeping, the keys of the treasures of the world were brought to me and put in my hand." Abu Huraira added: Allah's Apostle has left the world and now you, people, are bringing out those treasures (i.e. the Prophet did not benefit by them).}}

===Torture===
{{Main|Qur'an, Hadith and Scholars:Muhammad and Torture}}

{{Quote|{{citation|title=The Life of Muhammad|trans_title=Sirat Rasul Allah|ISBN=0-19-636033-1|year=1955|publisher=Oxford UP|author1=Ibn Ishaq (d. 768)|author2=Ibn Hisham (d. 833)|editor=A. Guillaume|url=https://archive.org/details/GuillaumeATheLifeOfMuhammad/page/n1/mode/2up|page=595}} {{citation|title=سيرة ابن هشام ت السقا|author1=ابن إسحاق|author2=ابن هشام|url=https://app.turath.io/book/23833|publisher=al-Maktabah al-Shamilah|volume=vol. 2|page=494}}|The apostle said, 'Get him away and cut off his tongue from me,' so they gave him (camels) until he was satisfied, this being what the apostle meant by his order.}}

{{Quote|{{Bukhari|1|11|626}}|Narrated Abu Huraira: The Prophet said, "No prayer is harder for the hypocrites than the Fajr and the 'Isha' prayers and if they knew the reward for these prayers at their respective times, they would certainly present themselves (in the mosques) even if they had to c awl." The Prophet added, "Certainly I decided to order the Mu'adh-dhin (call-maker) to pronounce Iqama and order a man to lead the prayer and then '''take a fire flame to burn all those who had not left their houses so far for the prayer along with their houses.'''"}}

===Warmongering===
{{Main|Qur'an, Hadith and Scholars:Muhammad and War}}

{{Quote|{{citation|title=The History of al-Tabari|trans_title=Ta’rikh al-rusul wa’l-muluk|volume=vol. VII|ISBN=0-88706-344-6|year=1987|publisher=SUNY Press|author=al-Tabari (d. 923)|editor1=W. Montgomery Watt|editor2=M. V. McDonald|url=https://archive.org/details/HistoryAlTabari40Vol/History_Al-Tabari_10_Vol/page/n1805/mode/2up|page=15}} {{citation|title=تاريخ الرسل والملوك|author=أبو جعفر الطبري|url=https://app.turath.io/book/9783|publisher=al-Maktabah al-Shamilah|volume=vol. 2|page=407}}|In this year, according to all the Sirah-writers, the Messenger of God personally led the expedition of Al-Abwa', or, as it is sometimes called, Waddan; the two places are six miles apart and opposite one another " When he went there, the Messenger of God left Sa'd b. 'Ubadah b. Dulaym in command of Medina ' On this expedition his banner was carried b y Hamzah b. 'Abd al-Muttalib, and was, it is said, white.
Al-Waqidi asserts that he stayed there for fifteen days and then returned to Medina.
According to Al-Waqidi: Then the Messenger of God went on an expedition at the head of two hundred of his companions in the month of Rabi' al-Akhir (which began October 2, 623), and reached Buwat. His intention was to intercept the caravan of Quraysh, led by Umayyah b. Khalaf with a hundred men of Quraysh and two thousand five hundred camels. In the end he returned to Medina without fighting. His banner was carried by Sa'd b. Abi Waggas, and he left Sa'd b. Mu'adh in command of Medina during this expedition.}}

===White Complexion===
{{Main|Qur'an, Hadith and Scholars:Muhammad's White Complexion}}

{{Quote|{{Bukhari|1|3|63}}|Narrated Anas bin Malik: While we were sitting with the Prophet in the mosque, a man came riding on a camel. He made his camel kneel down in the mosque, tied its foreleg and then said: "Who amongst you is Muhammad?" At that time the Prophet was sitting amongst us (his companions) leaning on his arm. We replied, '''"This white man reclining on his arm."''' The an then addressed him, "O Son of 'Abdul Muttalib."...}}
===Wealth===

{{Quote|{{Bukhari|3|37|495}}|Narrated Abu Huraira:

Whenever a dead man in debt was brought to Allah's Apostle he would ask, "Has he left anything to repay his debt?" If he was informed that he had left something to repay his debts, he would offer his funeral prayer, otherwise he would tell the Muslims to offer their friend's funeral prayer. When '''Allah made the Prophet wealthy through conquests''', he said, "I am more rightful than other believers to be the guardian of the believers, so if a Muslim dies while in debt, I am responsible for the repayment of his debt, and whoever leaves wealth (after his death) it will belong to his heirs."}}

{{Quote|{{Abudawud|19|2961}}|Narrated Umar ibn al-Khattab:
Malik ibn Aws al-Hadthan said: One of the arguments put forward by Umar was that he said that '''the Apostle of Allah (peace be upon him) received three things exclusively to himself: Banu an-Nadir, Khaybar and Fadak. The Banu an-Nadir property was kept wholly for his emergent needs''', Fadak for travellers, and Khaybar was divided by the Apostle of Allah (peace be upon him) into three sections: two for Muslims, and one as a contribution for his family. If anything remained after making the contribution of his family, he divided it among the poor Emigrants.}}

Some of Muhammad's companions also became wealthy:

{{Quote|{{Bukhari|2|24|497}}|Narrated Abu Masud Al-Ansar: Whenever Allah's Apostle (p.b.u.h) ordered us to give in charity, we used to go to the market and work as porters and get a Mudd (a special measure of grain) and then give it in charity. '''(Those were the days of poverty) and today some of us have one hundred thousand.'''}}
===Hurting his Wife===
{{Main|Wife Beating in Islamic Law|Qur'an, Hadith and Scholars:Violence Against Women}}

{{Quote|{{Muslim|4|2127}}|... He (Muhammad b. Qais) then reported that it was 'A'isha who had narrated this: Should I not narrate to you about myself and about the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him)? We said: Yes. She said: When it was my turn for Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) to spend the night with me, he turned his side, put on his mantle and took off his shoes and placed them near his feet, and spread the corner of his shawl on his bed and then lay down till he thought that I had gone to sleep. He took hold of his mantle slowly and put on the shoes slowly, and opened the door and went out and then closed it lightly. I covered my head, put on my veil and tightened my waist wrapper, and then went out following his steps till he reached Baqi'. He stood there and he stood for a long time. He then lifted his hands three times, and then returned and I also returned. He hastened his steps and I also hastened my steps. He ran and I too ran. He came (to the house) and I also came (to the house). I, however, preceded him and I entered (the house), and as I lay down in the bed, he (the Holy Prophet) entered the (house), and said: Why is it, O 'A'isha, that you are out of breath? I said: There is nothing. He said: Tell me or the Subtle and the Aware would inform me. I said: Messenger of Allah, may my father and mother be ransom for you, and then I told him (the whole story). He said: Was it the darkness (of your shadow) that I saw in front of me? I said: Yes. '''He struck me on the chest which caused me pain''', and then said: Did you think that Allah and His Apostle would deal unjustly with you?..."}}

==See Also==

{{Translation-links-english|[[Korán, hadísy a učenci: Mohamed|Czech]]}}

==References==
{{reflist}}
[[Category:QHS]]
[[Category:Muhammad]]
[[ar:القرآن_والحديث_والعلماء:_محمد]]

Qur'an, Hadith and Scholars:Muhammad

2024-02-11T20:24:18Z

Exmuslimfrancais: /* Putting his Saliva on People */

{{QualityScore|Lead=3|Structure=3|Content=3|Language=3|References=3}}
{{QuranHadithScholarsIndex}}
In Islam [[Muhammad]] is known as '''[[Uswa Hasana|uswa hasana]], al-Insān al-Kāmil''', meaning in Arabic that he is the ''' 'perfect human' ''' who is ''' 'worthy of imitation' '''. As such, all of his deeds, actions, thoughts, and practices are the perfect examplars for all humans in every time in every age. For this reason, his [[Sunnah]] or traditions is one of the basic building blocks of [[Islamic Law]] (the other being the [[Qur'an]]). This tradition is preserved mostly in the [[Hadith]] collections of Muhaddiths such as [[Sahih Bukhari|Bukhari]], who wrote his books in the middle of the 9th century, and the collectors of the [[Sira]] histories of the prophet's military campaigns such as [[Sirat_Rasul_Allah|Ibn Ishaq]]. These sources impart to their readers many ideas, attributes, and habits of the prophet, all of which are held up by the ulemaa' as model behavior for all of mankind.

The hadiths and sirah traditions about Muhammad are largely intended to portray Muhammad in a way that would seem positive to believers of the early Islamic era. From a modern secular point of view, many of these reports do not necessarily present Muhammad in a favourable light. Either way, hadiths and sirah material in general are considered to be very unreliable sources of historical information in modern academic scholarship, as well as by Islamic modernist scholars.

{{Quote|{{Quran|33|21}}|Verily in the messenger of Allah ye have '''a good example''' (أسوة حسنة, ''uswa hasana'') for him who looketh unto Allah and the Last Day, and remembereth Allah much.}}

=Quran=
==Muhammad had been a Poor Ophan==
{{Quote|{{Quran-range|93|6|8}}|Did He not find you an orphan and give [you] refuge?
And He found you lost and guided [you],
And He found you poor and made [you] self-sufficient.}}

==Prophet, Messenger, Warner==
{{Quote|{{Quran|33|40}}|Muhammad is not the father of [any] one of your men, but [he is] the Messenger of Allah and last of the prophets. And ever is Allah, of all things, Knowing.}}

{{Quote|{{Quran|3|144}}|Muhammad is not but a messenger. [Other] messengers have passed on before him. So if he was to die or be killed, would you turn back on your heels [to unbelief]? And he who turns back on his heels will never harm Allah at all; but Allah will reward the grateful.}}

{{Quote|{{Quran|46|9}}|Say, "I am not something original among the messengers, nor do I know what will be done with me or with you. I only follow that which is revealed to me, and I am not but a clear warner."}}

{{Quote|{{Quran|61|6}}|And [mention] when Jesus, the son of Mary, said, "O children of Israel, indeed I am the messenger of Allah to you confirming what came before me of the Torah and bringing good tidings of a messenger to come after me, whose name is Ahmad." But when he came to them with clear evidences, they said, "This is obvious magic."}}

{{Quote|{{Quran|48|29}}|Muhammad is the Messenger of Allah; and those with him are forceful against the disbelievers, merciful among themselves. You see them bowing and prostrating [in prayer], seeking bounty from Allah and [His] pleasure. Their mark is on their faces from the trace of prostration. That is their description in the Torah. And their description in the Gospel is as a plant which produces its offshoots and strengthens them so they grow firm and stand upon their stalks, delighting the sowers - so that Allah may enrage by them the disbelievers. Allah has promised those who believe and do righteous deeds among them forgiveness and a great reward.}}

==An example to follow==
{{Quote|{{Quran|33|21}}|Verily in the messenger of Allah ye have a good example for him who looketh unto Allah and the Last Day, and remembereth Allah much.}}

{{Quote|{{Quran|68|4}}|And indeed, you are of a great moral character.}}

==Obedience to the Prophet==
{{Quote|{{Quran-range|3|31|32}}|Say, [O Muhammad], "If you should love Allah, then follow me, [so] Allah will love you and forgive you your sins. And Allah is Forgiving and Merciful." Say, "Obey Allah and the Messenger." But if they turn away - then indeed, Allah does not like the disbelievers}}

{{Quote|{{Quran|4|80}}|He who obeys the Messenger has obeyed Allah; but those who turn away - We have not sent you over them as a guardian.}}

Many other verses implore listeners to obey Allah and his Messenger, which suggests this was an ongoing problem.

==Allegations Against Muhammad==
{{Main|Parallels Between the Qur'an and Late Antique Judeo-Christian Literature}}

{{Quote|{{Quran-range|25|4|6}}|And those who disbelieve say, "This [Qur'an] is not except a falsehood he invented, and another people assisted him in it." But they have committed an injustice and a lie. And they say, "Legends of the former peoples which he has written down, and they are dictated to him morning and afternoon." Say, [O Muhammad], "It has been revealed by He who knows [every] secret within the heavens and the earth. Indeed, He is ever Forgiving and Merciful."}}

==Convenient Revelations==
{{Main|Convenient Revelations}}

A significant number of Quranic verses were of a distinctly personal benefit to the prophet. An example concerns Muhammad's exemption on the limitation of four wives for believing men set out in {{Quran|4|3}}.

{{Quote|{{Quran|33|50}}|"O Prophet (Muhammad)! Verily, We have made lawful to you your wives, to whom you have paid their Mahr (bridal money given by the husband to his wife at the time of marriage), and those (captives or slaves) whom your right hand possesses -- whom God has given to you, and the daughters of your 'Amm (paternal uncles) and the daughters of your 'Ammah (paternal aunts) and the daughters of your Khâl (maternal uncles) and the daughters of your Khâlah (maternal aunts) who migrated (from Makkah) with you, and a believing woman if she offers herself to the Prophet, and the Prophet wishes to marry her; '''a privilege for you only, not for the (rest of) the believers'''."}}

=Hadiths=
==Good Character and Piety==
===Mercy and Good Manners===
{{Main|Qur'an, Hadith and Scholars:Forgiving Others|Qur'an, Hadith and Scholars:Good Manners (Adab)}}
{{Quote|{{Al Tirmidhi||4|25|2016}}|Abu Abdullah Al-Jadali narrated:

"I asked 'Aishah about the character of the Messenger of Allah. She said: 'He was not obscene, nor uttering obscenities, nor screaming in the markets, he would not return an evil with an evil, but rather he was pardoning and forgiving."}}

===Kindness to Children===
{{Quote|{{Bukhari|8|73|64}}| Narrated Anas:

I served the Prophet (ﷺ) for ten years, and he never said to me, "Uf" (a minor harsh word denoting impatience) and never blamed me by saying, "Why did you do so or why didn't you do so?"}}

{{Quote|{{Bukhari|8|73|25}}|Narrated Abu Qatada:

The Prophet (ﷺ) came out towards us, while carrying Umamah, the daughter of Abi Al-As (his granddaughter) over his shoulder. He prayed, and when he wanted to bow, he put her down, and when he stood up, he lifted her up.}}

{{quote|{{Ibn Majah||1|1|142}}|It was narrated from Abu Hurairah that:
The Prophet said to Hasan: "O Allah, I love him, so love him and love those who love him." He said: "And he hugged him to his chest."}}

===Calmness, Pleasantness, Welcoming his Daughter===
{{Quote|{{Abu Dawud||5198|Hasan}}|Narrated Aisha, Ummul Mu'minin:

I never saw anyone more like the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) in respect of gravity, calm deportment, pleasant disposition - according to al-Hasan's version: in respect of talk and speech. Al-Hasan did not mention gravity, calm deportment, pleasant disposition - than Fatimah, may Allah honour her face. When she came to visit him (the Prophet) he got up to (welcome) her, took her by the hand, kissed her and made her sit where he was sitting; and when he went to visit her, she got up to (welcome) him, took him by the hand, kissed him, and made him sit where she was sitting.}}

===Dedication to Prayer===
{{Quote|{{Bukhari|6|60|361}}|Narrated Aisha:

The Prophet (ﷺ) used to offer prayer at night (for such a long time) that his feet used to crack. I said, "O Allah's Messenger (ﷺ)! Why do you do it since Allah has forgiven you your faults of the past and those to follow?" He said, "Shouldn't I love to be a thankful slave (of Allah)?' When he became old, he prayed while sitting, but if he wanted to perform a bowing, he would get up, recite (some other verses) and then perform the bowing.}}

===Visited his Sick Jewish servant===
{{Quote|{{Bukhari|2|23|438}}|Narrated Anas:

A young Jewish boy used to serve the Prophet (ﷺ) and he became sick. So the Prophet (ﷺ) went to visit him. He sat near his head and asked him to embrace Islam. The boy looked at his father, who was sitting there; the latter told him to obey Abul-Qasim and the boy embraced Islam. The Prophet (ﷺ) came out saying: "Praises be to Allah Who saved the boy from the Hell-fire."}}

==Importance of Love for the Prophet above All Others==
{{Quote|{{Bukhari|1|2|15}}|Narrated Anas:

The Prophet (ﷺ) said "None of you will have faith till he loves me more than his father, his children and all mankind." }}

==Political Skill==
===Forming Alliances===
{{Quote|{{Bukhari|||3344|darussalam}}|[...] So the Quraish and the Ansar became angry and said, "He (i.e. the Prophet, ) gives the chief of Najd and does not give us." The Prophet said, "I give them so as to attract their hearts (to Islam). [...]}}

===Peace Making===

{{Quote|{{Bukhari|3|49|857}}| Narrated Um Kulthum bint `Uqba:

That she heard Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) saying, "He who makes peace between the people by inventing good information or saying good things, is not a liar."}}

{{Quote|{{Bukhari|3|49|858}}| Narrated Sahl bin Sa`d:

Once the people of Quba fought with each other till they threw stones on each other. When Allah's Apostle was informed about it, he said, "Let us go to bring about a reconciliation between them."}}

Controversial among some of the believers at the time, the treaty of Hudaybiyyah was an important moment in early Islamic history.

{{Quote|{{Bukhari|3|49|862}}| Narrated Al-Bara bin `Azib:

When Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) concluded a peace treaty with the people of Hudaibiya, `Ali bin Abu Talib wrote the document and he mentioned in it, "Muhammad, Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) ." The pagans said, "Don't write: 'Muhammad, Allah's Messenger (ﷺ)', for if you were an apostle we would not fight with you." Allah's Apostle asked `Ali to rub it out, but `Ali said, "I will not be the person to rub it out." Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) rubbed it out and made peace with them on the condition that the Prophet (ﷺ) and his companions would enter Mecca and stay there for three days, and that they would enter with their weapons in cases.}}

==Controversies==
===Excusing Blasphemy Killing===
{{Main|List of Killings Ordered or Supported by Muhammad|Islam and Freedom of Speech}}
{{Quote|{{Abu Dawud|38|4348}}|Narrated Abdullah Ibn Abbas: A blind man had a slave-mother who used to abuse the Prophet (peace be upon him) and disparage him. He forbade her but she did not stop. He rebuked her but she did not give up her habit. One night she began to slander the Prophet (peace be upon him) and abuse him. '''So he took a dagger, placed it on her belly, pressed it, and killed her. A child who came between her legs was smeared with the blood that was there.''' When the morning came, the Prophet (peace be upon him) was informed about it. He assembled the people and said: I adjure by Allah the man who has done this action and I adjure him by my right to him that he should stand up. Jumping over the necks of the people and trembling the man stood up. He sat before the Prophet (peace be upon him) and said: Apostle of Allah! I am her master; she used to abuse you and disparage you. I forbade her, but she did not stop, and I rebuked her, but she did not abandon her habit. I have two sons like pearls from her, and she was my companion. Last night she began to abuse and disparage you. So I took a dagger, put it on her belly and pressed it till I killed her. Thereupon the Prophet (peace be upon him) said: Oh be witness, '''no retaliation is payable for her blood.'''}}

See also {{Al Nasai||5|37|4075}}

===Prophecising about Fighting Jews===
{{Main|Antisemitism in Islam|Qur'an, Hadith and Scholars:People of the Book}}

Technically, Arabs, Ethiopians, and Assyrians can be described as Semitic people, however in the context of "Anti-Semitism" it is commonly understood to refer to people who identify as Jewish.<ref>"''Noun • (n) anti-Semitism, antisemitism (the intense dislike for and prejudice against Jewish people)''" - [http://wordnetweb.princeton.edu/perl/webwn?s=antisemitism Definition - Antisemitism], Princeton University's WordNet</ref><ref>"''Function: noun hostility toward or discrimination against Jews as a religious, ethnic, or racial group''" - [http://www.merriam-webster.com/dictionary/anti-Semitism Definition - Anti-Semitism], Merriam-Webster Online Dictionary</ref>

{{Quote|1={{Muslim|41|6985}}, see also {{Bukhari|4|56|791}}|2=Abu Huraira reported Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying: The last hour would not come unless the Muslims will fight against the Jews and the Muslims would kill them until the Jews would hide themselves behind a stone or a tree and a stone or a tree would say: Muslim, or the servant of Allah, there is a Jew behind me; come and kill him; but the tree Gharqad would not say, for it is the tree of the Jews.}}

===Backbiting===
{{Quote|{{Bukhari|8|73|152}}|
Narrated Aisha:

A man asked permission to see the Prophet. He said, "Let Him come in; '''What an evil man of the tribe he is!''' (Or, What an evil brother of the tribe he is). '''But when he entered, the Prophet (ﷺ) spoke to him gently in a polite manner'''. I said to him, "O Allah's Apostle! You have said what you have said, then you spoke to him in a very gentle and polite manner? The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "The worse people, in the sight of Allah are those whom the people leave (undisturbed) to save themselves from their dirty language."
}}

===Falling Under the Influence of Magic===

{{Quote|{{Muslim|26|5428}}|A'isha reported that a Jew from among the Jews of Banu Zuraiq who was called Labid b. al-A'sam cast spell upon Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) with the result that he ('''under the influence of the spell''') felt that he had been doing something whereas in fact he had not been doing that. (This state of affairs lasted) until one day or during one night Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) made supplication (to dispel its effects)...}}

===Muhammad's Death===
{{Main|Muhammad's Death|Qur'an, Hadith and Scholars:Muhammad's Death}}

{{Quote|{{Muslim|26|5430}}|Anas reported that a Jewess came to Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) with poisoned mutton and he took of that what had been brought to him (Allah's Messenger). (When the effect of this poison were felt by him) he called for her and asked her about that, whereupon she said:

I had determined to kill you. Thereupon he said: Allah will never give you the power to do it. He (the narrator) said that they (the Companion's of the Holy Prophet) said: Should we not kill her? Thereupon he said: No. He (Anas) said: I felt (the affects of this poison) on the uvula of Allah's Messenger.}}

{{Quote| {{Bukhari|5|59|713}}|....Narrated 'Aisha: The Prophet in his ailment in which he died, used to say, "O 'Aisha! I still feel the pain caused by the food I ate at Khaibar, and at this time, I feel as if my aorta is being cut from that poison."}}

===Command to Beat Children who Don't Pray===

{{Quote|{{Abu Dawud|2|494}}, See also: {{Abudawud|2|495}}|Narrated As-Saburah: The Prophet (peace be upon him) said: Command a boy to pray when he reaches the age of seven years. When he becomes ten years old, then '''beat him''' for prayer.}}

===Seeing Apparitions===
{{Main|Qur'an, Hadith and Scholars:Islamic Silliness}}

{{Quote|{{Muslim|30|5654}}|Jabir b. Samura reported Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying: I recognise the stone in Mecca which used to pay me salutations before my advent as a Prophet and I recognise that even now.}}

{{Quote|{{Bukhari|8|73|220}}|Narrated 'Aisha:

(the wife the Prophet) Allah's Apostle said, "O Aisha! This is Gabriel sending his greetings to you." I said, "Peace, and Allah's Mercy be on him." 'Aisha added: The Prophet used to see things which we used not to see.}}

===Love and Hate for the Sake of Allah===
{{Main|Love and Hate in Islam}}

{{Quote|{{Abudawud|40|4582}}|Narrated AbuDharr:

The Prophet (peace be upon him) said: The best of the actions is to love for the sake of Allah and to hate for the sake of Allah.}}

{{Quote|1=[http://docs.google.com/viewer?a=v&q=cache:kr1Dz6F0i2UJ:www.kalamullah.com/Books/Al%2520Wala%2520wal%2520Bara%2520Part%25202.pdf+al+wala+wal+bara&hl=en&gl=uk&pid=bl&srcid=ADGEESi13fzRcsT4DnI-E9jWw30aMdIwl7nXcAt43YkE6E4pP3DFXvbHhv3gT0JIhX_1II9SwKshIdgzl1oVEBHRMrlE2brJGS0_FhJMyxCxQwrZvgwLpEbyORLJ_ZIYbThNsVJQX-cX&sig=AHIEtbTCDWRH5lOwxN8kJrzbGYCqpFwTmwSunan Abu Dawud 40:4582 , as-Suyuti, al-Jami' as-Saghir, 1/69]|2="The strongest bond of faith is loyalty for the sake of Allah and opposition for His sake, love for the sake of Allah and enmity for His sake."}}
===Fear of Homosexuality===
{{Main|Qur'an, Hadith and Scholars:Homosexuality}}

{{quote |{{Al Tirmidhi||3|15|1457}}|Narrated Jabir: That the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: "What I fear most from my Ummah is the behavior of the people of Lut."}}

===Humor===
Recommended weeping instead of laughing:
{{quote| {{Bukhari|8|76|493}}| Narrated Anas:
The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "If you knew that which I know, you would laugh little and weep much."}}

Prohibited laughing at farts:
{{quote|{{Al Tirmidhi||6|44|3343}}|
...“Then '''he advised against laughing when passing gas''', he said: ‘One of you should not laugh at what he himself does.’”}}

Laughed after seeing genitals of a killed man:
{{quote|{{Muslim|31|5932}}|
'Amir b. Sa'd reported oLi the authority of his father that Allah's Apostle (ﷺ) gathered for him on the Day of Uhud his parents when a polytheist had set fire to (i. e. attacked fiercely) the Muslims. Thereupon Allah's Apostle (ﷺ) said to him:
(Sa'd), shoot an arrow, (Sa'd), may my mother and father be taken as ransom for you. I drew an arrow and I shot a featherless arrow at him aiming his side that '''he fell down and his private parts were exposed. Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) laughed that I saw his front teeth'''.
}}

Laughed while cursing Jews:
{{quote|[https://quranx.com/Hadith/AbuDawud/Hasan/Hadith-3481 Sunan Abu Dawud 3488] (removed from the USC-MSA edition)|Narrated Ibn 'Abbas:

I saw the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) sitting neat the Black stone (or at a corner of the Ka'bah). He said: He (the Prophet) raised his eyes towards the heaven, and laughed, and he said: May Allah curse the Jews! He said this three times. Allah declared unlawful for them the fats (of the animals which died a natural death); they sold them and they enjoyed the price they received for them. When Allah declared eating of thing forbidden for the people, He declares it price also forbidden for them. The version of Khalid b. 'Abd Allah al-Tahhan does not have the words "I saw". It has: "May Allah destroy the Jews!"}}

Laughed, when someone told him about a dream of having head cut off:
{{quote|{{Muslim|29|5642}}|Jabir reported that a person came to Allah's Apostle (ﷺ) and said:

Allah's Messenger, '''I have seen in the state of sleep as if my head had been cut off. Thereupon Allah's Apostle (ﷺ) laughed''' and said: When the satan plays with any one of you in the state of sleep, do not mention it to the people; and in the hadith transmitted by Abu Bakr (the words are): "If one of you is played with, and he did not make any mention of the word: "Satan."}}

Prohibited telling a lie as a joke:
{{quote|{{Abudawud|41|4972}}|Narrated Mu'awiyah ibn Jaydah al-Qushayri:

The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: Woe to him who tells things, speaking falsely, to make people laugh thereby. Woe to him! Woe to him!.}}

Prohibited laughing a lot:
{{quote|{{Ibn Majah||5|37|4193}}|
It was narrated from Abu Hurairah that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said:
“Do not laugh a lot, for laughing a lot deadens the heart.”}}

===Polygamy Disallowed for his Son in Law===
{{quote|{{Bukhari|7|62|157}}| Narrated Al-Miswar bin Makhrama: 

I heard Allah's Apostle who was on the pulpit, saying, "Banu Hisham bin Al-Mughira have requested me to allow them to marry their daughter to Ali bin Abu Talib, '''but I don't give permission''', and will not give permission unless 'Ali bin Abi Talib divorces my daughter in order to marry their daughter, '''because Fatima is a part of my body, and I hate what she hates to see, and what hurts her, hurts me.'''"}}

===Urinating while Facing the Qiblah===

{{quote|{{Ibn Majah||1|1|325}}|It was narrated that Jabir said:
"The Messenger of Allah forbade facing the Qiblah when urinating. But I saw him, one year before he died, facing the Qiblah (while urinating)."}}

===Iconoclasm===

{{Quote|{{Abu Dawud||4151|darussalam}}|Narrated 'Aisha: The Messenger of Allah never left in his house anything containing the figure of a cross without destroying it.}}

{{Quote|{{Al Tirmidhi|2|8|1049}}|Abu Wa'il narrated: "Ali said to Abu Al-Hayyaj Al-Asadi: 'I am dispatching you with what the Prophet dispatched me: "That you not leave an elevated grave without leveling it, nor an image without erasing it."}}

{{Quote|{{Bukhari|3|43|658}}|Narrated 'Abdullah bin Masud: The Prophet entered Mecca and (at that time) there were three hundred-and-sixty idols around the Ka'ba. He started stabbing the idols with a stick he had in his hand and reciting: "Truth (Islam) has come and Falsehood (disbelief) has vanished." }}

The following hadith is used to support the ruling that heads of statues must be destroyed even if they are not idols:

{{Quote|{{Abu Dawud||4158|darussalam}}|Narrated Abu Hurayrah: The Messenger of Allah said: Gabriel came to me and said: I came to you last night and was prevented from entering simply because there were images at the door, for there was a decorated curtain with images on it in the house, and there was a dog in the house. So '''order the head of the image which is in the house to be cut off''' so that it resembles the form of a tree; order the curtain to be cut up and made into two cushions spread out on which people may tread; and order the dog to be turned out. The Messenger of Allah then did so. The dog belonged to al-Hasan or al-Husayn and was under their couch. So he ordered it to be turned out. Abu Dawud said: Al-Nadd means a thing on which clothes are placed like a couch.}}

===Equal Retaliation for Murder only of Believers===
Muhammad is widely reported both to have said that if a Muslim commits murder, then he should be killed as a retribution:

{{Quote|{{Al Nasai||5|45|4747}}|
It was narrated from 'Aishah, the Mother of the Believers, that the Messenger of Allah said:
"'''It is not permissible to kill a Muslim except in one of three cases''': A adulterer who has been married, who is to be stoned; '''a man who kills a Muslim deliberately'''; and a man who leaves Islam and wages war against Allah, the Mighty and Sublime, and His Messenger, who is to be killed, crucified or banished from the land."
}}

But if he murdered a disbeliever, there is no such retaliation:
{{Quote|{{Ibn Majah||3|21|2660}}|
It was narrated from Ibn 'Abbas that the Prophet (ﷺ) said:
”'''A believer should not be killed in retaliation for the murder of a disbeliever''', and a person who has a treaty should not be killed during the time of the treaty.”
}}

===Killing Post-Pubescent Males of Banu Qurayzah===
{{Main|The Massacre of the Banu Qurayza}}

{{Quote|{{Abudawud|38|4390}}|Narrated Atiyyah al-Qurazi: I was among the captives of Banu Qurayzah. They (the Companions) examined us, and those who had begun to grow hair (pubes) were killed, and those who had not were not killed. I was among those who had not grown hair.}}

===Women and Children as Collateral Damage===
Hadiths record that Muhammad disapproved of the killing of women and children during expeditions (also {{Muslim|19|4319}}).

{{Quote|{{Bukhari|4|52|257}}|During some of the Ghazawat of the Prophet (ﷺ) a woman was found killed. Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) disapproved the killing of women and children.}}

Although when asked, he excused the probable exposure of women and children to danger during an attack.

{{Quote|{{Bukhari|4|52|256}}|Narrated As-Sab bin Jaththama: The Prophet passed by me at a place called Al-Abwa or Waddan, and was asked whether it was permissible to attack the pagan warriors at night with the probability of exposing their women and children to danger. '''The Prophet replied, "They (i.e. women and children) are from them (i.e. pagans)."''' I also heard the Prophet saying, "The institution of Hima is invalid except for Allah and His Apostle."}}

A more specific hadith quotes the same narrator stating that this involved women and children who were trampled over with horses during the attack:
{{Quote|{{Al Tirmidhi||3|19|1570}}|Narrated Ibn 'Abbas:

"I was informed by As-Sa'b bin Jaththamah who said: " I said: "O Messenger of Allah our horses trampled over women and children of the idolaters." He said: "They are from their fathers.'"

[Abu 'Eisa said:] This Hadith is Hasan Sahih. }}

===Speech and Magic===
Muhammad said that eloquent speech is magic:
{{Quote|{{Bukhari|7|62|76}}|
'Two men came from the east and delivered speeches, and the Prophet (ﷺ) said, "Some eloquent speech has the in fluency of magic (e.g., some people refuse to do something and then a good eloquent speaker addresses them and then they agree to do that very thing after his speech). "' (Muhsin Khan translation) 

Muhammad said only 4 Arabic words in this hadith ("إِنَّ مِنَ الْبَيَانِ لَسِحْرً‏"): 
إِنَّ (inna) - Indeed 
مِنَ (min) - '''from''' 
الْبَيَانِ (al-bayaan) - '''eloquent speech''' 
لَسِحْرً‏ (la-sihr) - (is) surely '''magic'''<ref>Sihr means "magic" and the la- prefix means "surely". The Qur'an uses the word la-sihr in verse 10:76. Arabic doesn't use "is" like English.
http://corpus.quran.com/wordmorphology.jsp?location=(10:76:9)</ref>}}

And he was giving eloquent speeches:
{{Quote|{{Bukhari|9|87|127}}|
The Prophet (swt) said, "'''I have been given the keys of eloquent speech''' and given victory with terror.
}}
{{Quote|[https://quranx.com/Hadith/Saliheen/In-Book/Book-1/Hadith-157 Riyad As-Salihin 1:157]|
One day '''Messenger of Allah (swt) delivered us a very eloquent Khutbah (sermon)''' on account of which eyes shed tears and hearts were full of tears...}}
So he was practicing magic (by his own definition).

Coincidentally, Allah hates "the eloquent one":
{{Quote|{{Abudawud|41|4987}}|The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: '''Allah''' , the Exalted, '''hates the eloquent one''' among men who moves his tongue round (among his teeth), as cattle do. }}

===Mary Mother of Jesus will be his Wife in Heaven===

{{Quote|al-Siyuti (6/395)|Muhammad said, “In heaven, Mary mother of Jesus, will be one of my wives.”}}

{{Quote| Tabarani|"The Messenger of God ... said, ‘God married me in paradise to Mary the daughter of 'Imran and to the wife of Pharaoh and the sister of Moses.’" <ref>Ibn Kathir, Qisas al-Anbiya [Cairo: Dar al-Kutub, 1968/1388], p. 381- as cited in Aliah Schleifer's Mary The Blessed Virgin of Islam [Fons Vitae; ISBN: 1887752021; July 1, 1998], p. 64;</ref>}}
===Ordering Executions===
{{Main|List of Killings Ordered or Supported by Muhammad|Qur'an, Hadith and Scholars:Muhammad and Ordering Executions}}

{{Quote|{{citation|title=The Life of Muhammad|trans_title=Sirat Rasul Allah|ISBN=0-19-636033-1|year=1955|publisher=Oxford UP|author1=Ibn Ishaq (d. 768)|author2=Ibn Hisham (d. 833)|editor=A. Guillaume|url=https://archive.org/details/GuillaumeATheLifeOfMuhammad/page/n1/mode/2up|pages=463-465}} {{citation|title=سيرة ابن هشام ت السقا|author1=ابن إسحاق|author2=ابن هشام|url=https://app.turath.io/book/23833|publisher=al-Maktabah al-Shamilah|volume=vol. 2|pages=239-242}}|In the morning they submitted to the apostle’s judgement and al-Aus leapt up and said, ‘O Apostle, they are our allies, not allies of Khazraj, and you know how you recently treated the allies of our brethren.’ Now the apostle had besieged B, Qaynuqa who were allies of al-Khazraj and when they submitted to his judgement 'Abdullah b. Ubayy b. Salul had asked him for them and he gave them to him; so when al-Aus spoke thus the apostle said. Will you be satisfied, O Aus, if one of your own number pronounces judgement on them?’ When they agreed he said that Sa'd b.
Muadh was the man. The apostle had put Sa'd in a tent belonging to a woman of Aslam called Rufayda inside his mosque. She used to nurse the wounded and see to those Muslims who needed care. The apostle had told his people when Sa'd had been wounded by an arrow at the battle of the Trench to put him in Rufayda’s tent until he could visit him later. When the apostle appointed him umpire in the matter of B. Qurayza, his people came to him and mounted him on a donkey on which they had put a leather cushion, he being a corpulent man. As they brought him to the apostle they said, ‘Deal kindly with your friends, for the apostle has made you umpire for that very purpose.’ When they persisted he said, ‘The time 689 has come for Sa d in the cause of God, not to care for any man’s censure.’ Some of his people who were there went back to the quarter of B. 'Abdu’l-Ashhal and announced to them the death of B. Qurayza before Sa'd got to them, because of what they had heard him say.
When Sa’d reached the apostle and the Muslims the apostle told them to get up to greet their leader. The muhajirs of Quraysh thought that the apostle meant the Ansar, while the latter thought that he meant everyone, so they got up and said ‘O Abu 'Amr, the apostle has entrusted to you the affair of your allies that you may give judgement concerning them, Sa'd asked ‘Do you covenant by Allah that you accept the judgement I pronounce on them ?’ They said Yes, and he said, ‘And is it incumbent on the one who is here?’ (looking) in the direction of the apostle not mentioning him out of respect, and the apostle answered Yes. Sa'd said Then I give judgement that the men should be killed, the property divided, and the women and children taken as captives.'
'Asim b. 'Umar b. Qatada told me from 'Abdu’l-Rahman b. Amr b. Sa'd b. Mu'adh from 'Alqama b. Waqqas al-Laythi that the apostle said to Sa'd, ‘You have given the judgement of Allah above the seven heavens'.
Then they surrendered, and the apostle confined them in Medina in the quarter of d. al-Harith, a woman of B. al-Najjar. Then the apostle went out to the market of Medina (which is still its market today) and dug trenches in it. Then he sent for them and struck off their heads m those trenches as they were brought out to him in batches. Among them was the enemy of Allah Huyayy b. Akhtab and Ka'b b. Asad their chief. There were 600 or 700 in all, though some put the figure as high as 800 or 900. As they were being taken out in batches to the apostle they asked Ka b what he thought would be done with them. He replied, ‘Will you never understand? Don’t you see that the summoner never stops and those, who are taken away do not return? By Allah it is death!’ This went on until the apostle made an end of them.
Huyayy was brought out wearing a flowered robe in which he had made holes about the size of the finger-tips in every part so that it should not be taken from him as spoil, with his hands bound to his neck by a rope. When he saw the apostle he said, ‘By God, I do not blame myself for opposing you, but he who forsakes God will be forsaken. Then he went to the men and said, ‘God’s command is right. A book and a decree and massacre have been written against the Sons of Israel. Then he sat down and his head was struck off.
Jabal b. Jawwal al-Tha'labl said:

:''Ibn Akhtab did not blame himself''
:''But he who forsakes God will be forsaken.''
:''He fought until he justified himself''
:''And struggled to the utmost in pursuit of glory.''

Muhammad b. Ja'far b. al-Zubayr told me from 'Urwa b. al-Zubayr that ‘A’isha said: ‘Only one of their women was killed. She was actually with me and was talking with me and laughing immoderately as the apostle was killing her men in the market when suddenly an unseen voice called her name. ‘Good heavens,’ I cried, ‘what is the matter?’ ‘I am to be killed,’ she replied. ‘What for?’ I asked. ‘Because of something I did,’ she answered. She was taken away and beheaded. ‘A’isha used to say, ‘I shall never forget my wonder at her good spirits and her loud laughter when all the time she knew' that she would be killed’.}}
===The Exalted Position of the Prophet===

{{Quote|{{Bukhari|1|2|13}}|Narrated Abu Huraira: "Allah's Apostle said, "By Him in Whose Hands my life is, '''none of you will have faith till he loves me more than his father and his children.'''"}}

{{Quote|{{Bukhari|1|2|14}}| Narrated Anas: The Prophet said '''"None of you will have faith till he loves me more than his father, his children and all mankind."'''}}

{{Quote|{{citation|title=The Life of Muhammad|trans_title=Sirat Rasul Allah|ISBN=0-19-636033-1|year=1955|publisher=Oxford UP|author1=Ibn Ishaq (d. 768)|author2=Ibn Hisham (d. 833)|editor=A. Guillaume|url=https://archive.org/details/GuillaumeATheLifeOfMuhammad/page/n1/mode/2up|page=233}} {{citation|title=سيرة ابن هشام ت السقا|author1=ابن إسحاق|author2=ابن هشام|url=https://app.turath.io/book/23833|publisher=al-Maktabah al-Shamilah|volume=vol. 1|page=505}}|The apostle instituted brotherhood between his fellow emigrants and the helpers, and he said according to what I have heard—and I appeal to God lest I should attribute to him words that he did not say—‘Let each of you take a brother in God.’ He himself Took 'Ali by the hand and said, This is my brother.’ So '''God’s apostle, the lord of the sent ones and leader of the God-fearing, apostle of the Lord of the worlds, the peerless and unequalled''', and 'Ali b. Abu Talib became brothers. Hamza, the lion of God and the lion of his apostle and his uncle, became the brother of Zayd b. Haritha the apostle’s freedman. To him Hamza gave his last testament on the day of Uhud when battle was imminent in case he should meet his death. Ja'far b. Abu Talib—the ‘one of the wings’ who was to fly in Paradise—and Mu'adh b. Jabal brother of B. Salama became brothers.}}

When a Muslim is engaged in the prayer (''salat''), it is forbidden for him to respond to people who try to speak to him while he is praying until he is finished.

However, from the following Hadiths you will see that Muhammad wanted to be an exception to the rule. He tells Muslims that even if they are performing ''salat'' to Allah, they must respond to him (Muhammad) if he calls them. He invokes {{Quran|8|24}} to prove his case.

{{Quote|{{Bukhari|6|60|226}}|Narrated Abu Sa`id Al-Mualla: While I was praying, the Prophet (ﷺ) passed by and called me, but I did not go to him till I had finished my prayer. When I went to him, he said, "What prevented you from coming?" I said, "I was praying." He said, "Didn't Allah say" "O you who believes Give your response to Allah (by obeying Him) and to His Apostle." (8.24) Then he added, "Shall I tell you the most superior Sura in the Qur'an before I go out of the mosque?" When the Prophet (ﷺ) intended to go out (of the Mosque), I reminded him and he said, "That is: "Al hamdu-li l-lahi Rabbil-`alamin (Surat-al-fatiha)' which is the seven oft repeated verses (Al-Mathani) and the Grand Qur'an which has been given to me."}}

{{Quote|{{Bukhari|6|60|1}}|Narrated Abu Sa`id bin Al-Mu'alla: While I was praying in the Mosque, Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) called me but I did not respond to him. Later I said, "O Allah's Messenger (ﷺ)! I was praying." He said, "Didn't Allah say'--"Give your response to Allah (by obeying Him) and to His Apostle when he calls you." (8.24) He then said to me, "I will teach you a Sura which is the greatest Sura in the Qur'an, before you leave the Mosque." Then he got hold of my hand, and when he intended to leave (the Mosque), I said to him, "Didn't you say to me, 'I will teach you a Sura which is the greatest Sura in the Qur'an?' He said, "Al-Hamdu-Li l-lah Rabbi-l-`alamin (i.e. Praise be to Allah, the Lord of the worlds) which is Al-Sab'a Al-Mathani (i.e. seven repeatedly recited Verses) and the Grand Qur'an which has been given to me."}}

{{Quote|{{Bukhari|6|60|170}}|Narrated Abu Sa`id bin Al-Mu'alla: While I was praying, Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) passed me and called me, but I did not go to him until I had finished the prayer. Then I went to him, and he said, "What prevented you from coming to me? Didn't Allah say:-- "O you who believe! Answer the call of Allah (by obeying Him) and His Apostle when He calls you?" He then said, "I will inform you of the greatest Sura in the Qur'an before I leave (the mosque)." When Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) got ready to leave (the mosque), I reminded him. He said, "It is: 'Praise be to Allah, the Lord of the worlds.' (i.e. Surat-al-Fatiha) As-sab'a Al-Mathani (the seven repeatedly recited Verses).}}

===The Prophet's Weight===

{{Quote|{{citation|title=The Life of Muhammad|trans_title=Sirat Rasul Allah|ISBN=0-19-636033-1|year=1955|publisher=Oxford UP|author1=Ibn Ishaq (d. 768)|author2=Ibn Hisham (d. 833)|editor=A. Guillaume|url=https://archive.org/details/GuillaumeATheLifeOfMuhammad/page/n1/mode/2up|page=383}} {{citation|title=سيرة ابن هشام ت السقا|author1=ابن إسحاق|author2=ابن هشام|url=https://app.turath.io/book/23833|publisher=al-Maktabah al-Shamilah|volume=vol. 2|page=86}}|The apostle made for a rock on the mountain to climb it. He had become heavy by reason of his age, and moreover he had put on two coats of mail, so when he tried to get up he could not do so. Talha b. ‘Ubaydullah squatted beneath him and lifted him up until he settled comfortably upon it.}}

===Marrying a Child===
{{Main|Qur'an, Hadith and Scholars:Aisha}}

{{Quote|{{Muslim|8|3310}}|A'isha (Allah be pleased with her) reported: Allah's Apostle (Mohammad) married me when I was six years old, and I was admitted to his house when I was nine years old.}}
===Share of War Booty===
{{Main|Qur'an, Hadith and Scholars:Muhammad and Booty}}

{{Quote|{{Quran|59|7}}|And what Allah restored to His Messenger from the people of the towns - it is for Allah and for the Messenger and for [his] near relatives and orphans and the [stranded] traveler - so that it will not be a perpetual distribution among the rich from among you. And whatever the Messenger has given you - take; and what he has forbidden you - refrain from. And fear Allah; indeed, Allah is severe in penalty.}}

{{Quote|[https://islamweb.net/ar/library/index.php?page=bookcontents&idfrom=5302&idto=5303&bk_no=52&ID=1860 Sahih Bukhari 2757 (Mu'allaq hadith)]; see English reference in footnote|Narrated Ibn 'Umar that the Prophet (SA) said, '''"My livelihood is under the shade of my spear,(1) and he who disobeys my orders will be humiliated by paying Jizya"''' Footnote: (1) '''"Under the shade of my spear" means "from war booty"'''.<ref>The Translation of the Meanings of Sahih Al-Bukhari, Arabic-English, Vol.IV (page 104) by Dr. Muhammad Muhsin Khan, Islamic University—Al-Medina Al-Munauwara</ref>}}
===Polygamy===
{{Main|Qur'an, Hadith and Scholars:Muhammads Wives and Concubines|l1=Qur'an, Hadith and Scholars:Muhammad's Wives and Concubines}}

{{Quote|{{Bukhari|1|5|268|}}|Narrated Qatada: Anas bin Malik said, "The Prophet used to visit all his wives in a round, during the day and night '''and they were eleven in number.'''" I asked Anas, "Had the Prophet the strength for it?" Anas replied, "We used to say that the Prophet was given the strength of thirty (men)." And Sa'id said on the authority of Qatada that Anas had told him about nine wives only (not eleven).}}
===The Prophet's Revelations and His Own Benefit===
{{Main|Convenient Revelations|Qur'an, Hadith and Scholars:What is Allowed to Muhammad and Not to the Ummah}}

Muhammad [through convenient “revelations” from Allah] gave himself rights and immunities that no other Muslim ever received.

{{Quote|{{Bukhari|6|60|311}}|Narrated Aisha: I used to look down upon those ladies who had given themselves to Allah's Apostle and I used to say, "Can a lady give herself (to a man)?" But when Allah revealed: "You (O Muhammad) can postpone (the turn of) whom you will of them (your wives), and you may receive any of them whom you will; and there is no blame on you if you invite one whose turn you have set aside (temporarily).' (33.51) I said (to the Prophet), '''"I feel that your Lord hastens in fulfilling your wishes and desires."'''}}

===Public nudity===
Muhammad was naked while building the Kaba:
{{Quote|{{Bukhari|1|8|360}}|Narrated Jabir bin `Abdullah:

While Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) was carrying stones (along) with the people of Mecca for (the building of) the Ka`ba wearing an Izar (waist-sheet cover), his uncle Al-`Abbas said to him, "O my nephew! (It would be better) if you take off your Izar and put it over your shoulders underneath the stones." So he took off his Izar and put it over his shoulders, but he fell unconscious and since then he had never been seen naked.}}

===Description of Black People===
{{Main|Qur'an, Hadith and Scholars:Racism}}

{{Quote|{{Bukhari|9|89|256}}|Narrated Anas bin Malik: Allah's Apostle said, "You should listen to and obey, your ruler even if he was an Ethiopian (black) slave whose '''head looks like a raisin.'''"|See Also {{Bukhari|1|11|662}}, {{Bukhari|1|11|664}}}}

===Rape and Sexual Consent===
{{Main|Rape in Islamic Law|Qur'an, Hadith and Scholars:Rape|Qur'an, Hadith and Scholars:Al-'Azl}}

{{Quote|{{Bukhari|1|8|367}}|Narrated 'Abdul 'Aziz: Anas said, 'When Allah's Apostle invaded Khaibar, we offered the Fajr prayer there yearly in the morning) when it was still dark. The Prophet rode and Abu Talha rode too and I was riding behind Abu Talha. The Prophet passed through the lane of Khaibar quickly and my knee was touching the thigh of the Prophet . He uncovered his thigh and I saw the whiteness of the thigh of the Prophet. When he entered the town, he said, 'Allahu Akbar! Khaibar is ruined. Whenever we approach near a (hostile) nation (to fight) then evil will be the morning of those who have been warned.' He repeated this thrice. The people came out for their jobs and some of them said, 'Muhammad (has come).' (Some of our companions added, "With his army.") We conquered Khaibar, took the captives, and the booty was collected. Dihya came and said, 'O Allah's Prophet! Give me a slave girl from the captives.' The Prophet said, 'Go and take any slave girl.' He took Safiya bint Huyai. A man came to the Prophet and said, 'O Allah's Apostles! You gave Safiya bint Huyai to Dihya and she is the chief mistress of the tribes of Quraiza and An-Nadir and she befits none but you.' So the Prophet said, 'Bring him along with her.' So Dihya came with her and when the Prophet saw her, he said to Dihya, 'Take any slave girl other than her from the captives.' Anas added: The Prophet then manumitted her and married her." Thabit asked Anas, "O Abu Hamza! What did the Prophet pay her (as Mahr)?" He said, "Her self was her Mahr for he manumitted her and then married her." Anas added, "While on the way, Um Sulaim dressed her for marriage (ceremony) and at night she sent her as a bride to the Prophet .}}

===Delayed Revelations===
{{Quote|{{citation|title=The Life of Muhammad|trans_title=Sirat Rasul Allah|ISBN=0-19-636033-1|year=1955|publisher=Oxford UP|author1=Ibn Ishaq (d. 768)|author2=Ibn Hisham (d. 833)|editor=A. Guillaume|url=https://archive.org/details/GuillaumeATheLifeOfMuhammad/page/n1/mode/2up|pages=136-137}} {{citation|title=سيرة ابن هشام ت السقا|author1=ابن إسحاق|author2=ابن هشام|url=https://app.turath.io/book/23833|publisher=al-Maktabah al-Shamilah|volume=vol. 1|pages=301-302}}|They came to the apostle and called upon him to answer these questions. He said to them, 'I will give you your answer tomorrow,' but he did not say, 'if God will.' So they went away; and the apostle, so they say, waited for fifteen days without a revelation from God on the matter, nor did Gabriel come to him, so that the people of Mecca began to spread evil reports, saying, 'Muhammad promised us an answer on the morrow, and today is the fifteenth day we have remained without an answer.' This delay caused the apostle great sorrow, until Gabriel brought him the Chapter of the Cave, in which he reproaches him for his sadness, and told him the answers of their questions, the youths, the mighty traveller, and the spirit.}}

{{quote|{{bukhari|7|62|115}}|Narrated Ibn 'Umar 

During the lifetime of the Prophet we used to avoid chatting leisurely and freely with our wives lest some Divine inspiration might be revealed concerning us. But when the Prophet had died, we started chatting leisurely and freely (with them).}}

===Sexual Prowess===

{{Quote|{{Bukhari|7|62|142}}|Narrated Anas bin Malik: The Prophet used to pass by (have sexual relation with) all his wives in one night, and at that time he had nine wives.}}

{{Quote|{{Bukhari|1|5|268}}|Narrated Qatada: Anas bin Malik said, "The Prophet used to visit all his wives in a round, during the day and night and they were eleven in number." I asked Anas, "Had the Prophet the strength for it?" Anas replied, "We used to say that the Prophet was given the strength of thirty (men)." And Sa'id said on the authority of Qatada that Anas had told him about nine wives only (not eleven).}}

{{Quote||He once said of himself that he had been given the power of forty men in sex.<ref>Mohammad Ibn Saad, al-Tabakat al- Kobra, Dar al-Tahrir, Cairo, 1970, Vol 8, p. 139.</ref>}}

{{Quote|{{Muslim|8|3240}}|Jabir reported that Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) saw a woman, and so he came to his wife, Zainab, as she was tanning a leather and had sexual intercourse with her. He then went to his Companions and told them: The woman advances and retires in the shape of a devil, so when one of you sees a woman, he should come to his wife, for that will repel what he feels in his heart.}}

===Slave Ownership===
{{Main|Qur'an, Hadith and Scholars:Slavery}}

{{Quote||"These are the names of Muhammad's male slaves: Yakan Abu Sharh, Aflah, 'Ubayd, Dhakwan, Tahman, Mirwan, Hunayn, Sanad, Fadala Yamamin, Anjasha al-Hadi, Mad'am, Karkara, Abu Rafi', Thawban, Ab Kabsha, Salih, Rabah, Yara Nubyan, Fadila, Waqid, Mabur, Abu Waqid, Kasam, Abu 'Ayb, Abu Muwayhiba, Zayd Ibn Haritha, and also a black slave called Mahran, who was re-named (by Muhammad) Safina (`ship')."<ref name="Zad al-Ma'ad">Ibn Qayyim al-Jawziyya, Zad al-Ma'ad, Part 1, pp. 114-116</ref>}}

{{Quote||Moahmmed's Maid Slaves "are Salma Um Rafi', Maymuna daughter of Abu Asib, Maymuna daughter of Sa'd, Khadra, Radwa, Razina, Um Damira, Rayhana, Mary the Coptic, in addition to two other maid-slaves, one of them given to him as a present by his cousin, Zaynab, and the other one captured in a war."<ref name="Zad al-Ma'ad"></ref>}}

===Putting his Saliva on People===
Into drinks:
{{Quote|{{Muslim|31|6091}}|Abu Musa reported: I was in the company of Allah's Apostle (ﷺ) as he had been sitting in Ji'rana (a place) between Mecca and Medina and Bilal was also there, that there came to Allah's Apostle (ﷺ) a desert Arab, and he said: Muhammad, fulfill your promise that you made with me. Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said to him: Accept glad tidings. Thereupon the desert Arab said: You shower glad tidings upon me very much; then Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) turned towards Abu Musa and Bilal seemingly in a state of annoyance and said: Verily he has rejected glad tidings but you two should accept them. We said: Allah's Messenger, we have readily accepted them. Then '''Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) called for a cup of water and washed his hands in that and face too and put the saliva in it and then said: Drink out of it and pour it over your faces and over your chest and gladden yourselves.''' They took hold of the cup and did as Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) had commanded them to do. Thereupon Umm Salama called from behind the veil: Spare some water in your vessel for your mother also, and they also gave some water which had been spared for her.}}

On child's face:
{{Quote|{{Bukhari|1|3|77}}|
Narrated Mahmud bin Rabi`a:

When I was a boy of five, I remember, the Prophet (ﷺ) took water from a bucket (used for getting water out of a well) '''with his mouth''' and '''threw it on my face'''.
}}

In child's mouth:
{{Quote|{{Bukhari|5|58|249}}|
Narrated Aisha:

The first child who was born in the Islamic Land (i.e. Medina) amongst the Emigrants, was `Abdullah bin Az-Zubair. They brought him to the Prophet. The Prophet (ﷺ) took a date, and '''after chewing it, put its juice in his mouth'''. So the first thing that went into the child's stomach, was the saliva of the Prophet.
}}

In Abdullah b. Zubair's mouth:
{{Quote|{{Muslim|25|5348}}|
'A'isha reported:
We took 'Abdullah b. Zubair to Allah's Apostle (ﷺ) so that '''he should put saliva in his mouth''' and we had to make a good deal of effort in order to procure them.
}}

On wounded person:
{{Quote|{{Bukhari|5|59|517}}|
Narrated Yazid bin Abi Ubaid:

I saw the trace of a wound in Salama's leg. I said to him, "O Abu Muslim! What is this wound?" He said, "This was inflicted on me on the day of Khaibar and the people said, 'Salama has been wounded.' Then I went to the Prophet (ﷺ) and '''he puffed his saliva in it (i.e. the wound) thrice'''., and since then I have not had any pain in it till this hour."}}

On dead people:
{{Quote|{{Bukhari|2|23|360}}| Narrated Jabir:
The Prophet (ﷺ) came to (the grave of) `Abdullah bin Ubai after his body was buried. The body was brought out and then the '''Prophet (ﷺ) put his saliva over the body''' and clothed it in his shirt.}}

Into eyes:
{{Quote|{{Muslim|31|5918}}|Sahl b. Sa'd reported that Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said on the Day of Khaibar: I would certainly give this standard to a person at whose hand Allah would grant victory and who loves Allah and His Messenger and Allah and His Messenger love him also. The people spent the night thinking as to whom it would be given. When it was morning the people hastened to Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) all of them hoping that that would be given to him. He (the Holy Prophet) said: Where is 'Ali b. Abu Talib? They said: Allah's Messenger, his eyes are sore. He then sent for him and he was brought and '''Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) applied saliva to his eyes and invoked blessings and he was all right''', as if he had no ailment at all, and conferred upon him the standard. 'Ali said: Allah's Messenger, I will fight them until they are like us. Thereupon he (the Holy Prophet) said: Advance cautiously until you reach their open places, thereafter invite them to Islam and inform them what is obligatory for them from the rights of Allah, for, by Allah, if Allah guides aright even one person through you that is better for you than to possess the most valuable of the camels.}}Under his foot at the mosque:
{{Quote|{{Abudawud|2|483}}|Abu al-‘Ala’ reported on the authority of his father:
I came to the Messenger of Allah(ﷺ) who was saying prayer. He spat beneath his left foot.}}

===Despair===

{{Quote|{{Bukhari|9|87|111}}|...But after a few days Waraqa died and the Divine Inspiration was also paused for a while and the Prophet (Mohammad) became so sad as we have heard that he intended several times to throw himself from the tops of high mountains and every time he went up the top of a mountain in order to throw himself down, Gabriel would appear before him and say, "O Muhammad! You are indeed Allah's Apostle in truth" whereupon his heart would become quiet and he would calm down and would return home. And whenever the period of the coming of the inspiration used to become long, he would do as before, but when he used to reach the top of a mountain, Gabriel would appear before him and say to him what he had said before.}}

===Terror in War===
{{Main|Qur'an, Hadith and Scholars:Fear and Terror in War}}

{{Quote|{{Bukhari|4|52|220}}|Narrated Abu Huraira: Allah's Apostle said, "I have been sent with the shortest expressions bearing the widest meanings, and '''I have been made victorious with terror (cast in the hearts of the enemy)''', and while I was sleeping, the keys of the treasures of the world were brought to me and put in my hand." Abu Huraira added: Allah's Apostle has left the world and now you, people, are bringing out those treasures (i.e. the Prophet did not benefit by them).}}

===Torture===
{{Main|Qur'an, Hadith and Scholars:Muhammad and Torture}}

{{Quote|{{citation|title=The Life of Muhammad|trans_title=Sirat Rasul Allah|ISBN=0-19-636033-1|year=1955|publisher=Oxford UP|author1=Ibn Ishaq (d. 768)|author2=Ibn Hisham (d. 833)|editor=A. Guillaume|url=https://archive.org/details/GuillaumeATheLifeOfMuhammad/page/n1/mode/2up|page=595}} {{citation|title=سيرة ابن هشام ت السقا|author1=ابن إسحاق|author2=ابن هشام|url=https://app.turath.io/book/23833|publisher=al-Maktabah al-Shamilah|volume=vol. 2|page=494}}|The apostle said, 'Get him away and cut off his tongue from me,' so they gave him (camels) until he was satisfied, this being what the apostle meant by his order.}}

{{Quote|{{Bukhari|1|11|626}}|Narrated Abu Huraira: The Prophet said, "No prayer is harder for the hypocrites than the Fajr and the 'Isha' prayers and if they knew the reward for these prayers at their respective times, they would certainly present themselves (in the mosques) even if they had to c awl." The Prophet added, "Certainly I decided to order the Mu'adh-dhin (call-maker) to pronounce Iqama and order a man to lead the prayer and then '''take a fire flame to burn all those who had not left their houses so far for the prayer along with their houses.'''"}}

===Warmongering===
{{Main|Qur'an, Hadith and Scholars:Muhammad and War}}

{{Quote|{{citation|title=The History of al-Tabari|trans_title=Ta’rikh al-rusul wa’l-muluk|volume=vol. VII|ISBN=0-88706-344-6|year=1987|publisher=SUNY Press|author=al-Tabari (d. 923)|editor1=W. Montgomery Watt|editor2=M. V. McDonald|url=https://archive.org/details/HistoryAlTabari40Vol/History_Al-Tabari_10_Vol/page/n1805/mode/2up|page=15}} {{citation|title=تاريخ الرسل والملوك|author=أبو جعفر الطبري|url=https://app.turath.io/book/9783|publisher=al-Maktabah al-Shamilah|volume=vol. 2|page=407}}|In this year, according to all the Sirah-writers, the Messenger of God personally led the expedition of Al-Abwa', or, as it is sometimes called, Waddan; the two places are six miles apart and opposite one another " When he went there, the Messenger of God left Sa'd b. 'Ubadah b. Dulaym in command of Medina ' On this expedition his banner was carried b y Hamzah b. 'Abd al-Muttalib, and was, it is said, white.
Al-Waqidi asserts that he stayed there for fifteen days and then returned to Medina.
According to Al-Waqidi: Then the Messenger of God went on an expedition at the head of two hundred of his companions in the month of Rabi' al-Akhir (which began October 2, 623), and reached Buwat. His intention was to intercept the caravan of Quraysh, led by Umayyah b. Khalaf with a hundred men of Quraysh and two thousand five hundred camels. In the end he returned to Medina without fighting. His banner was carried by Sa'd b. Abi Waggas, and he left Sa'd b. Mu'adh in command of Medina during this expedition.}}

===White Complexion===
{{Main|Qur'an, Hadith and Scholars:Muhammad's White Complexion}}

{{Quote|{{Bukhari|1|3|63}}|Narrated Anas bin Malik: While we were sitting with the Prophet in the mosque, a man came riding on a camel. He made his camel kneel down in the mosque, tied its foreleg and then said: "Who amongst you is Muhammad?" At that time the Prophet was sitting amongst us (his companions) leaning on his arm. We replied, '''"This white man reclining on his arm."''' The an then addressed him, "O Son of 'Abdul Muttalib."...}}
===Wealth===

{{Quote|{{Bukhari|3|37|495}}|Narrated Abu Huraira:

Whenever a dead man in debt was brought to Allah's Apostle he would ask, "Has he left anything to repay his debt?" If he was informed that he had left something to repay his debts, he would offer his funeral prayer, otherwise he would tell the Muslims to offer their friend's funeral prayer. When '''Allah made the Prophet wealthy through conquests''', he said, "I am more rightful than other believers to be the guardian of the believers, so if a Muslim dies while in debt, I am responsible for the repayment of his debt, and whoever leaves wealth (after his death) it will belong to his heirs."}}

{{Quote|{{Abudawud|19|2961}}|Narrated Umar ibn al-Khattab:
Malik ibn Aws al-Hadthan said: One of the arguments put forward by Umar was that he said that '''the Apostle of Allah (peace be upon him) received three things exclusively to himself: Banu an-Nadir, Khaybar and Fadak. The Banu an-Nadir property was kept wholly for his emergent needs''', Fadak for travellers, and Khaybar was divided by the Apostle of Allah (peace be upon him) into three sections: two for Muslims, and one as a contribution for his family. If anything remained after making the contribution of his family, he divided it among the poor Emigrants.}}

Some of Muhammad's companions also became wealthy:

{{Quote|{{Bukhari|2|24|497}}|Narrated Abu Masud Al-Ansar: Whenever Allah's Apostle (p.b.u.h) ordered us to give in charity, we used to go to the market and work as porters and get a Mudd (a special measure of grain) and then give it in charity. '''(Those were the days of poverty) and today some of us have one hundred thousand.'''}}
===Hurting his Wife===
{{Main|Wife Beating in Islamic Law|Qur'an, Hadith and Scholars:Violence Against Women}}

{{Quote|{{Muslim|4|2127}}|... He (Muhammad b. Qais) then reported that it was 'A'isha who had narrated this: Should I not narrate to you about myself and about the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him)? We said: Yes. She said: When it was my turn for Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) to spend the night with me, he turned his side, put on his mantle and took off his shoes and placed them near his feet, and spread the corner of his shawl on his bed and then lay down till he thought that I had gone to sleep. He took hold of his mantle slowly and put on the shoes slowly, and opened the door and went out and then closed it lightly. I covered my head, put on my veil and tightened my waist wrapper, and then went out following his steps till he reached Baqi'. He stood there and he stood for a long time. He then lifted his hands three times, and then returned and I also returned. He hastened his steps and I also hastened my steps. He ran and I too ran. He came (to the house) and I also came (to the house). I, however, preceded him and I entered (the house), and as I lay down in the bed, he (the Holy Prophet) entered the (house), and said: Why is it, O 'A'isha, that you are out of breath? I said: There is nothing. He said: Tell me or the Subtle and the Aware would inform me. I said: Messenger of Allah, may my father and mother be ransom for you, and then I told him (the whole story). He said: Was it the darkness (of your shadow) that I saw in front of me? I said: Yes. '''He struck me on the chest which caused me pain''', and then said: Did you think that Allah and His Apostle would deal unjustly with you?..."}}

==See Also==

{{Translation-links-english|[[Korán, hadísy a učenci: Mohamed|Czech]]}}

==References==
{{reflist}}
[[Category:QHS]]
[[Category:Muhammad]]
[[ar:القرآن_والحديث_والعلماء:_محمد]]

Le peuple de Lot

2023-03-29T20:27:42Z

Exmuslimfrancais:

{{QualityScore|Lead=3|Structure=3|Content=3|Language=4|References=3}}
L'histoire de '''Lut''' (لوط, Lūṭ, לוט « Lot » dans la tradition hébraïque) de la [[Taurat|Bible hébraïque]] se trouve également dans le [[Coran]], bien que racontée avec quelques différences. Entre autres, la version coranique relie la destruction de Sodome spécifiquement aux activités homosexuelles de ses habitants, alors que dans l'original hébreu, bien qu'il y ait une tentative de viol des anges envoyés chez Lot par les hommes de la ville, le péché principal du peuple de Lot est la conduite inhospitalière envers ces visiteurs, pas le fait qu'ils voulaient avoir des relations homosexuelles (forcées) avec eux.

L'histoire de Lut dans le Coran représente son apogée dans toutes les traditions où elle est trouvée : au VIIe siècle, l'histoire originale de Lot, l'homme juste de Sodome qui a protégé ses invités même au prix de la virginité de ses filles engendrées, a évolué en un conte simplement diabolisant l'homosexualité. Bien que la perte du sens de l'histoire originale soit frappante dans le texte coranique et dans les tasfirs qui ont évolué autour de celui-ci, qui étoffent également l'histoire en précisant que les femmes de Sodome et de Gomorrhe étaient également homosexuelles et méritaient donc d'être détruites, la transformation de l'histoire de Lot en condamnation de l'homosexualité n'est pas sans précédent : témoin de l'insulte anglaise "sodomite", pointant comme l'arabe لوطي "luti" vers le péché du peuple de Lot dans la tradition chrétienne anglophone.

== Les revendications coraniques ==

L'histoire de Lut est racontée à de nombreux endroits différents dans le Coran, que l'on peut lire [[Qur'an, Hadith and Scholars:Homosexuality|ici]]. Selon le Coran, Lut était un prophète juste qui a été envoyé pour prêcher la parole d'Allah aux pécheurs de Sodome et Gomorrhe. Ils ont rejeté son message à plusieurs reprises et l'ont menacé, jusqu'à ce que des anges d'Allah apparaissent chez Lut. Ils lui apportent la nouvelle de la destruction des villes jumelles. Les méchants habitants des villes de Lut se présentent ensuite également chez lui, exigeant de violer les anges qu'ils croient étrangers. Lut leur propose ses filles. Les exégètes du Coran prétendent que cette offre était un mariage islamique licite et que Lut entendait par "mes filles" les filles de sa nation. Mais ces affirmations n'ont aucune base dans le Coran ou la Sunna. Quelle que soit la nature de l'offre de Lut, ils l'ont rejetée. Dans leur ivresse et leur aveuglement, Lut parvient à s'échapper, et Allah détruit les villes avec du soufre.

Dans leur ivresse et leur cécité, Lut a réussi à s'échapper, et Allah a détruit les villes avec de la pierre et du soufre. Le récit de l'histoire est en quelque sorte similaire à l'original biblique, mais l'histoire comporte certains points saillants qui marquent son importance dans la théologie islamique et la séparent de son prédécesseur biblique :

Tous les hommes de Loth sont devenus homosexuels :

{{quote |{{Quran|27|55}}|Allez-vous vraiment vous approcher des hommes dans vos passions plutôt que des femmes ? Non, vous êtes un peuple ignorant !}}

L'homosexualité était quelque chose qui n'existait pas avant le peuple de Loth :

{{quote |{{Quran|29|28}}|Et (rappelle-toi) Loth : voici, il dit à son peuple : "Vous commettez des actes immoraux tels que nul peuple de la Création n'a commis avant vous".}}

La femme de Loth était complice du peuple :

{{quote |{{Quran|66|10}}|Allah présente, à titre d'exemple pour les mécréants, la femme de Noé et la femme de Loth : elles étaient (respectivement) sous la tutelle de deux de Nos serviteurs vertueux, mais elles ont été infidèles à leurs époux et n'ont rien profité devant Allah, si ce n'est d'aller en Enfer avec les autres.}}

Tous ont été annihilés sauf la famille de Loth :

{{quote |{{Quran|26|173}}|Nous avons fait pleuvoir sur eux une pluie de pierres et de soufre. Quelle mauvaise pluie que celle qui a touché ceux qui ont été avertis !}}

À une exception près :

{{quote |{{Quran|7|83}}|Nous l'avons sauvé, lui et sa famille, sauf sa femme : elle faisait partie de ceux qui restaient en arrière.}}

Loth a également offert ses filles aux hommes homosexuels :

{{quote |{{Quran|11|78}}|Son peuple accourut vers lui, en courant - et auparavant, ils commettaient des abominations. Il dit : "Ô mon peuple ! Voici mes filles ! Elles sont plus pures pour vous. Craignez Allah, et ne me déshonorez pas en (agissant contre) mes invités. N'y a-t-il pas parmi vous un homme droit ?"}}

==Origine et nature de l'homosexualité : comparaison avec l'étude et la recherche scientifiques modernes==

Le récit du Coran fait un certain nombre de déclarations objectives sur l'origine et la nature de l'homosexualité chez les êtres humains. Cependant, celles-ci sont presque entièrement non étayées par les conclusions de l'étude scientifique moderne sur la nature de l'homosexualité chez les hommes :

===L'homosexualité existe en faibles pourcentages===

Il est scientifiquement très improbable que tous les hommes de la ville de Lut, Sodome, soient homosexuels, car l'homosexualité n'existe qu'en faibles pourcentages, de 2 à 7%. Ces chiffres sont basés sur de nombreuses études scientifiques:

*''ACSF Investigators (1992). AIDS and sexual behaviour in France. Nature, 360, 407–409''

*''Billy, J. O. G., Tanfer, K., Grady, W. R., & Klepinger, D. H. (1993). The sexual behavior of men in the United States. Family Planning Perspectives, 25, 52–60.''

*''Binson, D., Michaels, S., Stall, R., Coates, T. J., Gagnon, & Catania, J. A. (1995). Prevalence and social distribution of men who have sex with men: United States and its urban centers. Journal of Sex Research, 32, 245–254.''

*''Bogaert, A. F. (2004). The prevalence of male homosexuality: The effect of fraternal birth order and variation in family size. Journal of Theoretical Biology, 230, 33–37.''

*''Fay, R. E., Turner, C. F., Klassen, A. D., & Gagnon, J. H. (1989). Prevalence and patterns of same-gender sexual contact among men. Science, 243, 338–348.''

*''Johnson, A. M., Wadsworth, J., Wellings, K., Bradshaw, S., & Field, J. (1992). Sexual lifestyles and HIV risk. Nature, 360, 410–412.''

*''Laumann, E. O., Gagnon, J. H., Michael, R. T., & Michaels, S. (1994). The social organization of sexuality: Sexual practices in the United States. Chicago: University of Chicago Press.''

*''Sell, R. L., Wells, J. A., & Wypij, D. (1995). The prevalence of homosexual behavior in the United States, the United Kingdom and France: Results of national population-based samples. Archives of Sexual Behavior, 24, 235–248''

*''Wellings, K., Field, J., Johnson, A., & Wadsworth, J. (1994). Sexual behavior in Britain: The national survey of sexual attitudes and lifestyles. London, UK: Penguin Books''

Ces études prouvent de manière concluante que le nombre d'homosexuels dans une société ne dépassera pas normalement 7%. L'idée que tous les hommes des villes de Lut étaient homosexuels est totalement improbable.

== Le premier à avoir connu l'homosexualité ==

Bien que confirmé par plusieurs savants islamiques tels que Tabari et ibn Kathir, l'affirmation selon laquelle les gens de Lut ont été les premiers à connaître l'homosexualité est totalement sans fondement dans l'histoire ou la biologie. L'homosexualité a été enregistrée dans des cultures anciennes bien avant l'époque de Lut et d'Ibrahim (1948-2123 av. J.-C.). Par exemple, les anciens Égyptiens qui existaient 6000 ans avant Jésus-Christ connaissaient cette pratique, de même que les cultures chinoises et indiennes remontant à 7000 av. J.-C. Il existe de nombreux contes enregistrés qui décrivent l'homosexualité dans la littérature de ces civilisations, comme l'histoire entre Seth et Horus. Il est également connu en biologie que l'homosexualité masculine humaine, et dans une moindre mesure l'homosexualité féminine, se produira dans toute population suffisamment grande, donc cette affirmation est complètement sans mérite.

== L'histoire dans le Tafsir ==

=== L'épouse de Lut était complice de son peuple ===

Le Coran dit que l'épouse de Lut l'a trahi. Les exégètes du Coran ont expliqué cette trahison de deux manières différentes : la première est qu'elle l'a trahi dans la religion, la seconde est qu'elle conduisait les hommes aux invités de Lut.

Dans l'original biblique, Genèse 19:17 et 19:26, la femme de Lot est détruite parce qu'elle regarde en arrière vers la ville en train d'être détruite en contravention aux ordres des anges.

=== Tuer les gens de Lut ===

Allah détruit le peuple de Lut, ce qui est considéré comme justifié dans la tradition islamique, car l'homosexualité est vue dans cette tradition comme un péché méritant la mort. Cela est également utilisé pour justifier la peine de mort pour les homosexuels dans la [[loi islamique]].

=== Lut offre ses filles aux hommes méchants ===

Le détail de Lut offrant ses deux filles à la foule de violeurs ({{Quran-range|15|67|71}} et {{Quran-range|11|77|79}}) est un détail de l'histoire originale (la Bible, Genèse 19:8) qui a survécu à l'islamisation du texte et de l'histoire. Dans l'histoire originale, les anges envoyés par YHVH dans la maison de Lot sont les invités de Lot, et Lot en tant que bon hôte du Moyen-Orient est tenu de leur offrir une bonne hospitalité et une protection, alors que les hommes méchants de Sodome et Gomorrhe s'en prennent à leur maison en exigeant de les violer, ce qui n'est pas une chose très hospitalière à faire. Bien que pour les lecteurs et auditeurs ultérieurs, le point saillant de l'histoire semble être la convoitise des hommes de Sodome et Gomorrhe de violer d'autres hommes, en réalité, une lecture attentive du texte original de la Genèse semble présenter leur péché principal comme l'inhospitalité envers les invités et les étrangers : Lot offre ses filles parce qu'il est un homme juste qui prend soin des visiteurs étrangers comme un bon invité devrait le faire, même au prix de la précieuse virginité de ses propres filles. Sa volonté de sacrifier ses filles à la foule de violeurs est la preuve de sa bonne hospitalité, tandis que l'insistance de la foule à violer ces invités alors qu'ils avaient des filles vierges parfaitement bonnes pour être violées témoigne de leur méchanceté et de leur totale absence de morale. Dans la version coranique, cependant, où l'homosexualité du peuple de Lut est devenue leur péché principal, ce geste n'a guère de sens, car des violeurs purement homosexuels n'auraient théoriquement aucun intérêt pour ses filles (et l'offre des filles à être violées aurait probablement paru aussi étrange aux premières générations de musulmans qu'elle l'est pour les lecteurs modernes). Sa survie montre son importance dans l'histoire originale, même si elle est dépourvue de contexte ici.

== Voir aussi ==

*[[Parallélisme entre le Coran et les Écritures judéo-chrétiennes]]

[[Catégorie:Homosexualité]]
[[Catégorie:Coran]]
[[Catégorie:Tradition juive]]
[[Catégorie:Écritures antérieures]]
[[Catégorie:Révélation]]

Le peuple de Lot

2023-03-29T20:24:14Z

Exmuslimfrancais: chatgpt translation to french, to be edited.

{{QualityScore|Lead=3|Structure=3|Content=3|Language=4|References=3}}
L'histoire de '''Lut''' (لوط, Lūṭ, לוט « Lot » dans la tradition hébraïque) de la [[Taurat|Bible hébraïque]] se trouve également dans le [[Coran]], bien que racontée avec quelques différences. Entre autres, la version coranique relie la destruction de Sodome spécifiquement aux activités homosexuelles de ses habitants, alors que dans l'original hébreu, bien qu'il y ait une tentative de viol des anges envoyés chez Lot par les hommes de la ville, le péché principal du peuple de Lot est la conduite inhospitalière envers ces visiteurs, pas le fait qu'ils voulaient avoir des relations homosexuelles (forcées) avec eux.

L'histoire de Lut dans le Coran représente son apogée dans toutes les traditions où elle est trouvée : au VIIe siècle, l'histoire originale de Lot, l'homme juste de Sodome qui a protégé ses invités même au prix de la virginité de ses filles engendrées, a évolué en un conte simplement diabolisant l'homosexualité. Bien que la perte du sens de l'histoire originale soit frappante dans le texte coranique et dans les tasfirs qui ont évolué autour de celui-ci, qui étoffent également l'histoire en précisant que les femmes de Sodome et de Gomorrhe étaient également homosexuelles et méritaient donc d'être détruites, la transformation de l'histoire de Lot en condamnation de l'homosexualité n'est pas sans précédent : témoin de l'insulte anglaise "sodomite", pointant comme l'arabe لوطي "luti" vers le péché du peuple de Lot dans la tradition chrétienne anglophone.

== Les revendications coraniques ==

L'histoire de Lut est racontée à de nombreux endroits différents dans le Coran, que l'on peut lire [[Qur'an, Hadith and Scholars:Homosexuality|ici]]. Selon le Coran, Lut était un prophète juste qui a été envoyé pour prêcher la parole d'Allah aux pécheurs de Sodome et Gomorrhe. Ils ont rejeté son message à plusieurs reprises et l'ont menacé, jusqu'à ce que des anges d'Allah apparaissent chez Lut. Ils lui apportent la nouvelle de la destruction des villes jumelles. Les méchants habitants des villes de Lut se présentent ensuite également chez lui, exigeant de violer les anges qu'ils croient étrangers. Lut leur propose ses filles. Les exégètes du Coran prétendent que cette offre était un mariage islamique licite et que Lut entendait par "mes filles" les filles de sa nation. Mais ces affirmations n'ont aucune base dans le Coran ou la Sunna. Quelle que soit la nature de l'offre de Lut, ils l'ont rejetée. Dans leur ivresse et leur aveuglement, Lut parvient à s'échapper, et Allah détruit les villes avec du soufre.

Dans leur ivresse et leur cécité, Lut a réussi à s'échapper, et Allah a détruit les villes avec de la pierre et du soufre. Le récit de l'histoire est en quelque sorte similaire à l'original biblique, mais l'histoire comporte certains points saillants qui marquent son importance dans la théologie islamique et la séparent de son prédécesseur biblique :

Tous les hommes de Loth sont devenus homosexuels :

{{quote |{{Quran|27|55}}|Allez-vous vraiment vous approcher des hommes dans vos passions plutôt que des femmes ? Non, vous êtes un peuple ignorant !}}

L'homosexualité était quelque chose qui n'existait pas avant le peuple de Loth :

{{quote |{{Quran|29|28}}|Et (rappelle-toi) Loth : voici, il dit à son peuple : "Vous commettez des actes immoraux tels que nul peuple de la Création n'a commis avant vous".}}

La femme de Loth était complice du peuple :

{{quote |{{Quran|66|10}}|Allah présente, à titre d'exemple pour les mécréants, la femme de Noé et la femme de Loth : elles étaient (respectivement) sous la tutelle de deux de Nos serviteurs vertueux, mais elles ont été infidèles à leurs époux et n'ont rien profité devant Allah, si ce n'est d'aller en Enfer avec les autres.}}

Tous ont été annihilés sauf la famille de Loth :

{{quote |{{Quran|26|173}}|Nous avons fait pleuvoir sur eux une pluie de pierres et de soufre. Quelle mauvaise pluie que celle qui a touché ceux qui ont été avertis !}}

À une exception près :

{{quote |{{Quran|7|83}}|Nous l'avons sauvé, lui et sa famille, sauf sa femme : elle faisait partie de ceux qui restaient en arrière.}}

Loth a également offert ses filles aux hommes homosexuels :

{{quote |{{Quran|11|78}}|Son peuple accourut vers lui, en courant - et auparavant, ils commettaient des abominations. Il dit : "Ô mon peuple ! Voici mes filles ! Elles sont plus pures pour vous. Craignez Allah, et ne me déshonorez pas en (agissant contre) mes invités. N'y a-t-il pas parmi vous un homme droit ?"}}

==Origine et nature de l'homosexualité : comparaison avec l'étude et la recherche scientifiques modernes==

Le récit du Coran fait un certain nombre de déclarations objectives sur l'origine et la nature de l'homosexualité chez les êtres humains. Cependant, celles-ci sont presque entièrement non étayées par les conclusions de l'étude scientifique moderne sur la nature de l'homosexualité chez les hommes :

L'homosexualité existe en faibles pourcentages

Il est scientifiquement très improbable que tous les hommes de la ville de Lut, Sodome, soient homosexuels, car l'homosexualité n'existe qu'en faibles pourcentages, de 2 à 7%. Ces chiffres sont basés sur de nombreuses études scientifiques:

*''ACSF Investigators (1992). AIDS and sexual behaviour in France. Nature, 360, 407–409''

*''Billy, J. O. G., Tanfer, K., Grady, W. R., & Klepinger, D. H. (1993). The sexual behavior of men in the United States. Family Planning Perspectives, 25, 52–60.''

*''Binson, D., Michaels, S., Stall, R., Coates, T. J., Gagnon, & Catania, J. A. (1995). Prevalence and social distribution of men who have sex with men: United States and its urban centers. Journal of Sex Research, 32, 245–254.''

*''Bogaert, A. F. (2004). The prevalence of male homosexuality: The effect of fraternal birth order and variation in family size. Journal of Theoretical Biology, 230, 33–37.''

*''Fay, R. E., Turner, C. F., Klassen, A. D., & Gagnon, J. H. (1989). Prevalence and patterns of same-gender sexual contact among men. Science, 243, 338–348.''

*''Johnson, A. M., Wadsworth, J., Wellings, K., Bradshaw, S., & Field, J. (1992). Sexual lifestyles and HIV risk. Nature, 360, 410–412.''

*''Laumann, E. O., Gagnon, J. H., Michael, R. T., & Michaels, S. (1994). The social organization of sexuality: Sexual practices in the United States. Chicago: University of Chicago Press.''

*''Sell, R. L., Wells, J. A., & Wypij, D. (1995). The prevalence of homosexual behavior in the United States, the United Kingdom and France: Results of national population-based samples. Archives of Sexual Behavior, 24, 235–248''

*''Wellings, K., Field, J., Johnson, A., & Wadsworth, J. (1994). Sexual behavior in Britain: The national survey of sexual attitudes and lifestyles. London, UK: Penguin Books''

Ces études prouvent de manière concluante que le nombre d'homosexuels dans une société ne dépassera pas normalement 7%. L'idée que tous les hommes des villes de Lut étaient homosexuels est totalement improbable.

== Le premier à avoir connu l'homosexualité ==

Bien que confirmé par plusieurs savants islamiques tels que Tabari et ibn Kathir, l'affirmation selon laquelle les gens de Lut ont été les premiers à connaître l'homosexualité est totalement sans fondement dans l'histoire ou la biologie. L'homosexualité a été enregistrée dans des cultures anciennes bien avant l'époque de Lut et d'Ibrahim (1948-2123 av. J.-C.). Par exemple, les anciens Égyptiens qui existaient 6000 ans avant Jésus-Christ connaissaient cette pratique, de même que les cultures chinoises et indiennes remontant à 7000 av. J.-C. Il existe de nombreux contes enregistrés qui décrivent l'homosexualité dans la littérature de ces civilisations, comme l'histoire entre Seth et Horus. Il est également connu en biologie que l'homosexualité masculine humaine, et dans une moindre mesure l'homosexualité féminine, se produira dans toute population suffisamment grande, donc cette affirmation est complètement sans mérite.

== L'histoire dans le Tafsir ==

=== L'épouse de Lut était complice de son peuple ===

Le Coran dit que l'épouse de Lut l'a trahi. Les exégètes du Coran ont expliqué cette trahison de deux manières différentes : la première est qu'elle l'a trahi dans la religion, la seconde est qu'elle conduisait les hommes aux invités de Lut.

Dans l'original biblique, Genèse 19:17 et 19:26, la femme de Lot est détruite parce qu'elle regarde en arrière vers la ville en train d'être détruite en contravention aux ordres des anges.

=== Tuer les gens de Lut ===

Allah détruit le peuple de Lut, ce qui est considéré comme justifié dans la tradition islamique, car l'homosexualité est vue dans cette tradition comme un péché méritant la mort. Cela est également utilisé pour justifier la peine de mort pour les homosexuels dans la [[loi islamique]].

=== Lut offre ses filles aux hommes méchants ===

Le détail de Lut offrant ses deux filles à la foule de violeurs ({{Quran-range|15|67|71}} et {{Quran-range|11|77|79}}) est un détail de l'histoire originale (la Bible, Genèse 19:8) qui a survécu à l'islamisation du texte et de l'histoire. Dans l'histoire originale, les anges envoyés par YHVH dans la maison de Lot sont les invités de Lot, et Lot en tant que bon hôte du Moyen-Orient est tenu de leur offrir une bonne hospitalité et une protection, alors que les hommes méchants de Sodome et Gomorrhe s'en prennent à leur maison en exigeant de les violer, ce qui n'est pas une chose très hospitalière à faire. Bien que pour les lecteurs et auditeurs ultérieurs, le point saillant de l'histoire semble être la convoitise des hommes de Sodome et Gomorrhe de violer d'autres hommes, en réalité, une lecture attentive du texte original de la Genèse semble présenter leur péché principal comme l'inhospitalité envers les invités et les étrangers : Lot offre ses filles parce qu'il est un homme juste qui prend soin des visiteurs étrangers comme un bon invité devrait le faire, même au prix de la précieuse virginité de ses propres filles. Sa volonté de sacrifier ses filles à la foule de violeurs est la preuve de sa bonne hospitalité, tandis que l'insistance de la foule à violer ces invités alors qu'ils avaient des filles vierges parfaitement bonnes pour être violées témoigne de leur méchanceté et de leur totale absence de morale. Dans la version coranique, cependant, où l'homosexualité du peuple de Lut est devenue leur péché principal, ce geste n'a guère de sens, car des violeurs purement homosexuels n'auraient théoriquement aucun intérêt pour ses filles (et l'offre des filles à être violées aurait probablement paru aussi étrange aux premières générations de musulmans qu'elle l'est pour les lecteurs modernes). Sa survie montre son importance dans l'histoire originale, même si elle est dépourvue de contexte ici.

== Voir aussi ==

*[[Parallélisme entre le Coran et les Écritures judéo-chrétiennes]]

[[Catégorie:Homosexualité]]
[[Catégorie:Coran]]
[[Catégorie:Tradition juive]]
[[Catégorie:Écritures antérieures]]
[[Catégorie:Révélation]]

Qur'an, Hadith and Scholars:Muhammad and Ordering Executions

2022-10-01T19:49:46Z

Exmuslimfrancais: /* Autorisation divine de perpétrer des meurtres */

{{QualityScore|Lead=2|Structure=3|Content=4|Language=4|References=4}}
{{QuranHadithScholarsIndex}}

Selon la tradition islamique, la communauté musulmane à ses débuts faisait face à de nombreuses menaces et était en état de conflit permanent avec les communautés voisines.

En l’état, Muhammad a utilisé de nombreux stratagèmes de guerre contre ses rivaux, incluant des assassinats ciblés comme au moins un cas recensé d’exécution de masse une tribu juive qui lui posait problème.La biographie de Muhammad le dépeint comme étant susceptible face aux critiques, particulièrement venant des poètes, et il a ordonné que toute une série de poètes qui avaient produits des vers offensifs ou moqueurs envers lui devaient être exécutés.

==Réputation==

{{Quote|{{citation|title=The Life of Muhammad|trans_title=Sirat Rasul Allah|ISBN=0-19-636033-1|year=1955|publisher=Oxford UP|author1=Ibn Ishaq (d. 768)|author2=Ibn Hisham (d. 833)|editor=A. Guillaume|url=https://archive.org/details/GuillaumeATheLifeOfMuhammad/page/n1/mode/2up|page=597}} {{citation|title=سيرة ابن هشام ت السقا|author1=ابن إسحاق|author2=ابن هشام|url=https://app.turath.io/book/23833|publisher=al-Maktabah al-Shamilah|volume=vol. 2|page=501}}|Le cas de Ka’b Ibn Zuhayr après le départ de la ville de Ta’if :
Lorsque l’apôtre de Dieu arriva dans la ville de Médine, après son départ de Ta’if, Bujayr ibn Zuhayr ibn Abu Sulma écrivit à son frère Ka’b, lui disant que l’apôtre de Dieu avait tué certains des hommes de la Mecque qui avaient fait des satires et l’avaient insulté et que les poètes de Quraysh qui étaient restés, notamment Ibn al Ziba’ra et Hubarya ibn Abu Wahb , avaient fui dans toutes les directions.}}

==L'autorisation divine de perpétrer des meurtres==

{{Quote|{{citation|title=The Life of Muhammad|trans_title=Sirat Rasul Allah|ISBN=0-19-636033-1|year=1955|publisher=Oxford UP|author1=Ibn Ishaq (d. 768)|author2=Ibn Hisham (d. 833)|editor=A. Guillaume|url=https://archive.org/details/GuillaumeATheLifeOfMuhammad/page/n1/mode/2up|pages=326-327}} {{citation|title=سيرة ابن هشام ت السقا|author1=ابن إسحاق|author2=ابن هشام|url=https://app.turath.io/book/23833|publisher=al-Maktabah al-Shamilah|volume=vol. 1|page=676}}|Dieu a dit ‘ Il n’a été accordé à aucun prophète avant toi, de faire des prisonniers chez ses ennemis, jusqu’à ce qu’il ait rempli la terre de sang’ c’est-à-dire de massacrer ses ennemis jusqu’à ce qu’il les ait expulsés de leurs terres.’ Vous souhaitez les biens illusoires de ce bas monde ‘ c’est-à-dire les biens matériels, et les rançons pour les captifs.’Mais Dieu préfère l’au-delà’ dans le sens où les tuaient pour témoigner la religion qu’ils professaient et par laquelle ils pourraient accéder au Paradis dans l’autre monde.}}

==Les personnes assassinées==

===L'assassinat de Musaylimah===

{{Quote|{{Abu Dawud|14|2756}}|Selon les propos de Abdullah Ibn Mas’oud : Haritha Ibn Mudarrib a raconté qu’il se rendit chez Abdullah Ibn Mas’oud et lui a dit : Il n’y a pas d’inimitié entre moi et qui que ce soit parmi les arabes. Je passai près d’une mosquée des Banu Hanifah.Ceux-ci croyaient en Musaylimah (le menteur).Abdullah ( Ibn Mas’oud) m’envoya parmi eux.Ils furent amenés au Prophète et celui-ci leur demanda de se repentir, sauf Ibn an-Nawwahah.Il lui dit : J’ai entendu le messager d’Allah (que la paix soit sur lui ) dire : N’aurais-tu pas été un messager , que je t’aurais décapité.Mais aujourd’hui tu n’es pas un messager.Il donna l’ordre à Qarazah Ibn Ka’b de le tuer.Il lui trancha la tête dans le marché.Quiconque veut voir Ibn An-Nawwahah mis à mort , il pourra le voir. }}

===L'assassinat d'Abdullah bin Ubayy bin Salul Al-`Aufi===

{{Quote|{{Bukhari|5|59|462}}|Selon les propos de ‘Aisha : À chaque fois que le messager d’Allah se préparait pour un voyage, il avait l’habitude de tirer au sort parmi ses femmes, et le messager d’Allah emmenait habituellement avec lui celle qui avait remporté le tirage au sort.Il tirait au sort parmi nous pendant l’une des batailles qu’il livrait.Le résultat me désigna, ainsi je suivis le messager d’Allah, après qu’Allah ait révélé le verset sur le voile.J’étais transportée à dos de chameau sur mon palanquin ,et posée au sol alors que j’étais à l’intérieur au moment où nous fîmes une halte.
Puis nous reprîmes notre voyage jusqu’à ce que le messager d’Allah revint de la bataille dont il sortait.

Lorsque nous approchâmes de Médine, il annonça pendant la nuit qu’il était temps de partir.Au moment du départ, je me levai et m’éloignai des lignes militaires, et après avoir fait mes besoins, je revins pour enfourcher ma monture.Je recherchai alors mon collier sur ma poitrine, ce collier qui était fait de perles de Zifar (c’est-à-dire des perles noires et blanches) et je me rendis alors compte qu’il avait disparu. Je fis alors demi-tour pour retrouver mon collier et cette recherche m’eut distrait.Cependant mes porteurs reprirent leur chemin et remirent mon palanquin sur le dos du chameau que j’avais l’habitude de monter, parce qu’ils pensaient que j’étais à l’intérieur.À cette époque nous les femmes ne pesions pas lourd car nous ne mangions pas beaucoup, et l’embonpoint n’était pas notre caractéristique principale.
En conséquence les porteurs ne firent pas attention à la légèreté de mon palanquin lorsqu’ils le soulevèrent et le transportèrent, et à cette époque j’étais encore une jeune fille.
Ils réveillèrent les chameaux et partirent tous ensemble.Au moment où je trouvai mon collier je me rendis compte que le convoi militaire avait disparu.
Alors j’allai en direction de leur campement où je ne trouvai aucun d’entre eux qui répondit à mon appel.Puis je décidai de retourner à l’endroit où j’avais l’habitude de me reposer, en supposant qu’ils se rendraient compte de ma disparition et qu’ils reviendraient me chercher.
Tandis que j’étais assise à mon point de repos, je sentis la fatigue me submerger et je m’endormis.
Safwan Ibn Al Mouattal As-Soulami Adh-Dhakwani était en queue du régiment militaire.Lorsqu’il atteignit l’endroit où j’étais, au petit matin, il vît la silhouette d’une personne endormie et il me reconnût tel qu’il m’avait vu avant que le verset du voile fût révélé.
Je fut réveillée par sa récitation de l’Istirja aussitôt qu’il me reconnût « Nous appartenons à Allah et nous retournons à Lui » (إِنَّا لِلَّٰهِ وَإِنَّا إِلَيْهِ رَاجِعُونَ)
Je me recouvris le visage et la tête immédiatement, et par Allah, nous ne nous prononçâmes pas un seul mot, et je ne l’entendis pas dire le moindre mot au-delà de son Istirja.
Il descendit de son chameau et le fit s’agenouiller, mettant ses jambes au niveau des pattes avant de sa monture et je montai et chevauchai celui-ci.
Puis il reprit le chemin en guidant le chameau qui me transportait jusqu’à ce que nous rejoignissions le convoi militaire en milieu de journée, en pleine chaleur, alors que ceux-ci avaient fait une halte( pour se reposer). (En raison des évènements) certaines personnes avaient invoqué la destruction sur elles-mêmes et celui qui avait répandu le plus d’insultes et de calomnies était Abdullah Ibn Ubai Ibn Salul.
(Urwa dit : « Les gens ont propagé des calomnies et ont parlé de cela en la présence d’Abdullah et il l’a confirmé et l’a écouté ,et, il a demandé de laisser courir ces calomnies ».
Urwa ajouta « Aucun d’entre eux n’a été mentionné comme membre du groupe calomniateur, à part Hassan Ibn Thabit et Mistah Ibn Uthatha et Hamna Bint Jahsh avec d’autres que je ne connais pas, mais ils étaient un groupe tels qu’Allah l’a dit.
« Il a été dit que celui qui a le plus proféré de calomnies était Abdullah Ibn Ubai Ibn Salul « a ajouté Urwa , « Aisha n’aimait pas qu’Hassan exagéra en sa présence et elle avait l’habitude de dire « C’était lui qui disait : Que mon père, mon grand-père et mon honneur soient dédiés à la protection de l’honneur de Muhammad contre toi »)
Aisha ajouta « Après que nous fûmes retournés à Médine, je tombai malade pendant un mois.Les gens répandaient les déclarations fallacieuses des calomniateurs alors que je n’étais au courant de rien de tout cela, mais je sentais qu’au cours de ma maladie, Le Messager d’Allah ne manifestait pas la même gentillesse habituelle à mon égard.(Mais à présent) Le Messager d’Allah ne faisait que passer , me saluait et demandait « Comment va-t-elle ? » puis il s’en allait. Cela fît croître mes doutes, mais je n’avait pas encore découvert les propos mensongers à mon égard , jusqu’à ce que ma période de convalescence prît fin, je me rendis alors avec Oumm Mistah chez Al-Manasi où nous ne sortions jamais de chez elle, sauf en pleine nuit pour faire nos besoins, et c’était avant que des latrines soient installées près de nos maisons.Et cette habitude de faire nos besoins était similaire à celle des anciennes pratiques des Arabes qui vivaient dans le désert, car il était risqué pour nous d’avoir des latrines près de nos maisons.Puis je sortis avec Oumm Mistah , qui était la fille d’Abou Rouhm Ibn Al-Mouttalib Ibn Abd Manaf, dont la mère était la fille de Sakhr Ibn ‘Amir et la tante d’Abou Bakr As-Siddiq, et dont le fils était Mistah Ibn Outhatha Ibn ‘Abbas Ibn Al-Mouttalib.
Oumm Mistah et moi retournâmes dans ma maison après que nous eûmes fini nos besoins.Oumm Mistah trébucha en prenant son pied dans le vêtement qui lui servait de couverture et elle dit alors « Malheur à Mistah ! », je dis alors « Quel mot dur que tu viens de prononcer.Est-ce que tu abuserais d’un homme qui a pris part à la bataille de Badr », alors elle me répondit « Ô toi Hantah ! N’as-tu pas entendu ce qu’il (Mistah ) a dit ? » je dis alors « Et qu’a-t-il dit ? »
À cet instant elle me raconta les propos diffamatoires des gens. Ceci aggrava ma maladie, et lorsque j’atteignis ma maison, Le Messager d’Allah vint vers moi, et après m’avoir salué, il dit « Comment va-t-elle ? » Je répondis alors « Est-ce que tu m’autorises à aller chez mes parents ? » ceci parce que je voulais prendre de leurs nouvelles.Le Messager d’Allah m’autorisa à me rendre chez mes parents, et je demandai à ma mère « Ô Mère !! Que disent les gens actuellement ? « Elle répondit « Ô ma fille ! Sois tranquille, car il est rare qu’une belle fille soit aimée par son mari et que ce même mari ait plusieurs femmes qui trouveraient à cette première des fautes commises.
Je répondis « Subhan-Allah ! (Gloire à Allah) Est-ce que les gens parlent vraiment de cette façon ? Je pleurai alors toute la nuit jusqu’à l’aube et ne pus empêcher mes larmes de couler toute la matinée.La révélation fut alors retardée.
Le Messager d’Allah appela ‘Ali Ibn Abi Talib et Ousama Ibn Zaid afin de les consulter quant à se séparer de moi.Ousama Ibn Zaid raconta ce qu’il savait de mon innocence, et du respect qu’il avait à mon égard.Ousama dit « (Ô Messager d’Allah !) C’est ta femme et nous ne connaissons que du bien d’elle. » ‘Ali Ibn Abi Talib dit « Ô Messager d’Allah ! Allah ne va pas te mettre en difficulté et il y a de nombreuses autres femmes à part elle, cependant, interroge la domestique parmi les esclaves qui te dira la vérité ». Sur ce, Le Messager d’Allah appela Barira l’esclave-domestique et lui dit ‘Ô Barira ! As-tu déjà vu quelque chose qui puisse éveiller tes soupçons ? » Barira lui répondit « Par Celui Qui t’a envoyé avec La Vérité,je n’ai jamais vu en Aisha quoi que ce soit que je cacherais, sauf que c’est une jeune fille qui dort et laisse la pâte à pain à découvert si bien que la chèvre domestique vient et la mange.

Alors, en ce jour, Le Messager d’Allah monta sur le minbar et se plaignit d’Abdullah Ibn Ubai (Ibn Salul) devant ses compagnons, disant « Ô vous les musulmans !Qui me soulagera de cet homme qui m’a blessé avec ses propos malfaisant envers ma famille ? Par Allah , je ne connais que du bien concernant ma famille et ils accusent un homme dont je ne connais que du bien, et cet homme n’est jamais entré chez moi sans que je sois présent. » Sad Ibn Mou’adh , le frère de Banou ‘Abd Al-Ashhal se leva et dit « Ô Messager d’Allah ! Je vais t’en débarrasser ; s’il est de la tribu des Al-Aous, alors je vais lui couper la tête, et s’il est un de nos frères, c’est-à-dire de Al-Khazraj, alors ordonne nous quoi faire et nous le ferons. »
À cet instant, un homme de la tribu de Al-Khazraj se leva.Oumm Hassan, son cousin, appartenait à une branche de cette tribu, et il s’agissait de Sad Ibn Oubada,le chef de Al-Khazraj. Avant cet incident c’était un homme pieux, mais son amour pour sa tribu le poussa à dire à Sad (Ibn Mou’adh) « Par Allah, tu as proféré un mensonge ;tu ne pourras certainement pas le tuer .S’il avait appartenu à ton peuple, tu n’aurais pas souhaité le tuer. »
Sur ce , Ousaid Ibn Houdair qui était le cousin de Sad ‘Ibn Mou’adh) se leva et dit à Sad Ibn ‘Oubada « Par Allah ! Tu es un menteur ! Nous allons certainement le tuer, et tu es un hypocrite qui prend la défense d’hypocrites ».Suite à cela, les deux tribus d’Al-Aous et d’Al-Khazraj étaient tellement sur les nerfs qu’elles étaient à deux doigts de se battre tandis que Le Messager d’Allah était sur le minbar.Le Messager d’Allah insistait pour les calmer jusqu’à ce que les deux tribus et lui-même devinrent silencieux. Toute cette journée je pleurais toutes les larmes de mon corps et je n’ai pas trouvé le sommeil.
Au matin mes parents étaient à mes côtés et je pleurais pendant deux nuits et une journée,mes larmes ne cessèrent de couler , et je ne trouvais pas le sommeil au point où je me disais que j’allais en perdre ma foi.Ensuite, alors que mes parents était assis à mon chevet , une femme des Ansars me demanda si elle pouvait entrer.Je l’autorisai et elle s’assit et se mit à pleurer avec moi.Dans l’état où nous étions , Le Messager d’Allah vint, nous salua et s’assit.Il ne s’était jamais assis avec moi depuis le jour où la rumeur de calomnie avait commencé.Un mois s’était écoulé et aucune révélation n’était descendu sur lui quant à moi.Le Messager d’Allah récita alors le Tashah-Houd et dit « Amma Badou , Ô Aisha ! On m’a informé de telle chose et de telle autre te concernant ; si tu es innocente, alors Allah bientôt révélera ton innocence, et si tu as commis un péché, alors repens toi à Allah et demande Lui pardon, car lorsqu’un esclave confesse ses péchés et demande à Allah Son pardon, Allah accepte son repentir ».
Une fois qu’il eût terminé son discours, mes larmes cessèrent complètement de couler au point où je ne sentis plus aucune goutte.Je dis alors à mon père « Réponds au Messager d’Allah pour moi quant à ce qu’il vient de dire».Mon père dit alors « Par Allah, je ne sais pas quoi dire au Messager d’Allah ».Bien que j’étais une jeune fille et que j’avais une faible connaissance du Coran, je dis « Par Allah , il ne fait aucun doute que je sais que tu as entendu ces propos diffamatoires de sorte qu’ils sont gravés dans ton esprit et tu les as considérés comme vrais.Maintenant , si je te dis que je suis innocente, tu ne me croiras pas, et si je me confesse à ce propos, alors Allah Sait que je suis innocente, il est sûr que tu ne me croiras pas.Par Allah je ne trouve aucun point commun entre toi et moi sauf lorsqu’il s’agit du père de Joseph quand il dit « (Pour moi) la patience est la plus appropriée contre tes affirmations : c’est uniquement Le Secours d’Allah Seul qui doit être recherché. » Ensuite je lui tournai le dos et m’allongeai sur mon lit ; et Allah savait que j’étais innocente et j’espérais qu’Allah le révélerait.Mais, par Allah, je n’ai jamais pensé qu’Allah révélerai un verset me concernant, c’est-à-dire la Révélation Divine qui serait récitée car je me considérais comme insignifiante pour être mentionnée par Allah comme quelque chose digne d’intérêt, mais j’espérais que le Messager d’Allah ferait un rêve au cours duquel Allah prouverait mon innocence.Mais par Allah, avant que le Messager d’Allah quitta son siège et avant même que les domestiques quittèrent la pièce , la Révélation vint au Messager d’Allah.
Alors il tomba dans le même type d’état que celui qui s’emparait de lui (lorsqu’il recevait la Révélation).La transpiration coulait abondamment le long de son corps bien que ce jour était hivernal et c’était en raison de la lourdeur des versets qui lui étaient révélés.Lorsque le Messager d’Allah sortit de sa transe, il se leva en souriant, et son premier mot fût « Ô Aisha ! Allah a déclaré ton innocence ! » Puis ma mère m’a dit « Lève toi et va le voir(c’est.-à-dire le Messager d’Allah) .Je répondis « Par Allah , je n’irai pas le voir, louange à Allah Seul » Alors Allah révéla les dix versets ! « En vérité ! Ceux qui répandent des calomnies sont un groupe parmi vous… « (Sourate 24 An-Nour, versets 11 à 20)
Allah révéla ces versets coraniques pour déclarer mon innocence.Abou Bakr As-Siddiq qui avait l’habitude de dépenser de l’argent pour Mistah Ibn Outhatha en raison de son lien avec lui et à cause de sa pauvreté dit , « Par Allah , je ne donnerai plus jamais rien à Mistah Ibn Outhatha après ce qu’il a dit à propos d’Aisha ».Alors Allah révéla : « Et ne laissez pas ceux parmi vous qui sont bons et aisés matériellement jurer de ne plus rien donner à leurs parents, à ceux dans le besoin, et ceux qui ont quitté leurs foyers pour défendre la cause d’Allah,laissez les s’excuser et pardonnez les.N’aimez-vous pas quand Allah vous pardonne ? Et Allah est Celui Qui pardonne et Le Plus Miséricordieux (Sourate 24 An-Nour , verset 22)

Abou Bakr As-Siddiq dit alors « Oui Par Allah, j’aimerais bien qu’Allah me pardonne » et il se remit à donner à Mistah les sommes d’argent qu’il lui donnait auparavant.Il ajouta aussi « Par Allah , je ne le priverai plus jamais de quoi que ce soit »

Aisha par la suite déclara : « Le Messager d’Allah a aussi demandé à Zaynab Bint Jahsh(c’est-à-dire son autre femme) à mon propos.Il dit à Zaynab, « Que sais-tu et qu’as-tu vu ? »Elle lui répondit « Ô Messager d’Allah ! Je m’abstiens de proclamer faussement ce que j’ai vu ou entendu.Par Allah, je ne sais rien si ce n’est du bien concernant Aisha » Parmi les femmes du Prophète Zaynab était mon égale ( en beauté et en affection qu’elle recevait du Prophète) mais Allah l’épargna du mal en raison de sa piété.Sa sœur Hamna, commença à se disputer pour elle et elle fut exterminée avec tous ceux qui furent exterminés.L’homme qui fût accusé dit « Soubhan-Allah !! Par Celui qui tient mon âme dans Sa Main, je n’ai jamais retiré le voile d’aucune femme » Plus tard cet homme mourut en martyr pour la cause d’Allah »
}}

===L'assassinat d'Abu `Afak===

{{Quote|{{citation|title=The Life of Muhammad|trans_title=Sirat Rasul Allah|ISBN=0-19-636033-1|year=1955|publisher=Oxford UP|author1=Ibn Ishaq (d. 768)|author2=Ibn Hisham (d. 833)|editor=A. Guillaume|url=https://archive.org/details/GuillaumeATheLifeOfMuhammad/page/n1/mode/2up|page=675}} {{citation|title=سيرة ابن هشام ت السقا|author1=ابن إسحاق|author2=ابن هشام|url=https://app.turath.io/book/23833|publisher=al-Maktabah al-Shamilah|volume=vol. 2|page=635-636}}|Durant l’expédition menée par Salim Ibn Oumary’s pour tuer Abou ‘Afak :

Abou ‘Afak était un membre des Bani ‘Amr Ibn ‘Auf du clan de ‘Oubada. Il avait montré sa désapprobation lorsque le Messager d’Allah avait tué Al-Harith Ibn Souwayd Ibn Samit et avait dit :

J’ai vécu longtemps mais je n’ai jamais vu
Une assemblée ou un groupe de personnes
Plus fidèles à leur engagement
Ainsi que leur alliés lorsqu’on faisait appel à eux
Que les fils de Qayla lorsqu’ils se regroupaient
Des hommes qui renversaient les montagnes et ne se soumettaient jamais.
Un cavalier vint à eux et les divisa en deux groupes (disant) :
« Permis », « Interdit » pour toutes sortes de choses.
Si vous aviez cru dans la gloire ou la parenté
Vous auriez suivi Toubba.

Le Messager d’Allah dit « Qui s’occupera de ces bandits pour moi ? Sur quoi ,Salim Ibn ‘Oumayr , le frère des Bani ‘Amr Ibn ‘Auf , l’un des plaignants ,prit les devants et le tua.
Oumama Ibn Mouzayriya commenta cela ainsi :

Vous avez attribué un mensonge à la religion de Dieu et à l’homme Ahmad !
Par celui qui était ton père, quel diable de fils a-t-il engendré !
Un orthodoxe t’a asséné un coup en pleine nuit, disant
« Prenez cet Abou ‘Afak en dépit de votre âge ! »
Bien que je savais qu’il s’agissait d’un homme ou d’un génie
Qui t’avait massacré en toute fin de nuit (Aurais-je dit méchamment)
}}

{{Quote|Ibn Sa'd, Vol. 2, P. 31|À ce moment l’expédition de Salim Ibn Oumayr Al-Amri eut lieu contre Abou ‘Afak,le Juif, pendant le mois de Shawwal au début du vingtième mois de l’Hégire [immigration de la Mecque vers Médine en 622 après J-C] du Messager d’Allah.Abou ‘Afak , qui était de la tribu des Bani Ibn Awf, était un vieil homme qui avait atteint l’âge de cent vingt ans. Il était Juif, et avait l’habitude de monter les gens contre le Messager d’Allah, et composait des versets satiriques à l’encontre de Muhammad.
Salim Ibn Oumayr, qui était un des plus grands opposants et qui avait participé à la bataille de Badr , dit alors « Je fais le vœu que je tuerai soit Abou ‘Afak soit je mourrai avant lui. » Il attendit qu’une opportunité jusqu’à ce qu’une nuit chaude tomba, et qu’ Abou ‘Afak dormit dans un lieu découvert. Salim Ibn Oumayr le savait , et donc il lui enfonça son épée jusqu’au foie et appuya dessus jusqu’à ce qu’elle atteignit son lit. L’ennemi d’Allah poussa un cri et les gens qui étaient avec lui se précipitèrent vers lui , l’emmenèrent à sa maison et l’enterrèrent .}}

===L'assassinat d'Abu Rafi’ (Sallam Ibn Abu'l-Huqayq)===

{{Quote|{{Bukhari|5|59|369}}|2=Selon Jabir Ibn ‘Abdoullah : Le Messager d’Allah a dit : « Qui est prêt à tuer Ka’b Ibn Al-Ashraf , celui qui a offensé Allah et Son Messager ? » Ce sur quoi Muhammad Ibn Maslama se leva et dit « Ô Messager d’Allah ! Souhaites–tu que je le tue ? » , Le Prophète dit « Oui » , Muhammad Ibn Maslama dit « Alors autorise moi à tenir des propos trompeurs (pour faire diversion auprès de Ka’b) ». Le Prophète dit « Tu peux le faire ».Alors Muhammad Ibn Maslama se rendit chez Ka’b et dit « Cet homme ( c.a.d Muhammad ) exige la Zakat(= l’aumône religieuse) de notre part, et il nous a causé du tort, et je viens pour emprunter quelque chose ». Sur ce , Ka’b répondit « Par Allah , tu en auras marre de lui ! » Muhammad Ibn Maslama dit alors « À présent que nous l’avons suivi, nous ne voulons pas l’abandonner à moins que et jusqu’à ce que nous soyons témoins de comment il finira. Maintenant nous souhaitons que vous nous prêtiez une ou deux rations de viande de chameau» ( Il existe certaines différences entre les rapporteurs concernant la portion de viande de chameau , s’il s’agit d’une ou de plusieurs) Ka’b dit « Oui (je vous les prêterai) , mais vous devrez me donner quelque chose en contrepartie » Muhammad Ibn Maslama et ses compagnons dirent « Que veux-tu ? » Ka’b répondit « Donnez moi en contrepartie vos femmes » Ils répondirent « Comment pourrions-nous te donner en contrepartie nos femmes alors que tu es le plus beau des Arabes ? »Ka’b rétorqua « Alors donnez moi en garantie vos fils » Ils dirent « Comment pourrions-nous te donner nos fils comme garantie ? Plus tard les gens abuseront d’eux en prétextant qu’ils ont été donnés en garantie contre une ration de viande de chameau.Cela nous causerait un grand préjudice, mais nous te donnerons en garantie nos armes »
Muhammad Ibn Maslama et ses compagnons promirent à Ka’b que Muhammad reviendrait chez lui.Il alla chez Ka’b pendant la nuit avec le frère adoptif de Ka’b, Abou Na’ila.Ka’b les invita dans sa forteresse, et les accueillit.Sa femme lui demanda « J’entends une voix m’indiquant que sa présence est suivie de sang qui va se répandre , et Ka’b lui répondit « Ils ne sont rien de plus que mon frère Muhammad Ibn Maslama et mon frère adoptif Abou Na’ila.Un homme généreux devrait répondre à un appel de nuit même s’il est appelé à être tué ». Muhammad Ibn Maslama vint avec deux hommes ( certains rapporteurs mentionnent que ces hommes étaient ‘Abou Ibn Jabr, Al-Harith Ibn Aous et Abbad Ibn Bishr).
Alors Muhammad Ibn Maslama vint avec deux hommes et leur ordonna « Lorsque Ka’b viendra , je lui toucherai les cheveux et les sentirai et lorsque vous verrez que je tiens sa tête , dépouillez le.Je vous laisserai ensuite sentir sa tête » .Ka’b Ibn Al-Ashraf vint emmitouflé dans ses vêtements et diffusa du parfum.
Muhammad Ibn Maslama dit « Je n’ai jamais senti une meilleure fragrance que celle-ci ».Ka’b répondit « Je dispose des meilleures femmes parmi les Arabes qui savent comment utiliser les meilleurs parfums ».Muhammad Ibn Maslama demanda à Ka’b « M’autoriserais-tu à sentir ta tête ? » Ka’b acquiesça .Muhammad la sentit et la fit sentir à ses compagnons également. Alors il demanda à nouveau à Ka’b « Est-ce que tu me laisserais la sentir encore ? » Ka’b acquiesça de nouveau.Alors Muhammad l’empoigna fortement, puis indiqua à ses compagnons « Saisissez-le ! » Ainsi ils le tuèrent et retournèrent chez Le Prophète pour l’en informer. ‘Abou Rafi’ fut tué après Ka’b Ibn Al-Ashraf » (Sahih Al Boukhari 5 :59 :369)}}

{{Quote|{{Bukhari|5|59|370}}|Rapporté par Al-Bara Ibn Azib : Le Messager d’Allah envoya un groupe de personnes chez Abou Rafi’.Abdoullah Ibn Atik pénétra dans sa maison en pleine nuit, alors qu’il dormait et le tua.
}}

{{Quote|{{Bukhari|5|59|371}}|Rapporté par Al-Bara Ibn Azib : Le Messager d’Allah envoya certains hommes parmi les Ansars (pour tuer ) chez Abou Rafi’ le Juif, et désigna ‘Abdoullah Ibn Atik comme leur chef.Abou Rafi’ avait l’habitude d’offenser le Messager d’Allah et aidait ses ennemis contre lui.Il vivait dans son château sur les terres du Hijaz.Lorsque ses hommes approchaient du château , au moment du coucher du soleil , et que les gens avaient ramené leur bétail dans leurs habitations.Abdoullah (Ibn Atik) dit à ses compagnons » Asseyez vous à vos endroits respectifs.Je vais essayer de jouer un tour au gardien de sorte que je pourrai entrer dans le château ».Alors Abdoullah s’avança vers le château , et lorsqu’il fut à proximité de la porte, il se couvrit avec ses vêtements, feignant de faire ses besoins.Les gens entraient et le gardien ( qu’Abdoullah considérait comme un des domestiques du château) se tourna vers lui en disant « Ô serviteur d’Allah ! Entre si tu le souhaites, car je suis sur le point de fermer la porte ».Abdoullah ajouta à son récit « Puis j’entrai (dans le château) et je me cachai.Certaines personnes restaient tard la nuit avec Abou Rafi’ en discussions courtoises dans une pièce.Lorsque ses compagnons de session nocturne s’en allèrent, je montai vers lui, et aussitôt j’ouvris et je refermai la porte de l’intérieur. Je me dis « Pour peu que ces personnes se rendent compte de ma présence, ils ne pourront pas m’attraper jusqu’à ce que je l’ai tué » .Ensuite je le rejoignis et le trouvai endormi dans une maison sombre parmi les membres de sa famille, et je ne pus identifier l’endroit où il se trouvait dans la maison.
Puis je criai « Ô Abou Rafi’ ! » Abou Rafi’ dit « Qui est-ce ? » Je le lançai vers la source de la voix et le frappai avec mon épée, et , en raison de mon hésitation, je ne pus pas le tuer.Il cria fort, et je sortis de la maison et attendis pendant un moment, puis je retournai vers lui à nouveau et dit « Quelle est cette voix Ô Abou Rafi’ ? » Il répondit « Que ta mère soit maudite ! Un homme s’est introduit dans ma maison et m’a frappé avec une épée ! » Je le frappai encore durement mais je ne le tuai pas. Alors j’enfonçai le bout de la lame en plein dans son ventre (et appuya dessus) jusqu’à ce qu’elle lui toucha le dos, et je me rendis compte que je l’avais tué. Alors j’ouvris les portes une par une jusqu’à ce que j’atteignis un escalier, et, pensant que j’avais atteint le sol, je fis un pas vers l’avant mais je tombai et je me cassai la jambe sous la pleine lune. Je serrai ma jambe avec un turban et repris chemin jusqu’à ce que je m’assis devant la porte et dis « Je ne sortirai pas cette nuit tant que je n’ai pas la certitude de l’avoir tué ». Ensuite (au petit matin) lorsque le coq chanta, un héraut vint devant le mur et annonça la victime en déclarant « J’annonce la mort d’Abou Rafi’, le marchand du Hijaz. »
Sur ce je revins vers mes compagnons et dis « Sauvons-nous, car Allah a tué Abou Rafi’ » Enfin, mes compagnons et moi nous rendîmes chez Le Prophète et nous lui racontâmes toute l’histoire. Il dit « Allonge ta jambe cassée. » Je l’allongeai et il la frotta, et alors elle se remit comme si je n’avais jamais eu la moindre douleur » }}

{{Quote|{{Bukhari|5|59|372}}|Rapporté par Al-Bara : « Le Messager d’Allah envoya ‘Abdoullah Ibn ‘Atik et ‘Abdoullah Ibn Outba’ avec un groupe d’hommes chez Abou Rafi’ ( pour le tuer). Ils prirent la route jusqu’à ce qu’ils s’approchèrent de son château, au moment où ‘Abdoullah Ibn Atik leur dit » Attendez (ici) ,pendant ce temps je vais y aller et voir » . Abdoullah dit plus tard » J’ai joué un mauvais tour pour entrer dans le château.Par chance, ils ont perdu une de leurs mules et sortirent en portant une torche pour la chercher. Je craignais qu’ils me reconnussent, donc je me couvris la tête et les jambes et fis semblant de faire mes besoins.Le gardien lança l'appel « Quiconque veut entrer, qu’il vienne avant que je ferme la porte » Donc je vins et me cachai dans la cale d’une mule près de la porte du château.Ils prirent leur souper avec Abou Rafi’ et passèrent la nuit à discuter.Puis ils retournèrent à leurs maisons. Lorsque les voix diminuèrent et que ne je détectai plus aucun mouvement, je sortis. J’avais vu où le gardien avait déposé la clé du château ,dans un trou dans le mur.Je la pris et déverrouillai la porte du château, pensant « Si ces gens me remarquent, je me sauverai facilement « .Alors je fermai toutes les portes de leurs maisons de l’extérieur tandis qu’ils étaient à l’intérieur, et je montai vers Abou Rafi’ en empruntant les escaliers. Je vis sa maison dans les ténèbres complètes avec la lumière éteinte, et je ne pouvais pas voir où l’homme était.
Alors je l’appelai « Ô Abou Rafi’ ! » Il répondit « Qui est-ce ? » Je me dirigeai vers la voix et l’attaquai.Il poussa un cri fort mais mon attaque était inutile. Alors je vins vers lui , faisant semblant de l’aider , en disant d’un ton de voix différent « Que se passe-t-il Ô Abou Rafi’ ? » Il dit « N’es-tu pas surpris ?Malheur à ta mère ! Un homme est venu vers moi et m’a frappé avec une épée ! » Alors je le visai encore et le frappai, mais le coup fut encore raté ,alors Abou Rafi’ cria fort et sa femme se réveilla.
Je vins encore et changeai ma voix comme si je venais pour l’aider et je trouvai Abou Rafi’ allongé de tout son corps sur le dos, puis je lui enfonçai l’épée dans le ventre et appuyai dessus jusqu’à ce que j’entendis le bruit d’un os se casser. Ensuite je sortis , plein d’étonnement et pris l’escalier pour descendre , mais j’en tombai et me cassai la jambe.Je me bandai la jambe et je me rendis vers mes compagnons en boitant.
Je leur dis « Allez annoncer une bonne nouvelle au Messager d’Allah , mais je ne quitterai pas cet endroit tant que je n’aurai pas entendu la nouvelle de la mort d’Abou Rafi’ » Lorsque le jour se leva , un héraut funeste traversa les murs et déclara « Je vous informe de la mort d’Abou Rafi’ » Je me levai et repris chemin sans sentir la moindre douleur jusqu’à ce que je rattrapa mes compagnons avant qu’ils aient pu trouver Le Prophète à qui je communiquai la bonne nouvelle »}}

{{Quote|{{Bukhari|4|52|264}}|Rapporté par Al-Bara Ibn Azib : Le Messager d’Allah envoya un groupe parmi les hommes des Ansars pour tuer Abou-Rafi. L’un d’eux pris la route et entra dans la forteresse de leur ennemi. Cet homme dit « Je me cachai dans une étable où étaient leurs animaux .Ils fermèrent les portes de la forteresse.Plus tard ils perdirent un de leurs ânes, alors ils se rendirent à sa recherche.Je les suivis, feignant de le chercher aussi avec eux.Ils trouvèrent l’âne et rentrèrent avec dans leur forteresse.J’en profitai pour entrer également.Ils fermèrent la porte du fort pendant la nuit, et gardèrent leurs clés dans une petite fenêtre où je pouvais les voir. Lorsqu’ils furent tous endormis, je pris les clés et ouvris la porte du fort et vins vers Abou Rafi’ et dis « Ô Abou Rafi’ ».Quand il me répondit, je me dirigeai vers la voix et le frappa.Il cria et je sortis pour revenir, faisant semblant d’être l’un de ses assistants. Je dis « Ô Abou Rafi’ », changeant l’intonation de ma voix.Il me demanda « Que veux-tu ; malheur à ta mère ? » Je lui demandai « Que t’arrive-t-il ? » Il dit « Je ne sais pas, quelqu’un est venu et m’a frappé ».Alors je lui enfonçai mon épée dans le ventre et la poussa fortement jusqu’à ce qu’elle touche ses os.Puis je sortis, complètement hagard et me dirigeai vers une de leurs échelles pour descendre mais je tombai et me foula la jambe. Je me rendis vers mes compagnons et dis « Je ne m’en irai pas tant que je n’entendrai pas les femmes se lamenter » .Ainsi je restai jusqu’à ce que j’entendis les femmes pleurer Abou Rafi’, le marchand du Hijaz.Lorsque je me levai, je ne sentis plus aucune douleur (et nous reprîmes la route) jusqu’à ce que nous vînmes auprès du Prophète et l’informâmes.}}

{{Quote|Bukhari vol.5 book 59 chapter 15|2=« Le meurtre d’Abou Rafi’, ‘Abdoullah Ibn Abi Al Houqaiq, qui était aussi appelé Salam Ibn Abi Al Houqaiq qui habitait à Khaybar, certains disaient qu’il vivait dans son château sur les terres du Hijaz. Az-Zouri disait « Il (=Abou Rafi’) a été tué après Ka’b Ibn Al-Ashraf « «}}

{{Quote|{{citation|title=The Life of Muhammad|trans_title=Sirat Rasul Allah|ISBN=0-19-636033-1|year=1955|publisher=Oxford UP|author1=Ibn Ishaq (d. 768)|author2=Ibn Hisham (d. 833)|editor=A. Guillaume|url=https://archive.org/details/GuillaumeATheLifeOfMuhammad/page/n1/mode/2up|pages=482-484}} {{citation|title=سيرة ابن هشام ت السقا|author1=ابن إسحاق|author2=ابن هشام|url=https://app.turath.io/book/23833|publisher=al-Maktabah al-Shamilah|volume=vol. 2|page=273-276}}|Le meurtre de Sallam Ibn Abou’l- Houqaiq :

Lorsque la bataille du fossé et les problèmes des Bani Qourayza prirent fin, le sujet de Sallam Ibn Abou’l Houqayq connu comme Abou Rafi vint à l’ordre du jour en lien avec ceux qui avaient rassemblé les différentes tribus contre le Messager d’Allah.À présent Aous avait tué Ka’b Ibn Al-Ashraf avant les évènements de Ouhoud en raison de son animosité envers le Messager d’Allah et parce qu’il avait monté des gens contre lui, en conséquence Khazraj demanda et reçut la permission du Messager d’Allah de tuer Sallam qui se trouvait à Khaybar.
Muhammad Ibn Mouslim Ibn Shihab Al-Zouhri ( de Abdoullah Ibn Ka’b Ibn Malik) me dit : Une des choses que Dieu a fait pour son Messager était que ces deux tribus des Ansars, des Aous et de Khazraj, se complétaient l’une l’autre comme deux étalons :Si les Aous faisaient quoi que ce soit en faveur du Messager d’Allah , les Khazrak diraient « Ils n’auront pas le dessus sur nous aux yeux du Messager d’Allah et en Islam » et ils ne trouveraient pas le repos jusqu’à ce qu’ils aient accompli quelque chose de similaire.Si les Khazraj faisaient quoi que ce soit , les Aous disaient la même chose.
Lorsque les Aous tuèrent Ka’b en raison de son inimitié envers le Messager d’Allah : Les Khazraj utilisaient ces termes et se demandaient quel homme était aussi hostile envers le Messager d’Allah que Ka’b. Et ils se rappelaient Sallam qui était à Khaybar et demandaient et obtenaient la permission du Messager d’Allah de le tuer.
Cinq hommes parmi les Bani Salima des Khazraj vinrent vers lui : ‘Abdoullah Ibn ‘Atik ; Mas’oud Ibn Sinan ; ‘Abdoullah Ibn Ounays ; Abou Qatada Al-Harith Ibn Rib’i ; et Khouza’i Ibn Aswad , ainsi qu’un allié d’Aslam.Alors qu’ils prirent le départ , le Messager d’Allah désigna ‘Abdoullah Ibn ‘Atik comme leur chef, et il leur interdit de tuer les femmes ou les enfants.Lorsqu’ils arrivèrent à Khaybar ils se rendirent de nuit à la maison de Sallam , en ayant pris soin de fermer chaque porte des chambres des personnes parmi les résidents.
À présent il se trouvait dans une chambre supérieure accessible par une échelle.Ils montèrent à l’échelle jusqu’à ce qu’ils atteignirent la porte et demandèrent la permission d’entrer.Sa femme sortit et demanda qui ils étaient et ils lui dirent qu’ils étaient des arabes en quête de fournitures.Elle leur répondit que l’homme qu’ils cherchaient était ici et qu’ils pouvaient entrer.Lorsqu’ils entrèrent ils verrouillèrent la porte de la chambre sur elle et eux-mêmes craignant moins que quelque chose dusse venir entre eux et lui.Sa femme poussa un hurlement et l’avertit de leur présence, si bien qu’ils coururent vers lui avec leurs épées tandis qu’il était sur son lit. La seule chose qui les guidait dans les ténèbres était sa blancheur comme une couverture égyptienne. Lorsque sa femme hurla l’un de nous pointa sa lame vers elle ; alors il se rappela l’interdiction du Messager d’Allah de tuer les femmes et rengaina son épée : autrement ils en auraient fini avec elle cette nuit.Lorsqu’ils l’eurent frappé avec leurs épées ‘Abdoullah Ibn Ounays poussa son épée dans son ventre jusqu’à ce qu’elle le traverse complètement, tandis qu’il disait « ça suffit, ça suffit ».
Ils sortirent .Dès lors ‘Abdoullah Ibn ‘Atik avait une mauvaise vue, et tomba de l’échelle puis se tordit le bras gravement, et nous dûmes le porter jusqu’à un cours d’eau où ils se cachèrent.Les gens allumèrent des lampes et allèrent à leur recherche dans toutes les directions jusqu’à désespérer de les trouver, ils retournèrent vers leur maître et se rassemblèrent autour de lui pendant qu’il rendait l’âme.
Ils se demandèrent comment ils pouvaient savoir si l’ennemi de Dieu était mort et l’un d’eux se porta volontaire pour y aller et vérifier : donc il y alla et se mélangea avec les gens.
Il leur dit « J’ai trouvé sa femme et des Juifs rassemblés autour de lui.Elle avait une lampe dans la main et le dévisageait en disant « Par Dieu je suis sûre d’avoir entendu la voix d’Abdullah Ibn ‘Atik. Puis je me dis que j’avais du me tromper et pensai « Comment Ibn ‘Atik peut être dans cette contrée ? » Puis elle se tourna vers lui, regarda son visage et dit « Par le Dieu des Juifs il est mort ! » Je n’avais jamais entendu de mots plus doux que ceux-ci.
Puis il vint vers eux et les informa , et ils portèrent leur compagnon et l’emmenèrent chez le Messager d’Allah et lui dirent qu’ils avaient tué l’ennemi de Dieu.Ils se disputèrent devant lui à propos de qui parmi eux l’avait tué, chacun s’attribuant le mérite.Le Messager demanda à voir leurs épées , il les observa et dit « C’est l’épée d’Abdoullah Ibn Ounays qui l’a tué ; je peux voir des traces de chair dessus »
Hassan Ibn Thabit mentionne le meurtre de Ka’n et Sallam disant :

Seigneur, quelle équipe courageuse tu as rencontrée,
Ô Ibnou’l-Houqayq et Ibnou’l-Ashraf !
Ils vinrent à toi avec des épées tranchantes,
Vifs comme des lions dans leurs fourreaux enchevêtrés,
Jusqu’à ce qu’ils vinrent à toi dans ta demeure,
Et t’ont fait goûté à la mort avec leur épées funestes,
Cherchant la victoire de la religion de leur prophète
Quelconque en soit le prix.
}}

{{Quote|{{citation|title=The History of al-Tabari|trans_title=Ta’rikh al-rusul wa’l-muluk|volume=vol. VII|ISBN=0-88706-344-6|year=1987|publisher=SUNY Press|author=al-Tabari (d. 923)|editor1=W. Montgomery Watt|editor2=M. V. McDonald|url=https://archive.org/details/HistoryAlTabari40Vol/History_Al-Tabari_10_Vol/page/n1805/mode/2up|pages=99-100}} {{citation|title=تاريخ الرسل والملوك|author=أبو جعفر الطبري|url=https://app.turath.io/book/9783|publisher=al-Maktabah al-Shamilah|volume=vol. 2|pages=493-495}}|Le meurtre d’Abou Rafi Le Juif :

Abou Ja’far ( At-Tabari) dit : Cette année , il est annoncé que le meurtre d’Abou Rafi’ eut lieu.La raison de ce meurtre était qu’il avait pris le parti de Ka’b Al-Ashraf contre le Messager de Dieu.Le Messager de Dieu a dit d’envoyer ‘Abd Allah Ibn ‘Atik contre lui en plein milieu du mois de Joumada Al-Akhirah ( qui commençait le 19 Novembre 624).
Selon Haroun Ibn Ishaq Al-Hamdani—Mous’ab Ibn Miqdam—Isra’il—Abou Ishaq—Al Bard’ : Le Messager de Dieu envoya certains des Ansars sous le commandement d’Abd Allah Ibn Ouqbah ou ‘Abd Allah Ibn ‘Atik contre Abou Rafi’ le Juif qui était dans le Hijaz.Abou Rafi’ avait l’habitude d’insulter et de faire du tort au Messager de Dieu.Il vivait dans sa forteresse du Hijaz. Lorsque la fête des musulmans touchait à sa fin, comme le soleil se couchait et que les gens récupéraient leurs troupeaux, ‘Abd Allah Ibn ‘Ouqbah ou ‘Abd Allah Ibn ‘Atik dit aux autres « Restez où vous êtes, et je vais aller amadouer le garde , en espérant qu’il me laisse entrer » Il réussit à pénétrer les lieux et , lorsqu’il était près de la porte, il s’enveloppa dans son manteau tandis qu’il se rassurait.Les autres personnes étaient entrées et le gardien l’appela « Toi là , si tu veux entrer, alors entre , car je vais fermer la porte » « J’entrai « il dit « et je me cachai dans l’enclos d’un âne »
Lorsque tout le monde fut à l’intérieur, l’homme ferma la porte et accrocha les clés sur un piquet en bois.J’allai vers les clés, les pris et ouvris la porte.Abou Rafi’ se tenait en compagnie de ses hôtes en plein souper, et lorsque ses invités quittèrent les lieux je m’approchai de lui.À chaque fois que j’ouvrais une porte , je la refermais derrière moi de l’intérieur, me disant intérieurement « s’ils s’aperçoivent de ma présence, ils ne pourront pas m’atteindre avant que je le tue » Lorsque je fus près de lui, il était dans une pièce sombre avec sa famille.Comme je ne savais pas où il était exactement dans la pièce, je dis « Abou Rafi’ ! » et il répondit « Qui est là ? » je me précipitai vers le son et lui donnai un coup avec mon épaule, mais j’étais dans un état de confusion et je ne touchai rien.Il poussa un cri et je quittai la pièce mais restai à portée de main. Alors je revins et dis « Quel était ce bruit Abou Rafi’ ? » « Mince » dit-il « il y a un homme dans la maison qui m’a frappé avec son épée » alors je le frappai et l’assaillis à plusieurs reprises mais je ne pus pas le tuer, donc je lui enfonçai le bout de mon épée dans l’estomac jusqu’à ce qu’il sortit par son dos.À cet instant , je savais que je l’avais tué, et je rouvris les portes une par une jusqu’à atteindre un escalier.Pensant que j’avais atteint le sol , je posai mon pied mais je tombai et me cassai la jambe à la lueur de la pleine lune.Je bandai ma jambe avec un turban et repris mon chemin.Finalement, me retrouvant assis devant la porte, je me dis « Par Dieu, je ne partirai pas cette nuit tant que je saurais pas si je l’ai tué ou pas »Alors le coq chanta , et le héraut annonçant sa mort se leva au dessus du mur et dit « J’annonce la mort d’Abou Rafi’ , le bienfaiteur des gens du Hijaz » J’allai chez mes compagnons et dis « Délivrance ! Dieu a tué Abou Rafi’ » Puis je me rendis chez Le Prophète et lui communiqua la nouvelle, et il dit « Étends ta jambe ! » Lorsque je l’étendis, il la caressa , et c’était comme si je n’avais jamais eu aucune douleur »
Abou Ja’far (At-Tabari) dit : Concernant Al-Waqidi, il affirme que cette expédition envoyée par le Messager de Dieu contre Abou Rafi’ Sallam Ibn Al Houqayd avait été effectuée au cours de la quatrième année de l’Hégire pendant le mois de Dhoul-Hijjah ( qui commence le 4 May 626) et ceux qui s’y rendirent et le tuèrent étaient Abou Qatada , ‘Abd Allah Ibn ‘Atik, Mas’oud Ibn Sinan, Al-Aswad Ibn Khouza’i et ‘Abd Allah Ibn Ounays.
Selon Ibn Houmayd—Salamah—Ibn Ishaq : Sallam Ibn Abi Al-Houqayq , qui était Abou Rafi’ était l’un de ceux qui avaient rassemblé les coalisés contre le Messager de Dieu.
Al-Aws avait tué Ka’b Ibn Al-Ashraf avant la bataille de Ouhoud en raison de son inimitié envers le Messager de Dieu et pour avoir monté les gens contre ce dernier, ainsi Al-Khazraj demanda la permission au Messager de Dieu de tuer Sallam Ibn Abi Al-Houqayq, qui se trouvait à Khaybar et le Messager de Dieu approuva.
}}

{{Quote|{{citation|title=The History of al-Tabari|trans_title=Ta’rikh al-rusul wa’l-muluk|volume=vol. VII|ISBN=0-88706-344-6|year=1987|publisher=SUNY Press|author=al-Tabari (d. 923)|editor1=W. Montgomery Watt|editor2=M. V. McDonald|url=https://archive.org/details/HistoryAlTabari40Vol/History_Al-Tabari_10_Vol/page/n1805/mode/2up|pages=102-103}} {{citation|title=تاريخ الرسل والملوك|author=أبو جعفر الطبري|url=https://app.turath.io/book/9783|publisher=al-Maktabah al-Shamilah|volume=vol. 2|pages=496-497}}|Lorsque sa femme cria que nous étions ici, l’un d’eux allait lever son épée sur elle ; alors nous nous sommes rappelés l’interdiction du Prophète et il rangea son épée.
<nowiki>Sans quoi , il l’aura découpée au cours de la nuit. » Assez !Assez ! »Nous sortîmes immédiatement.’Abd Allah Ibn ‘Atik avait une mauvaise vue et il tomba dans l’allée des escaliers, se foulant gravement la jambe.Nous l’aidâmes à se lever, l’emmenâmes à une de leurs sources d’eau et y entrâmes.Ils(=nos poursuivants) allumèrent des torches et nous cherchèrent dans chaque coin et recoin , mais à la fin ils abandonnèrent tout espoir de nous trouver et revinrent chez leur maître, se rassemblant autour de lui alors qu’il gisait allongé en train de mourir.Nous nous dîmes » Comment allons nous savoir que l’ennemi de Dieu est mort ? » L’un de nous dît « Je vais aller vérifier pour vous » Il partit et se mélangea à la foule.Il dît plus tard « Je l’ai trouvé avec des gens parmi les Juifs , et avec sa femme, qui tenait une lampe dans sa main et le regardait .Alors elle s’adressa à eux « Par Dieu j’ai reconnu la voix d’Ibn ‘Atik , mais je pense que je me suis trompée et je me suis dit « Comment Ibn ‘Atik peut être sur ces terres ? » Puis elle se tourna vers lui en le regardant et dît « Par le Dieu des Juifs, il est mort »Je n’avais jamais entendu de mots plus satisfaisants, dît notre compagnon.</nowiki>
« Il revint vers nous et nous mis au courant de l’évènement.Nous portâmes notre compagnon blessé, allâmes chez le Messager de Dieu et lui dîmes que nous avions tué l’ennemi de Dieu.Nous étions en désaccord en sa présence à propos du meurtre d’Ibn Abi Al-Houqayq, chacun de nous revendiquant de l’avoir fait.Le Messager de Dieu dît alors « Apportez vos épées « et quand nous lui apportâmes il les regarda et dît « Cette épée d’Abd Allah Ibn Ounays l’a tué.Je peux voir les marques laissées par les os dessus. »
|See Also Ishaq:483}}

===L'assassinat de Ka’b bin Ashraf===

{{Quote|{{Bukhari|3|45|687}}|Jabir Ibn ‘Abdoullah dit : Le Messager d’Allah ( la paix et la bénédiction d’Allah sur lui) a dit « Qui tuera Ka’b Ibn Al-Ashraf car il a offensé Allah et son Messager ? » Muhammad Ibn Maslama (se leva et) dit « Je le tuerai ».Ainsi Muhammad Ibn Maslama alla vers Ka’b et dit « Je veux un prêt d’un ou deux wasqs de graines »( le wasq est unité de mesure du poids ; 1 wasq est égal à 60 sa’.Selon les hanafites , c’est équivalent à 195.69 kg ou 201.72 litres, tandis que d’autres juristes considèrent qu’il est équivalent à 130.32 kg ou 164.88 litres.Le sa’ est la quantité mesurée par quatre fois la contenance des deux mains, d’environ 2.10 livres de la nourriture la plus généralement en usage dans la région où l’on réside, telle que le blé, l’orge, les dattes, le riz , le raisin sec, le fromage etc…).Ka’b dît « Donne moi en garantie tes femmes » Muhammad Ibn Maslama dît « Comment pouvons-nous donner nos femmes en garantie, alors que tu es le plus beau des hommes parmi les Arabes ? » Il dît « Alors donne moi tes fils en garantie ».Muhammad dît « Comment pouvons-nous donner nos fils en garantie , vu que les gens vont les exploiter car ils ont été donnés en garantie pour un ou deux wasqs de graines ?C’est une honte pour nous.Mais nous te donnerons nos armes en garantie »Alors Muhammad Ibn Maslama lui fît la promesse qu’il irait vers lui la prochaine fois.Ils (Muhammad Ibn Maslama et ses compagnons) vinrent à lui comme promis et l’assassinèrent.Ensuite ils se rendirent chez Le Prophète ( la paix et la bénédiction d’Allah soient sur lui ) et l’en informèrent.}}

{{Quote|{{Bukhari|4|52|270}}|Jabir Ibn ‘Abdoullah a dit : Le Prophète dît « Qui est prêt à tuer Ka’b ibn Al-Ashraf , celui qui a offensé Allah et Son Messager ? » Muhammad Ibn Maslama dît « Ô Messager d’Allah !! Souhaites-tu que je le tue ? » Il acquiesça. Alors Muhammad Ibn Maslama se rendit chez lui (c’est-à-dire Ka’b) et dît « Cette personne (c’est-à-dire Le Prophète) nous a confié une mission et nous a demandé l’aumône. » Ka’b répondît « Par Allah, vous en aurez marre de lui » Muhammad lui répondît « Nous l’avons suivi, donc nous n’aimons pas l’abandonner jusqu’à ce que voyions le terme de cette affaire » Muhammad Ibn Maslama continua à parler de cette façon jusqu’à ce qu’il eut la possibilité de le tuer. }}

{{Quote|{{Bukhari|4|52|271}}|Jabir a dit : Le Prophète a dit « Qui est prêt à tuer Ka’b Ibn Ashraf( c’est-à-dire un Juif) » Muhammad Ibn Maslama répondît « Aimerais-tu que je le tue ? » Le Prophète acquiesça.Muhammad ibn Maslama dît « Alors autorise moi à dire ce que je veux » Le Prophète répliqua « Je t’autorise ».
}}

{{Quote|{{Bukhari|5|59|369}}|Jabir Ibn Abdoullah dit : Le Messager d’Allah a dit « Qui est volontaire pour tuer Ka’b Ibn Al-Ashraf , qui a insulté Allah et son Messager ? »Sur ce Muhammad Ibn Maslama se leva en disant « Ô Messager d’Allah ! Voudrais-tu que je le tue ? » Le Prophète dît « Oui » Muhammad ibn Maslama dît « Alors autorise moi à dire une (fausse) chose ( c’est-à-dire pour tromper Ka’b).Le Prophète dît , « Tu peux le dire » Alors Muhammad Ibn Maslama se rendit chez Ka’b et dît « Cet homme (c’est-à-dire Muhammad) nous demande une Sadaqa (c’est-à-dire la Zakat ) , et il nous a causé des problèmes, et je suis venu pour t’emprunter quelque chose ».Sur ce Ka’b dît « Par Allah, tu en auras marre de lui !! » Muhammad Ibn Maslama dît » Maintenant que nous l’avons suivi , nous ne voulons pas le quitter à moins et jusqu’à ce que nous voyons comment sera sa fin.Maintenant nous voulons que tu nous prêtes une ou deux portions de viande de chameau ». (Il existe certaines différences entre les rapporteurs du récit concernant un ou deux portions de viande de chameau) Ka’b dît « Oui (je vous les prêterai) mais vous devriez me donner quelque chose en garantie. » Muhammad Ibn Maslama et ses compagnons dirent « Que veux-tu ? » Ka’b répondit « Donnez moi vos femmes en garantie » Ils dirent « Comment pouvons-nous te donner nos femmes en garantie alors que tu le plus bel homme parmi les Arabes ? » Ka’b dît « Alors donnez moi vos fils en garantie » , ils dirent « Comment pouvons-nous te donner nos fils en garantie ?Plus tard les gens les exploiteront en disant qu’untel et untel a été donné en garantie contre un morceau de viande de chameau.Cela nous causerait un grand tort, mais nous allons te donner nos armes » Muhammad Ibn Maslama et ses compagnons promirent à Ka’b que Muhammad reviendrait vers lui.Il revint chez Ka’b au cours de la nuit avec le frère adoptif de Ka’b, Abou Na’ila. Ka’b les invita dans sa forteresse , et il alla les accueillir.Sa femme lui demanda « Où vas-tu par cette heure de la nuit ? » Ka’b répondit « Muhammad Ibn Maslama et son frère adoptif viennent d’arriver » Sa femme dît « J’entends une voix comme s’il était accompagné de sang prêt à couler.Ka’b dît « Il s’agit uniquement de mon frère Muhammad Ibn Maslama et mon frère adoptif Abou Na’ila. Un homme généreux se doit de répondre à un appel la nuit même s’il s’agit d’une invitation à être tué ».Muhammad Ibn Maslama vint avec deux hommes.(Certains rapporteurs du récit mentionnent les personnes comme étant ‘Abou Ibn Jadr Al Harith Ibn Aous et Abbad Ibn Bishr).Alors Muhammad Ibn Maslama vint accompagné de deux hommes , et leur donna l’ordre suivant « Lorsque Ka’b viendra, je lui toucherai et lui sentirai les cheveux , et lorsque vous verrez que j’aurai saisi sa tête, emparez-vous de lui.Je vous laisserai sentir sa tête. » Ka’b Ibn Al-Ashraf vint vers eux , emmitouflé dans ses vêtements et diffusant du parfum.Muhammad Ibn Maslama dît « Je n’ai jamais senti meilleure fragrance que celle-ci.Ka’b répondit « J’ai les meilleurs femmes Arabes qui savent comment utiliser le parfum de haute qualité » Muhammad Ibn Maslama demanda à Ka’b « M’autoriseras-tu à sentir tes cheveux ? « Ka’b dît « Oui ».Muhammad les sentit et les fit sentir à ses compagnons également.Alors il demanda encore à Ka’b « Me laisseras-tu (sentir ta tête) ? » Ka’b dît « Oui » .Alors Muhammad le saisît fortement, et dît (à ses compagnons) « Saisissez-le ! » Ainsi ils le tuèrent et retournèrent chez Le Prophète et l’en informèrent. (Abou Rafi’) fut tué après Ka’b Ibn Al-Ashraf »}}

{{Quote|{{Muslim|19|4436}}|Il a été raconté, sous l’autorité de Jabir que le Messager d’Allah (la paix et la bénédiction soient sur lui ) a dit : « Qui tuera Ka’b Ibn Ashraf ? Il a dit du mal d’Allah l’Exalté, et de son Messager ».Muhammad Ibn Maslama dît « Messager d’Allah , souhaites-tu que je le tue ? » Il dît « Oui » Il dît »Permets moi de prononcer des mots qui me plaisent « Il dît « Dis ce que tu veux » Ainsi Muhammad Ibn Maslama se rendit chez Ka’b et lui parla, faisant allusion à leur ancienne amitié et dît « Cet homme (en faisant allusion au Prophète) a décidé de récolter des aumônes chez nous et nous a fait supporter une dure épreuve.Lorsqu’il entendit cela , Ka’b dît « Par Allah vous rencontrerez encore plus de problèmes chez lui ».Muhammad Ibn Maslama dît « Sans aucun doute , nous sommes devenus ses partisans et nous ne voulons pas l’abandonner jusqu’à ce que nous voyions quelle tournure son cas prendra.Je souhaite que vous m’accordiez un prêt. » Il dît « Que donnerez vous en garantie ? » Il dît « Que veux-tu ? » Il répondit « Donnez moi vos femmes » Il lui répondit « Tu es le plus beau des Arabes ; allons-nous vraiment te donner nos femmes en garantie ? » Il dît « Donnez moi vos enfants en garantie « Il dît « L’un de nos fils pourrait abuser de nous en justifiant que nous avons été donné en garantie pour deux wasqs de dattes, mais nous pouvons donner nos armes en garantie. » Il dît : « Très bien « Ensuite Muhammad Ibn Maslama promît qu’il irait le voir avec Harith, Abou ‘Abd Ibn Jabr and Abbad Ibn Bishr. Puis ils vinrent et l’appelèrent pendant la nuit.Il vint les voir. Soufyan dît que tous les rapporteurs du récit sauf ‘Amr ont déclaré que sa femme a dit « J’entends une voix qui semble comme la voix d’un meurtrier »Il dît « C’est seulement Muhammad Ibn Maslama et son frère adoptif, Abou Na’ila.
Lorsqu’un gentilhomme est appelé au cours de la nuit, même si c’est pour être transpercé avec une lance, il se doit de répondre à l’appel.
Muhammad dît à ses compagnons » Lorsqu’il se baissera , je passerai mes mains en direction de sa tête et quand je le saisirai subitement , vous devrez exécuter votre devoir ».Donc lorsqu‘il s’abaissa et que l’autre tint son manteau sous son bras, ils lui dirent « Nous sentons une très belle odeur émanant de toi » Il dît « Oui, j’ai avec moi une maîtresse qui est la plus aguerrie en fragrance parmi les femmes d’Arabie » Il dît « Permets moi de sentir( l’odeur de ses cheveux ) » Il dît « Oui vous pouvez sentir » .Alors il l’attrapa et sentit ses cheveux. Ensuite il dît « Permets moi de le sentir à nouveau » Puis il saisit subitement sa tête et dît à ses compagnons « Faites votre travail » et ils le tuèrent. }}

{{Quote|{{citation|title=The Life of Muhammad|trans_title=Sirat Rasul Allah|ISBN=0-19-636033-1|year=1955|publisher=Oxford UP|author1=Ibn Ishaq (d. 768)|author2=Ibn Hisham (d. 833)|editor=A. Guillaume|url=https://archive.org/details/GuillaumeATheLifeOfMuhammad/page/n1/mode/2up|pages=368-369}} {{citation|title=سيرة ابن هشام ت السقا|author1=ابن إسحاق|author2=ابن هشام|url=https://app.turath.io/book/23833|publisher=al-Maktabah al-Shamilah|volume=vol. 2|pages=57-58}}|Ka’b Ibn Malik a dit :
Ils ont laissé Ka’b prostré là,
(Après sa chute Al-Nadir a été transporté)
Épée en main nous l’avons découpé
Sur ordre de Muhammad lorsqu’il envoya secrètement la nuit,
Le frère de Ka’b aller chez Ka’b.
Il le séduisit et l’abattit par tromperie
Mahmoud était digne de confiance, chauve.

Hassan Ibn Thabit, mentionnant le meurtre de Ka’b et de Sallam Ibn Abou’l Houqayq dît :

Quelle belle équipe tu rencontras Ô Ibnou’l Houqayq,
Et toi aussi Ibnou’l-Ashraf,
Voyageant de nuit avec leur épées
Chauves comme des lions dans leur antre de la jungle
Jusqu’à ce qu’ils vinrent chez toi dans tes quartiers
Et te firent goûter la mort avec leurs épées funestes
Cherchant la victoire pour la religion de leur prophète
Considérant leurs vies et richesse comme négligeables.
}}

{{Quote|{{Tabari|7|p. 97}}{{citation|title=The History of al-Tabari|trans_title=Ta’rikh al-rusul wa’l-muluk|volume=vol. VII|ISBN=0-88706-344-6|year=1987|publisher=SUNY Press|author=al-Tabari (d. 923)|editor1=W. Montgomery Watt|editor2=M. V. McDonald|url=https://archive.org/details/HistoryAlTabari40Vol/History_Al-Tabari_10_Vol/page/n1805/mode/2up|page=97}} {{citation|title=تاريخ الرسل والملوك|author=أبو جعفر الطبري|url=https://app.turath.io/book/9783|publisher=al-Maktabah al-Shamilah|volume=vol. 2|page=491}} See Also Ishaq 368|Nous l’avons soulevé [ Ka’b , ayant été tué ] et l’avons emporté chez le Messager de Dieu à la tombée de la nuit.Il était en train de prier , alors nous l’avons salué et il vint nous voir.Nous lui dîmes que l’ennemi de Dieu avait été tué, il cracha sur la blessure de notre compagnon et nous retournâmes auprès de nos familles respectives.Le matin suivant , les Juifs étaient effrayés suite à notre attaque de l’ennemi de Dieu et il n’y avait pas un seul Juif là bas qui ne craignait pas pour sa vie.
}}

{{Quote|{{citation|title=The Life of Muhammad|trans_title=Sirat Rasul Allah|ISBN=0-19-636033-1|year=1955|publisher=Oxford UP|author1=Ibn Ishaq (d. 768)|author2=Ibn Hisham (d. 833)|editor=A. Guillaume|url=https://archive.org/details/GuillaumeATheLifeOfMuhammad/page/n1/mode/2up|pages=364-368}} {{citation|title=سيرة ابن هشام ت السقا|author1=ابن إسحاق|author2=ابن هشام|url=https://app.turath.io/book/23833|publisher=al-Maktabah al-Shamilah|volume=vol. 2|pages=51-56}}|Le meurtre de Ka’b Ibn Al-Ashraf :
Après la défaite des Qouraysh lors de la bataille de Badr , le Messager avait envoyé Zayd Ibn Haritha vers les quartiers inférieurs et ‘Abdoullah Ibn Rawaha vers les hauts quartiers , pour communiquer aux musulmans de Médine la victoire de Dieu et que les polythéistes avaient été tués. ‘Abdoullah Ibn al Moughith Ibn Abou Bourda Az-Zafari et ‘Abdoullah Ibn Abou Bakr Ibn Muhammad Ibn ‘Amr Ibn Hazm et ‘Asim Ibn ‘Oumar Ibn Qatada et Salih Ibn Abou Oumama Ibn Sahl me donnèrent chacun une partie de l’histoire suivante :
Ka’b Ibn Al-Ashraf qui était un des membres des Tayyi’ de la sous branche des Bani Nabhan, dont la mère était membre de la tribu des Bani An-Nadir, lorsqu’il entendit les nouvelles , il dît « Est-ce vrai ? Est-ce que Muhammad a vraiment tué ceux que ces deux hommes mentionnent ? » (C’est-à-dire Zayd et ‘Abdoullah Ibn Rawaha ).Ce sont les nobles des Arabes et des hommes de rang royal ; Par Dieu , si Muhammad a fait massacrer ces gens « ils valent mieux morts plutôt que vivants ».
Lorsque l’ennemi de Dieu eut la certitude que la nouvelle était vraie , il quitta la ville et alla à La Mecque pour rester avec Al-Mouttalib Ibn Abou Wada’a Ibn Doubayra Ash-Sahmi , qui était marié à ‘Atika bint Abou’l-‘Is Ibn Oumayya Ibn ‘Abdou Shams Ibn ‘Abdou Manaf. Elle l’emmena et le divertit avec hospitalité.Il commença à invectiver le Messager d’Allah et à réciter des vers dans lesquels il se lamentait des Qouraysh qui avaient été jetés dans le puit après avoir été massacrés pendant la bataille de Badr.Il récitait de la poésie.
Ensuite il composa des vers galants d’une nature insultante sur les femmes musulmanes.Le Messager d’Allah dit (selon ce que ‘Abdoullah Ibn Al Moughith Ibn Abou Bourda me dit) « Qui me débarrassera d’Ibnou’l Ashraf ? »Muhammad Ibn Maslama, frère des Bani Abdou’l Ashhal , dît « Je vais m’occuper de lui pour toi, Ô Messager de Dieu , je vais le tuer »
Il dît « Fais ainsi si tu en es capable » Ainsi Muhammad Ibn Maslama y retourna et attendit pendant trois jours sans manger ni boire, sauf ce qui lui était absolument nécéssaire.Lorsque le Messager en fut informé , il le fit venir et lui demanda pour quelle raison il avait cessé de boire et de manger.Il répondit qu’il lui avait donné une garantie et qu’il ne savait pas s’il serait capable de l’honorer.Le messager d’Allah dît « Tout ce qui t’incombe est que tu dois essayer » Il dît « Ô Messager d’Allah , Nous aurons à dire des mensonges » Il répondit « Dis ce que tu veux, car tu es dispensé de dire la vérité dans cette affaire » Ce sur quoi lui et Silkan Ibn Salama Ibn Waqsh qui était Abou Na’ila , l’un des Bani ‘Abdoul-Ashhal, frère adoptif de Ka’b , et ‘Abbad Ibn Bishr Ibn Waqsh , et Al-Harith Ibn Aous Ibn Mou’adh des Bani ‘Abdoul-Ashhal et Abou ‘Abs Ibn Jabr des Bani Haritha avaient conspiré ensemble et envoyé Silkan chez l’ennemi de Dieu , Ka’b Ibn Ashraf , avant qu’ils se rendirent chez lui.
Il lui parla pendant un moment et ils se récitèrent mutuellement de la poésie, car Silkan aimait la poésie. Alors il dît « Ô Ibn Ashraf, je suis venu te voir à propos d’un sujet dont je veux te parler et à propos duquel je souhaite que tu gardes le secret » « Très bien « répondit-il.Il poursuivit «L’arrivée de cet homme est une grande épreuve pour nous.Cela a provoqué l’hostilité des Arabes et ils sont en train de se liguer contre nous.Les routes sont devenues infranchissables si bien que nos familles sont dans le besoin et souffrent de la privation, et nous et nos familles sont en grande détresse » Ka’b répondit « Par Allah , je persiste Ô Ibn Salama , que les choses dont je t’avertis vont se produire » Silkan lui dît « Je veux que tu nous vendes de la nourriture et nous te donnerons une garantie de sécurité et tu feras des affaires fructueuses dans ce domaine » Il répondit « Est-ce que tu me donneras tes fils comme garantie?» Il dît « Tu nous insultes.J’ai des amis qui partagent mon opinion et je vais les amener chez toi de sorte que tu pourras faire des affaires avec eux et agir généreusement, et nous te donnerons assez d’armes comme garantie solide. » Le but de Silkan était qu’il ne fasse pas attention à la vue d’armes lorsqu’ils les leurs apporteraient. Ka’b répondit « Les armes sont une bonne garantie » Ce sur quoi Silkan retourna chez ses compagnons, leur raconta ce qui s’était passé, et leur donna l’ordre de prendre leurs armes.Ensuite ils s’en allèrent, se réunirent et rendirent visite au Messager d’Allah.

Thaur Ibn Zayd , d’Ikrima , d’Ibn ‘Abbas me dît que le Messager marchait avec eux depuis Baqi’oul-Gharqad.Puis il les envoya en disant « Allez-y au nom de Dieu ; Dieu les aide » Ceci étant dit , il retourna dans sa maison.À présent c’était une nuit de pleine lune et ils reprirent leur route jusqu’à atteindre son château, et Abou Na’ila l’appela à voix haute.Il venait juste de se marier , et il s’était mis sous sa couverture, et sa femme en avait pris le bout et dît « Tu es en guerre, et ceux qui sont en guerre ne sortent pas à cette heure » Il répondit « C’est Abou Na’ila .S’il m’avait trouvé en train de dormir qu’il ne m’aurait pas réveillé » Elle lui répondit « Par Dieu , je peux sentir le mal dans sa voix » Ka’b répondit « Même si l’appel était pour recevoir un coup de poignard un homme courageux se doit d’y répondre ».
Puis il descendit et leur parla pendant un moment, tandis qu’ils discutaient avec lui.
Ensuite Abou Na’ila dît « Nous accompagnerais-tu pour une promenade chez Shi’b Al-‘Ajouz, si bien que nous pourrions parler le reste de la nuit ? » , « Si vous voulez » leur répondit-il, donc ils sortirent pour marcher ensemble ; et après un instant Abou Na’ila passa sa main dans ses cheveux.Ensuite il sentit sa main et dît « Je n’ai jamais senti quelque chose d’aussi bon » Ils marchèrent davantage et il fît la même chose au point où Ka’b ne suspecta rien de mauvais.Ensuite après un silence il le fit une troisième fois , et poussa un cri « Châtiez l’ennemi de Dieu !! « Ainsi ils le frappèrent, et leurs épées s’affrontèrent au dessus de lui sans effet.Muhammad Ibn Maslama dît « Je me souvins de ma dague lorsque j’ai vu que nos épées étaient inutiles et je l’ai saisi.Pendant ce temps l’ennemi de Dieu avait fait tellement de bruit que chaque forteresse autour de nous montrait des lumières.Je l’enfonçai dans la partie inférieure de son corps, puis je l’abaissai jusqu’à atteindre ses parties intimes, et l’ennemi de Dieu tomba au sol.
Al-Harith avait été blessé , soit à la tête soit au pied, l’une de nos épées l’avait touché. Nous nous quittâmes les lieux ,passant devant les Bani Oumayaa Ibn Zayd et ensuite les Bani Qourayza et Bou’ath jusqu’à ce que nous nous rendîmes chez les Harra de Al ‘Ourayd.Notre ami Al-Harith traînait derrière , affaibli par la perte de sang ,donc nous l’attendîmes pendant un moment jusqu’à ce qu’il monta, suivant nos pas.Nous le portâmes et l’amenâmes vers le Messager d’Allah à la fin de la nuit.Nous le saluâmes alors qu’il était en train de prier , et il vint nous voir , et nous l’informâmes que nous avions tué l’ennemi de Dieu.Il cracha sur les blessures de notre camarade et nous retournâmes auprès de nos familles respectives.Notre assaut sur l’ennemi de Dieu jeta la terreur parmi les Juifs , et il n’y eut pas de Juif à Médine qui ne craignit pas pour sa vie. »
}}

{{Quote|Ibn Sa'd, Vol. 2, P. 35-37|La cause du meurtre de Ka'b bin Ashraf était qu'il était un poète qui avait l'habitude de composer des poèmes satiriques contre Le Prophète, La bénédiction d'Allah soit sur lui, et ses compagnons, et montait régulièrement les polythéistes contre eux , et les offensaient....Ainsi il lui fît couper la tête et l'emmena avec eux. Lorsqu'ils atteignirent Baqi' al-Gharqad, ils firent le Takbir(Allah est Le Plus Grand). L'apôtre d'Allah, qu'Allah le bénisse, passa sa nuit en prières. Lorsqu'ils entendirent le Takbir (Allah est Le Plus Grand) ils le prononcèrent aussi. Le Prophète comprit alors qu'ils l'avait tué.Lorsqu'ils se rendirent auprès du messager d'Allah,qu'Allah le bénisse ; il dît : Soyez chanceux Ils répondirent: Toi aussi ! Ô Apôtre d'Allah!!. Ils jetèrent sa tête devant lui. Il(Le Prophète) loua Allah pour ce meurtre.
}}

===La tentative d'assassinat d'Abu Sufyan===

Abou Soufyan était le commandant des forces mecquoises.

{{Quote|{{Tabari|7|p. 97}}{{citation|title=The History of al-Tabari|trans_title=Ta’rikh al-rusul wa’l-muluk|volume=vol. VII|ISBN=0-88706-344-6|year=1987|publisher=SUNY Press|author=al-Tabari (d. 923)|editor1=W. Montgomery Watt|editor2=M. V. McDonald|url=https://archive.org/details/HistoryAlTabari40Vol/History_Al-Tabari_10_Vol/page/n1805/mode/2up|pages=147-150}} {{citation|title=تاريخ الرسل والملوك|author=أبو جعفر الطبري|url=https://app.turath.io/book/9783|publisher=al-Maktabah al-Shamilah|volume=vol. 2|pages=542-545}}|2=La mission de ‘Amr Ibn Oumayyah contre Abou Soufyan :

L’histoire de ‘Amr Ibn Oumayyah al-Damn, lorsqu’il fût envoyé par le Messager d’Allah pour tuer Abou Soufyan Ibn Harb.
Lorsque les hommes que le Prophète avait envoyé à ‘Adal et Al-Qarah furent tués à al-Rji’ et que les nouvelles vinrent au Messager d’Allah, il envoya ‘Amr Ibn Oumayyah al-Damn et un des Ansars à La Mecque, leur ordonnant de tuer Abou Soufyan Ibn Harb.
Selon Ibn Houmayd , d’après Salamah Ibn Al-Fadl, d’après Muhammad Ibn Ishaq, d’après Ja’far Ibn Al-Fal Ibn al-Hasan Ibn ‘Amr Ibn Oumayyah Al-Damri,d’après son père, d’après son grand-père, c’est-à-dire ‘Amr Ibn Oumayyah, le récit est le suivant : Après la mort de Khoubayb et de ses compagnons , le Messager d’Allah m’envoya avec un des Ansars, disant « Rendez-vous chez Abou Soufyan Ibn Harb et tuez le » Mon compagnon et moi prirent la route.J’avais un chameau tandis que lui non, et il avait une faiblesse au pied , donc je le portai sur mon chameau jusqu’à ce que nous atteignîmes la vallée de Ya’jaj. Puis nous attachâmes notre chameau au pied d’un ravin et escaladâmes.Je dis à mon compagnon « Viens avec moi dans la maison d’Abou Soufyan, comme je vais le tuer.Tu montes la garde , et si une patrouille vient ou que quelque chose te met en alerte , retourne au chameau , monte dessus , retourne à Médine, et rends toi auprès du Messager d’Allah et dis lui ce qui s’est passé.Tu peux me laisser à mon sort , car je connais bien le chemin, je suis brave et j’ai des jambes solides ».
Lorsque nous fûmes rentrés à La Mecque j’avais avec moi comme une seconde plume d’aigle ,c’est-à-dire sa dague , qui était prête à tuer quiconque se dresserait devant moi.Mes compagnons me dirent « Commencerions nous par faire le tawaf ( = sept fois la circumambulation autour de la Ka’ba) et prier deux rak’ahs ? » Je lui répondis « Je connais mieux les gens de La Mecque que toi.Lorsqu’il fait nuit, ils aspergent leurs jardins avec de l’eau et s’y assoient ; et je suis plus connu ici que le loup blanc «
Mais il continua de m’enquiquiner jusqu’à ce que nous nous rendîmes à la Ka’ba, fîmes le tawaf, et priâmes deux rak’ahs. Lorsque nous sortîmes nous passâmes devant un groupe d’hommes assis ensemble, et l’un d’eux me reconnut et m’interpella du plus fort de sa voix « C’est ‘Amr Ibn Oumayyah ! » Les Mecquois se précipitèrent sur nous, disant « Par Allah, ‘Amr Ibn Oumayyah n’est pas venu ici dans un but bienveillant ! Par le Dieu par lequel nous jurons, il n’est jamais venu ici sauf dans des desseins malveillants ! » (‘Amr était un coupe-jarret et un desperado avant d’accepter l’Islam)
Ils prirent la route à notre poursuite et je lui dis « Allons nous-en !C’est justement ce dont je redoutais ! Nous n’arriverons jamais jusque chez Abou Soufyan , donc sauvons notre peau »
Nous nous enfuîmes à toute vitesse, empruntâmes le chemin des collines, et nous cachâmes dans une grotte, où nous passâmes la nuit. De cette façon nous les distançâmes, et ils durent revenir sans nous.Alors que nous entrâmes dans la grotte, je cachai l’entrée avec des pierres, disant à mon compagnon « Attendons jusqu’à ce que les huées et les cris s’évanouissent ; ils vont certainement partir à notre recherche le reste de la nuit et toute la journée de demain jusqu’au soir » J’étais toujours dans la grotte quand , par Dieu ,’Outhman Ibn Malik Ibn ‘Oubayd Allah Al-Taymi apparut chevauchant fièrement son cheval.Il s’approchait de plus en plus jusqu’au point où il atteignit l’entrée de la grotte où nous étions.Je dis à mon compagnon « C’est Ibn Malik.Par Dieu, s’il nous voit, il va informer tout le monde à La Mecque de notre présence ! » Alors je sortis et je le poignardai à la poitrine avec ma dague.Il poussa un cri que tous les Mecquois entendirent et ils vinrent vers lui pendant que je retournai à ma cachette, rentrai à l’intérieur et dis à mon compagnon « Reste où tu es ! » Les Mecquois se précipitèrent en direction du cri, et le trouvèrent à l’article de la mort.Ils lui demandèrent qui l’avait blessé » ‘Amr Ibn Oumayyah « il répondit avant de mourir.Ils n’arrivèrent pas à trouver où nous étions, et dirent simplement « Par Dieu , nous savions qu’il n’était pas venu pacifiquement » La mort de leur compagnon fit obstacle à leur recherche ,car ils l’emportèrent.Nous restâmes dans la grotte pendant deux jours jusqu’à ce que la chasse prit fin et ils se rendirent à Al-Tan’im où la croix de Khoubayb était.Mon compagnon me dît « Devons nous retirer Khoubayb de cette croix ? Où est-il ? » Je dis « Tu le vois par ici » il répondit » Très bien » je dis « mais laisse moi m’en occuper , et reste à bonne distance de moi » La croix était surveillée par un garde , donc je dis à l’Ansar « si tu crains quoi que ce soit, va en direction du chameau , prends le et retourne chez le Messager d’Allah et raconte lui ce qui s’est passé » Je me rendis rapidement à la croix de Khoubayb ,le déliai , et le portai sur mon dos, mais j’avais à peine fait quarante pas qu’ils me surprirent .Aussitôt je le jetai au sol, et je n’oublierai jamais le bruit de son corps lorsqu’il tomba. Ils me coururent après et je pris le chemin en direction de Al-Safra et réussis à les semer.Ils revinrent sur leurs pas, pendant que mon compagnon prit le chemin vers le chameau , le chevaucha et retourna chez le Prophète en lui racontant ce qui nous était arrivé.Je continuai à pied jusqu’à ce que me trouvai au dessus de Ghalil Dajnan.C’est là que je rentrai dans une grotte avec mon arc et mes flèches.Tandis que j’étais à l’intérieur un grand homme borgne de la tribu des Banou Al-Dil Ibn Bakr vint guidant des moutons.Il dît « Qui est là ? » et je répondis « Un des Banou Bakr » Il dît « Je suis des Banou Bakr , je suis un des Banou Al-Dil » Ensuite il s’allongea près de moi , et se mit à fredonner :

Je ne serai pas musulman aussi longtemps que je vivrai
Et je ne croirai pas dans la foi des musulmans.

Je dis « Tu verras bientôt ! » Un peu avant que le bédouin s’endormit et commença à ronfler, je m’approchai de lui et le tuai de la façon la plus effrayante que personne n’ai jamais fait.Je me penchai sur lui, collai le bout de mon arc dans son œil voyant, et l’enfonçai jusqu’à ce qu’il atteignit l’arrière de son coup.Après quoi je pris la fuite comme une bête apeurée et je pris les grands chemins comme un aigle , fuyant pour sauver ma vie.D’abord j’arrivai dans tel et tel village , puis à Rakoubah, et puis à Al-Naqi’.A cet endroit il y avait deux Mecquois que Qouraysh avait envoyés pour espionner comment les choses se déroulaient avec le Messager d’Allah.Je les reconnus et les appelai à se rendre. » Devrions-nous nous rendre auprès de toi ? » Qu’ils dirent ; alors je décochai une flèche sur l’un d’eux et le tua, et ensuite j’appelai l’autre à se rendre.Il obtempéra et je l’attachai et l’emmenai chez le Messager d’Allah.

Selon Houmayd , d’après Salamah , d’après Ibn Ishaq , d’après Soulayman Ibn Wardan , d’après son père, d’après ‘Amr Ibn Oumayyah : Lorsque je vins à Médine, je passai devant des anciens des Ansars « Par Allah « dirent-ils « c’est ‘Amr Ibn Oumayyah ! » Des garçons entendirent ce qu’ils disaient et se précipitèrent chez le Messager d’Allah pour lui dire.J’avais attaché les mains de mes prisonniers ensembles avec la corde de mon arc, et le Messager d’Allah le regarda et se mit à rire au point où on pouvait voir ses dents du fonds. Ensuite il me posa des questions et je lui dis ce qui s’était passé. » Bon travail » qu’il dît et il pria pour ma bénédiction.}}

{{Quote|{{Tabari|7|p. 97}}{{citation|title=The History of al-Tabari|trans_title=Ta’rikh al-rusul wa’l-muluk|volume=vol. VII|ISBN=0-88706-344-6|year=1987|publisher=SUNY Press|author=al-Tabari (d. 923)|editor1=W. Montgomery Watt|editor2=M. V. McDonald|url=https://archive.org/details/HistoryAlTabari40Vol/History_Al-Tabari_10_Vol/page/n1805/mode/2up|pages=28-30}} {{citation|title=تاريخ الرسل والملوك|author=أبو جعفر الطبري|url=https://app.turath.io/book/9783|publisher=al-Maktabah al-Shamilah|volume=vol. 2|pages=421-422}} See Also Ishaq:289|2=L’histoire de la Grande Bataille de Badr dans la lettre de ‘Ourwah :

Selon ‘Ali Ibn Nasr Ibn ‘Ali and ‘Abd Al-Warith Ibn ‘Abd As-Samad Ibn ‘Abd Al-Warith, d’après ‘Abd As-Samad Ibn ‘Abd Al-Warith, d’après son père, d’après Aban Al ‘Attar-Hisham Ibn ‘Urwah « ‘Urwah a écrit à ‘Abd Al-Malik Ibn Marwan ce qui suit :
Tu m’as écrit pour me demander à propos d’Abou Soufyan ainsi que les circonstances de son expédition.Abou Soufyan Ibn Harb vint de Syrie avec à sa tête presque soixante dix cavaliers de tous les clans de Qouraysh.Ils avaient fait du commerce en Syrie et ils venaient tous ensemble avec leur argent et leurs marchandises.Le Messager d’Allah et ses compagnons en furent informés.C’était après que le combat eût éclaté entre eux et que des gens furent tués, incluant Ibn Al-Hadrami à Nakhlah et certains parmi les Qouraysh avait été faits prisonniers, incluant l’un des fils d’Al-Moughirah et leur mawla(=tuteur ) Ibn Kaysan.Les responsables étaient ‘Abd Allah Ibn Jahsh et Waqid, les confédérations de l’équipe des ‘Adi Ibn Ka’b, ensemble avec d’autres compagnons du Messager d’Allah que ce dernier avait envoyés avec ‘Abd Allah Ibn Jahsh. Cet incident avait provoqué une situation de guerre entre le Messager d’Allah et les Qorayshites et c’était le début de l’affrontement au cours duquel ils s’infligèrent mutuellement des dommages et des victimes, cela prit place avant qu’Abou Soufyan et ses compagnons eurent pris la route en direction de la Syrie.
Par la suite Abou Soufyan et les cavaliers de Qouraysh qui étaient avec lui revinrent de Syrie, en suivant les routes côtières.Lorsque le Messager d’Allah en fut informé ,il appela tous ses compagnons et leur parla de la richesse qu’ils possédaient et de leur nombre réduit.Les musulmans partirent sans le moindre équipement avec Abou Soufyan et ses cavaliers.Ils ne pensaient pas qu’ils représentaient un butin facile et ne voyaient pas qu’il y aurait une grande bataille lorsqu’ils se rencontreraient.C’est à ce propos que Dieu révéla « Et vous avez désiré que d’autres gens armés fassent partie des vôtres ».
Lorsque Abou Soufyan entendit que les compagnons du Messager d’Allah étaient sur le point de l’intercepter , il envoya aux Qorayshites le message suivant : « Muhammad et ses compagnons vont intercepter notre caravane , donc protégez votre marchandise « Lorsque les Qorayshites entendirent cela , vu que tous les clans de Ka’b Ibn Lou’ayy étaient représentés dans la caravane d’ Abou Soufyan , les gens de La Mecque se précipitèrent vers celle-ci.Les corps des hommes furent tirés des clans compris dans les Banu Ka’b Ibn Lou’ayy mais ne contenaient aucun membre du clan de ‘Amir, sauf pour certains du sous clan de Malik Ibn Hisl. Ni le Messager d’Allah ni ses compagnons n’entendirent quoi que ce soit concernant cette force venue de La Mecque jusqu’à ce que Le Prophète atteignit Badr, qui était sur la route de ces cavaliers de Qoraysh qui avaient pris la route côtière en direction de la Syrie.Abou Soufyan se replia alors de Badr et resta sur la route côtière, car il craignait une embuscade à Badr.}}

===Le meurtre d'Asma' Bint Marwan===

{{Quote|{{citation|title=The Life of Muhammad|trans_title=Sirat Rasul Allah|ISBN=0-19-636033-1|year=1955|publisher=Oxford UP|author1=Ibn Ishaq (d. 768)|author2=Ibn Hisham (d. 833)|editor=A. Guillaume|url=https://archive.org/details/GuillaumeATheLifeOfMuhammad/page/n1/mode/2up|pages=675-676}} {{citation|title=سيرة ابن هشام ت السقا|author1=ابن إسحاق|author2=ابن هشام|url=https://app.turath.io/book/23833|publisher=al-Maktabah al-Shamilah|volume=vol. 2|pages=636-638}}|L’aventure de ‘Oumayr Ibn ‘Adiy pour tuer ‘Asma Bint Marwan.
Elle appartenait aux Banou Oumayya Ibn Zayd.Lorsque Abou ‘Afak fut tué elle montra son mécontentement. D’après ’Abdoullah Ibn Al-Harith Al-Foudayl , d’après son père , il dît qu’elle était mariée à un homme des Banu Khatma appelé Yazid Ibn Zayd.Insultant l’Islam et ses adeptes elle dît :
Je méprise les Banu Malik et les Al-Nabit,
Et les ‘Aouf et les Banu Al-Khazraj.
Vous obéissez à un étranger qui n’est pas des vôtres,
Un qui n’est ni de Mourad ni de Madhhij.
Attendez-vous quelque bien de lui après les meurtres de vos chefs
Comme un affamé attendant le bouillon d’un cuisinier ?
N’y a-t-il pas un fier homme qui l’attaquerait par surprise
Et taira les espoirs de ceux qui attendent quelconque objet de lui ?

Hassan Ibn Thabit lui répondit :
Les Banu Wa’il les Banu Waqif et les Khatma
Sont inférieurs aux Banu Al-Khazraj.
Lorsqu’elle appelait le malheur sur elle-même pendant ses lamentations,
Car la mort est en chemin.
Elle a suscité un homme d’origine glorieuse,
Noble dans ses sorties et ses entrées.
Avant minuit il la fit baigner dans son sang, morte
Et ne lui a fait subir aucune culpabilité.

Lorsque le Messager d’Allah entendit ce qu’elle avait dit, il dît « Qui me débarrassera de la fille de Marwan ? « ‘Umayr Ibn ‘Adiy Al Khatmi qui était avec lui l’entendit et cette même nuit il alla dans sa maison et la tua.Au matin il vint chez le Messager d’Allah et lui dît ce qu’il avait fait et le Messager d’Allah lui dît « Tu as aidé Allah et son Messager Ô ‘Umayr ! » Lorsqu’il demanda s’il aurait à supporter quelque conséquence fâcheuse, le Messager d’Allah dît « Deux boucs ne se cogneront pas mutuellement la tête la concernant » , puis ‘Umayr rentra parmi les siens.
À présent il y avait une grande agitation parmi les Banu Khatma ce jour-ci concernant l’affaire de Bint Marwan.Elle avait cinq fils, et lorsque ‘Umayr se rendit chez eux sur ordre du Messager d’Allah, il dît « J’ai tué Bint Marwan, une des Banu Khatma.Résistez moi si vous le pouvez ; ne me faîtes pas attendre ».C’était le premier jour où l’Islam était devenu puissant parmi les Banu Khatma ; avant cela , ceux qui étaient musulmans se cachaient.Le premier d’entre eux à accepter l’Islam était ‘Umayr Ibn ‘Adiy qui était appelé « Le Lecteur » et ‘Abdoullah Ibn Aous et Khuzayma Ibn Thabit.Le jour suivant que Bint Marwan fut tuée les hommes des Banu Khatma devinrent musulmans parce qu’ils avaient vu la puissance de l’Islam.
}}

{{Quote|Ibn Sa`d, Vol. 2, p. 31|2=Le Bataillon (=Sariyyah) de ‘Umayr Ibn ‘Adi

Alors se forma le bataillon de ‘Umayr Ibn ‘Adi Ibn Kharashah Al-Khatmi contre ‘Asma Bint Marwan, des Banu Umayyah Ibn Zayd, lorsqu’il restait cinq nuits jusqu’au mois de Ramadan, au début du dix neuvième mois depuis l’Hégire du Messager d’Allah.’Asma était la femme de Yazid Ibn Zayd Ibn Hisn Al-Khatmi.Elle avait l’habitude d’insulter l’Islam, d’offenser le Prophète et de monter les gens contre lui.Elle composait des vers.’Umayr Ibn Adi vint vers elle au cours de la nuit et entra dans sa maison.Ses enfants dormaient autour d’elle.Elle était en train d’allaiter l’un d’eux.Il la cherchait avec sa main parce qu’il était aveugle, et sépara l’enfant de la mère.Il enfonça son épée dans sa poitrine jusqu’à ce qu’elle transperça son dos. Ensuite il présida la prière du matin avec Le Prophète à Médine.Le Messager d’Allah lui dît « As-tu massacré la fille de Marwan ? » Il dît « Oui.Y a-t-il quelque chose de plus que je dois faire ? »Il (Muhammad) dît « Non .Deux boucs se frapperont mutuellement à son propos » C’était le premier mot que j’avais entendu du Messager d’Allah.Le Messager d’Allah l’appela ‘Umayr, basir =« Le Voyant »}}

===Le meurtre du Roi du frère de Doumah===

{{Quote|{{citation|title=The History of al-Tabari|trans_title=Ta’rikh al-rusul wa’l-muluk|volume=vol. IX|ISBN=0-88706-691-7|year=1990|publisher=SUNY Press|author=al-Tabari (d. 923)|editor=Ismail K. Poonawala|url=https://archive.org/details/HistoryAlTabari40Vol/History_Al-Tabari_10_Vol/page/n2267/mode/2up|pages=58-59}} {{citation|title=تاريخ الرسل والملوك|author=أبو جعفر الطبري|url=https://app.turath.io/book/9783|publisher=al-Maktabah al-Shamilah|volume=vol. 3|pages=108-109}}|Lorsque le Messager d’Allah atteignit Tabuk, Yuhannagh Ibn Ru’bah, gouverneur d’Aylah, vint à lui, fit un traité avec lui, et lui offra la capitation. Les gens de Jarba’ et Adhruh paièrent aussi la capitation, et le Messager d’Allah écrit un document pour chacun d’entre eux, document qui est toujours en leur possession.
Lorsque le Messager d’Allah convoqua Khalid Ibn Al-Walid et l’envoya chez Ukaydir à Doumah, c’était Ukaydir Ibn ‘Abd Al-Malik , un homme de Kindah qui était un roi de Doumah et un chrétien. Le Messager d’Allah dît à Khalid qu’il le trouverait en train de chasser des vaches sauvages. Khalid Ibn al-Walid avançait à cheval jusqu’à ce qu’il devint perceptible depuis sa forteresse.C’était une nuit d’été, à la lumière de la lune, et Ukaydir était sur le toit de sa terrasse avec sa femme.Les vaches sauvages frottaient la porte du palace avec leurs cornes pendant toute la nuit.Sa femme lui demanda s’il avait déjà vu quelque chose comme cela, il lui répondit « Non en effet ». « Qui le permettrait ? » Il répondit « Personne »Il descendit et appela son cheval, qui était sellé.Un groupe d’hommes de sa famille, parmi eux son frère Hassan, prirent leurs lances de chasse, montèrent sur leurs chevaux et partirent.Sur leur chemin ils rencontrèrent la cavalerie du Messager d’Allah, et Ukaydir fut saisi et son frère Hassan fut tué.Hassan portait une robe soyeuse de brocart tissée avec de l’or en forme de feuilles de dattier.Khalid s’enroula avec et l’envoya chez le Messager d’Allah avant son arrivée.
}}

===L'assassinat de 'Amr Ibn Jihash===

{{Quote|{{citation|title=The Life of Muhammad|trans_title=Sirat Rasul Allah|ISBN=0-19-636033-1|year=1955|publisher=Oxford UP|author1=Ibn Ishaq (d. 768)|author2=Ibn Hisham (d. 833)|editor=A. Guillaume|url=https://archive.org/details/GuillaumeATheLifeOfMuhammad/page/n1/mode/2up|page=438}} {{citation|title=سيرة ابن هشام ت السقا|author1=ابن إسحاق|author2=ابن هشام|url=https://app.turath.io/book/23833|publisher=al-Maktabah al-Shamilah|volume=vol. 2|page=192}}|L’un des membres de la famille de Yamin m’a dit que le Messager d’Allah avait dit à Yamin « As-tu vu la façon dont ton cousin m’a traité et ce qu’il a proposé ? » Ce sur quoi Yamin donna de l’argent à un homme pour tuer ‘Amr Ibn Jihash et il le tua en effet , selon leurs propos.
}}

===L'assassinat de Khalid Ibn Sufyan===

{{Quote|[https://quranx.com/Hadith/AbuDawud/Hasan/Hadith-1244 Abu Dawud 1249] (removed from the USC-MSA edition)|Raconté par ‘Abd Allah Ibn Unais :

Le Messager d’Allah ( la paix et la bénédiction d’Allah soient sur lui) m’envoya chez Khalid Ibn Soufyan Al-Houdhail. C’était en direction de ‘Uranah et ‘Arafat.Il (Le Prophète) dît « Va et tue le.Je le vis lorsque l’heure de la prière de l’après-midi ( salat-oul ‘Asr) eut lieu.Je dis « Je crains que si un combat a lieu entre lui (Khalid Ibn Soufyan) et moi , cela puisse retarder la prière.Je me mis à marcher vers lui pendant que j’étais en train de prier en faisant un signe.Lorsque je m’approchai de lui, il me dît « Qui es-tu ? » Je répondis « Un homme parmi les Arabes ; J’ai appris que tu étais en train de réunir (une armée) pour cet homme (c’est-à-dire Le Prophète) .En conséquence je suis venu vers toi en rapport à ce sujet »Il dît « je suis partisan de cette tâche » J’ai ensuite marché avec lui pendant un long moment ; lorsque je me suis senti à l’aise, je le dominai avec mon épée jusqu’à ce qu’il soit raide mort.}}

{{Quote|{{citation|title=The History of al-Tabari|trans_title=Ta’rikh al-rusul wa’l-muluk|volume=vol. IX|ISBN=0-88706-691-7|year=1990|publisher=SUNY Press|author=al-Tabari (d. 923)|editor=Ismail K. Poonawala|url=https://archive.org/details/HistoryAlTabari40Vol/History_Al-Tabari_10_Vol/page/n2267/mode/2up|pages=121-122}} {{citation|title=تاريخ الرسل والملوك|author=أبو جعفر الطبري|url=https://app.turath.io/book/9783|publisher=al-Maktabah al-Shamilah|volume=vol. 3|pages=156-157}}|bn Humayd, d’après Salamah , d’après Muhammad Ibn Ishaq, d’après Muhammad Ibn Ja’far Ibn Az-Zoubayr, d’après ‘Abdallah Ibn Unays :

Le Messager d’Allah m’a appelé et m’a dit « J’ai appris que Khalid Ibn Soufyan Ibn Noubayb Al-Houdhali est en train de constituer une force armée pour m’attaquer.Il est soit à Nakhlah soit à ‘Uranah , donc rends toi chez lui et tue le »Je répondis « Ô Messager d’Allah décris le moi si bien que je pourrai le reconnaître » Il dît « Lorsque tu le verras il te fera penser à Satan. Un signe (certain) entre lui et toi est que lorsque tu le verras tu sentiras une frémissement » Je sortis ,mis ma main sur ma ceinture, jusqu’à ce que je vins à lui pendant qu’il était dans son palanquin avec des femmes, cherchant un endroit où faire halte au moment de la prière de l’après-midi.Lorsque je le vis , je vis que la description que le Messager d’Allah avait faite correspondait.J’avançai vers lui, mais craignant qu’il y ait une tension entre nous deux qui m’aurait distrait de la prière, donc je priai, faisant des mouvements avec ma tête alors que je marchais vers lui.
Lorsque je fus en face de lui, il demanda qui j’étais et je répondis « Un Arabe qui vient vers toi parce qu’il a entendu parler de toi et que tu réunis une armée contre son ami (c’est-à-dire Muhammad) », Il répondit « Oui, je suis cet homme là »
Je marchai une courte distance vers lui et lorsqu’il fût possible, je le frappai avec mon épée et le tuai.Puis je partis, laissant ses femmes se jeter sur lui.Lorsque je revins chez le Messager d’Allah et que je saluai, il me regarda et demanda « Est-ce que l’objectif est accompli ? » Je répondis » Je l’ai tué » , »Tu as dit la vérité » qu’il répondit .Ensuite il se leva et alla vers sa maison puis me tendit un bâton, en disant « Garde ce bâton avec toi Ô ‘Abdallah Ibn Unays » Lorsque je sortis avec ,les gens me demandèrent quel était ce bâton.Je leur dis que le Messager d’Allah me l’avait donné et m’avait demandé de le garder avec moi.Ils me dirent de retourner le voir et de lui demander la raison à cela.Donc je retournai le voir et lui demandai » Ô Messager d’Allah , pour quelle raison m’as-tu donné ce bâton ? » Il répondit « C’est un signe entre toi et moi pour le jour de la résurrection.Il y aura des hommes à ce moment qui porteront des bâtons attachés à leurs tailles (ce qu’on appelle « Al-Moutakhassiroune ») »
‘Abdallah , attacha en conséquence le bâton à son épée , où il resta avec lui jusqu’à sa mort , lorsqu’il ordonna que ce bâton soit attaché à son corps avec le linceul et enterré avec lui.
}}

===Le meurtre de Khoubaib===

{{Quote|{{Bukhari|4|52|281}}|Rapporté par Abou Houraira :

Le Messager d’Allah envoya une expédition de dix hommes comme espions sous les leadership d’Asim Ibn Thabut Al-Ansari , le grand-père d’Asim Ibn Umar Al-Khattab. Ils prirent la route jusqu’à ce qu’ils atteignirent Hadaa, un endroit entre ‘Usfan et La Mecque, et la nouvelle de leur arrivée vint aux oreilles d’une branche de la tribu de Hudhail appelée Bani Lihyan. Environ deux cents hommes , qui étaient tous des archers, se précipitèrent pour suivre leurs traces jusqu’à ce qu’ils trouvèrent l’endroit où ils avaient mangé des dattes qu’ils avaient emmenées avec eux de Médine.Ils dirent « Ce sont des dattes de Yathrib (c’est-à-dire Médine) » et ils continuèrent à suivre leurs traces lorsque ‘Asim et ses compagnons virent leurs poursuivants , ils montèrent sur une place élevée et les infidèles les encerclèrent. Les infidèles leurs dirent « Descendez et rendez-vous,et nous promettons et vous garantissons que nous ne tuerons aucun d’entre vous » ‘Asim Ibn Thabit , le chef de l’expédition dît « Par Allah ! Je ne descendrai pas sous la protection des infidèles.Ô Allah ! Envoie tes nouvelles au Prophète. Puis les infidèles leurs lancèrent des flèches jusqu’à faire d’Asim et de ses six hommes des martyrs, et trois hommes descendirent en acceptant leur promesse et la convention, et il y avait Khoubaib Al Ansari et Ibn Dathina et un autre homme.Donc, lorsque les infidèles les capturèrent, ils défirent les cordes de leurs arcs et les attachèrent. Lorsque le tiers (des captifs) dît « C’est la première trahison.Par Allah !Je n’irai pas avec toi.Nul doute, notamment les martyrs, ont donné le bon exemple » Ensuite ils le tirèrent et essayèrent de le forcer à les accompagner, mais , comme il refusait , ils le tuèrent.Ils prirent Khoubaib et Ibn Dathina avec eux et les vendirent (comme esclaves) à La Mecque (ainsi que tous ceux qui furent présents) après la bataille de Badr.Khoubaib fut acheté par les fils de Al-Harith Ibn ‘Amir Ibn Naufal Ibn ‘Abd Manaf.C’était Khoubaib qui avait tué Al-Harith Ibn ‘Amir le jour (de la bataille de Badr).Donc Khoubaib resta prisonnier avec ces gens.

Rapporté par Az-Zouhri :
‘Oubaidoullah Ibn ‘Iyyad a dit que la fille d’Al-Harith lui avait dit « Lorsque ces gens se rassemblaient (pour tuer Khoubaib) il m’emprunta un rasoir pour se tailler les poils pubiens et je lui donnai.Puis il prit un de mes fils tandis que je n’étais pas au courant lorsqu’il vint à lui.Je l’ai vu placer mon fils sur ses genoux et le rasoir était dans mes mains.J’étais si effrayé que Khoubaib remarqua l’agitation sur mon visage et dît « Crains-tu que je le tue ?Non je ne ferai jamais ça » Par Allah je n’avais jamais vu un meilleur prisonnier que Khoubaib.Par Allah , un jour je le vis manger une grappe de raisins alors qu’il était enchaîné avec des chaînes en fer, et il n’y avait pas de fruit à cette période à La Mecque »La fille d’Al-Harith avait l’habitude de dire » C’était une aubaine qu’Allah a octroyé à Khoubaib » Lorsqu’ils le firent sortir du sanctuaire de La Mecque pour le tuer en dehors des frontières , Khoubaib leur demanda de le laisser faire deux Rakats ( de prière).Ils l’autorisèrent et il fit deux Rakats et puis dît « Si je n’avais pas craint que tu penserais que j’aie eu peur d’être tué, j’aurais prolongé la prière.Ô Allah, tue les sans exception » (Il récita ensuite un vers poétique) « Je suis un martyr musulman, je suis tranquille en étant tué pour la cause d’Allah, car ma mort est pour le bienfait d’Allah, et si Allah le veut , Il bénira les parts amputées de mon corps déchiqueté » Puis le fils d’Al-Harith le tua.
Donc il s’agissait de Khoubaib qui avait déclenché la tradition pour chaque musulman condamné à mort en captivité, de prier deux Rakats (avant d’être tué).
Allah a exaucé l’invocation d’Asim Ibn Thabit ce même jour au cours duquel il mourut en martyr.Le Prophète informa ses compagnons de cette nouvelle et de ce qu’il leur était arrivé.Plus tard, lorsque certains infidèles de Qouraysh furent informés qu’Asim avait été tué, ils envoyèrent certaines personnes d’aller chercher une partie de son corps (c’est-à-dire sa tête) par laquelle il pouvait être reconnu.(C’était parce que) ‘Asim avait tué l’un de leurs chefs le jour de la bataille Badr. Ainsi, un essaim de guêpes, ressemblant à un nuage ombrageux, fut envoyé pour flotter au dessus d’Asim et le protéger de leur messager et donc ils ne pouvaient rien découper de son corps.
}}

===La torture et le meurtre de Kinanah Ibn al-Rabi Ibn al-Huqayq===

{{Quote|{{citation|title=The History of al-Tabari|trans_title=Ta’rikh al-rusul wa’l-muluk|volume=vol. VIII|ISBN=0-7914-3149-5|year=1997|publisher=SUNY Press|author=al-Tabari (d. 923)|editor=Michael Fishbein|url=https://archive.org/details/HistoryAlTabari40Vol/History_Al-Tabari_10_Vol/page/n2028/mode/2up|pages=122-123}} {{citation|title=تاريخ الرسل والملوك|author=أبو جعفر الطبري|url=https://app.turath.io/book/9783|publisher=al-Maktabah al-Shamilah|volume=vol. 3|page=14}}|Selon Ibn Isliaq :
Kinanah Ibn Ar-Rabi’ Ibn Al Houqayq , qui détenait un trésor de la bande An-Nadir, était envoyé au Messager d’Allah, qui l’avait remis en question ; mais il le renia en sachant qui il était.Puis , le Messager d’Allah reçu un Juif qui lui dît « J’ai vu Kinanah marcher autour de cette ruine chaque matin » Le Messager d’Allah dît à Kinanah « Que dis-tu ? Si nous le trouvons en notre possession, je te tuerai » « Très bien » répondit-il.Le Messager d’Allah commanda que les ruines soient exhumées , de sorte que le trésor en soit extrait.Ensuite il demanda pour ce qui en resta.Kinanah refusa de se rendre ; Ensuite le Messager d’Allah donna des ordres le concernant à Az-Zoubayr Ibn Al-‘Awwam, disant « Torturez le jusqu’à ce que vous lui soutiriez ce qu’il a » Az-Zoubayr continua à faire tournoyer ses braises dans sa poitrine jusqu’à ce que Kinanah rendît presque l’âme ; puis le Messager d’Allah le remit entre les mains de Muhammad Ibn Maslamah , qui l’avait décapité pour venger son frère Mahmoud Ibn Maslamah .
}}

{{Quote|{{citation|title=The Life of Muhammad|trans_title=Sirat Rasul Allah|ISBN=0-19-636033-1|year=1955|publisher=Oxford UP|author1=Ibn Ishaq (d. 768)|author2=Ibn Hisham (d. 833)|editor=A. Guillaume|url=https://archive.org/details/GuillaumeATheLifeOfMuhammad/page/n1/mode/2up|page=515}} {{citation|title=سيرة ابن هشام ت السقا|author1=ابن إسحاق|author2=ابن هشام|url=https://app.turath.io/book/23833|publisher=al-Maktabah al-Shamilah|volume=vol. 2|page=336-337}}|Le reste des affaires de Khaybar :

Kinanah Ibn Ar-Rabi , qui avait le dépôt des trésors des Banu An-Nadir , fut envoyé au Messager d’Allah qui l’interrogea à ce sujet.Il nia savoir où le trésor était.Un Juif vint vers le Messager d’Allah et dît qu’il avait vu Kinanah faire le tour d’une certaine ruine chaque matin tôt.Lorsque le Messager dît à Kinanah « Sais-tu que si nous nous rendons compte que tu l’as , nous te tuerons ? » Il acquiesça.Le messager d’Allah donna l’ordre que les ruines fussent excavées et que certains des trésors fussent trouvés.Lorsqu’il lui demanda à propos du reste il refusa de le fournir, donc le Messager d’Allah ordonna à Az-Zoubayr Ibn Al-‘Awwam « Torturez le jusqu’à ce que vous extrayez ce qu’il a « donc il alluma un feu avec un silex et de l’acier sur sa poitrine jusqu’à ce qu’il soit presque mort.Puis le Messager d’Allah lui livra Muhammad Ibn Maslamah et il lui frappa la tête, comme revanche de son frère Mahmoud.
}}

===Le meurtre de Al-Nadr Bin Al-Harith===

{{Quote|{{citation|title=The Life of Muhammad|trans_title=Sirat Rasul Allah|ISBN=0-19-636033-1|year=1955|publisher=Oxford UP|author1=Ibn Ishaq (d. 768)|author2=Ibn Hisham (d. 833)|editor=A. Guillaume|url=https://archive.org/details/GuillaumeATheLifeOfMuhammad/page/n1/mode/2up|pages=133-134}} {{citation|title=سيرة ابن هشام ت السقا|author1=ابن إسحاق|author2=ابن هشام|url=https://app.turath.io/book/23833|publisher=al-Maktabah al-Shamilah|volume=vol. 1|pages=295-296}}|Si c’était de l’argent qu’il voulait, ils auraient fait de lui l’homme le plus riche de tous ; si c’était l’honneur , il aurait été leur prince , si c’était la royauté ,ils auraient fait de lui un roi ; si c’était un esprit qui l’avait possédé ( ils avaient l’habitude d’appeler l’esprit familier du génie ra’iy), ils auraient mis en œuvre tous les moyens pour trouver un remède pour le soigner.Le Messager d’Allah répondit qu’il n’avait aucune des intentions qui lui avaient prêté.Il ne cherchait pas l’argent, ni l’honneur, ni la royauté, mais que Dieu l’avait envoyé en tant que Messager , et lui avait révélé un livre, et commandé de devenir un annonciateur ainsi qu’un avertisseur.Il leur avait apporté un message de son Seigneur, et donné de bons conseils.
S’ils avaient suivi ses conseils alors ils auraient eu la récompense de ce monde et de l’autre monde ; s’ils l’avaient rejeté, il pourrait seulement endurer patiemment ce problème jusqu’à ce que Dieu décide pour eux, ou bien des mots de cet effet. « Bien, Muhammad » qu’ils dirent , « Si tu n’acceptes aucune de nos propositions, tu es conscient que personne parmi les gens ne manque de terres et d’eau, et vit une vie plus dure que nous ,donc demande à ton Seigneur, qui t’a envoyé, de retirer pour nous ces montagnes qui nous enferment, et d’aplanir ce territoire pour nous, et de les ouvrir en rivières telles que celles de Syrie et d’Iraq, et de ressusciter nos pères pour nous, et de laisser parmi nous ceux qui sont ressuscités comme Qusayy Ibn Kibab, car il était un vrai sage , si bien que nous pourrons leur demander si ce que tu dis est vrai ou faux.S’ils disent que tes propos sont emprunts de vérité, et que tu fais ce que nous t’avons demandé , nous croirons en toi, et nous saurons quelle est ta position auprès de Dieu, et qu’Il t’a envoyé comme un Messager comme tu le prétends » Il répondit qu’il n’avait pas été envoyé à eux dans un tel but.Il leur avait délivré le message de Dieu, et il pouvaient ou bien l’accepter avec le bienfait , ou bien le rejeter et attendre le jugement de Dieu.
Ils dirent que s’il ne faisait pas cela pour eux, qu’il fît quelque chose pour lui-même. Qu’il demande à Dieu d’envoyer un ange avec lui pour confirmer ce qu’il disait et de les contredire ; de construire des jardins et des châteaux, et des trésors d’or et d’argent pour satisfaire ces demandes évidentes.Il était dans les rues comme eux, et il cherchait sa subsistance comme eux.S’il pouvait faire cela, ils reconnaîtraient son mérite et sa position auprès de Dieu, s’il était un messager de Dieu comme il le prétendait. Il répondit qu’il ne le ferait pas, et ne demanderait pas de telles choses, car il n’avait pas été envoyé dans ce but, et il répétait ce qu’il avait dit précédemment.Ils dirent « Alors fait tomber les cieux en morceaux sur nous , vu que tu affirmes que ton Seigneur peut le faire s’Il le désire, car nous ne te croirons pas tant que tu ne le feras pas » Le Messager répondit que cela appartenait à Dieu ; s’Il voulait le faire avec eux Il le ferait.Ils répondirent « Ton Dieu ne savait-il pas que nous nous assiérions avec toi , et que nous poserions ces questions, de sorte qu’Il pourrait venir à toi et t’indiquer comment nous répondre, et dis nous ce qu’Il fera avec nous , si nous n’avons pas reçu ton message ? Nous avons appris l’information que tu as reçu un enseignement de cet homme à Al-Yamama, appelé Ar-Rahman, et par Allah nous ne croirons jamais en Ar-Rahman.Notre décision est prise.Par Allah, nous ne te laisserons pas jusqu’à ce que nous te détruisions ou que tu nous détruises » Certains dirent « Nous adorons les anges , qui sont les filles d’Allah », d’autres dirent « Nous ne croirons pas en toi jusqu’à ce que tu viennes à nous avec Dieu et les anges comme caution » .Lorsqu’ils dirent cela le Messager d’Allah se leva et quitta les lieux.
}}

{{Quote|{{citation|title=The Life of Muhammad|trans_title=Sirat Rasul Allah|ISBN=0-19-636033-1|year=1955|publisher=Oxford UP|author1=Ibn Ishaq (d. 768)|author2=Ibn Hisham (d. 833)|editor=A. Guillaume|url=https://archive.org/details/GuillaumeATheLifeOfMuhammad/page/n1/mode/2up|pages=135-137}} {{citation|title=سيرة ابن هشام ت السقا|author1=ابن إسحاق|author2=ابن هشام|url=https://app.turath.io/book/23833|publisher=al-Maktabah al-Shamilah|volume=vol. 1|pages=300-302}}|2=Lorsque Abou Jahl leur dît cela, An-Nadir Ibn Al-Harith Ibn Kalada Ibn ‘Alqama Ibn Abdou Manaf Ibn Abdou’l-Dar Ibn Qusayy se leva et dît : « Ô Qorayshites , un problème a eu lieu , problème que vous ne pouvez résoudre.Muhammad était un jeune homme des plus appréciés parmi les vôtres , le plus véridique dans ses propos, et le plus fiable ,jusqu’à ce que vous vîtes des cheveux blancs sur ses tempes, et il vous apporta son message, vous dîtes qu’il était un sorcier, mais il ne l’était pas, car nous avons vu de tels gens et leurs crachats et leurs nœuds (=de sorcellerie) ; vous dîtes , un devin, mais nous avons vu de tels gens et leur attitude , et nous avons entendu leurs incantations ; et vous disiez un poète, mais ce n’est pas un poète, car nous avons entendu toutes sortes de poésie ; vous disiez qu’il était possédé, mais il ne l’était pas, car nous avons vu les possédés ,et il ne montre aucun signe tels que les halètements , les murmures et les délires.Ô hommes de Qouraysh, observez vos affaires, car par Dieu, une chose sérieuse vient de vous arriver. » À présent An-Nadr Ibn al-Harith était un des démons de Qouraysh ; il avait pour habitude d’insulter le Messager d’Allah et de lui manifester de l’animosité.Il avait été à Al-Hira et avait appris là bas les contes des rois de Perse, les contes de Rustum et d’Isbandiyar .Lorsque le Messager d’Allah avait tenu une assemblée au cours de laquelle il leur avait rappelé Dieu, et avertit son peuple de ce qui était arrivé aux générations passées en guise de vengeance de Dieu, An-Nadr se leva lorsqu’il s’assit , et dît « Je peux raconter une meilleure histoire que lui , venez à moi » .Puis il commença à leur parler des rois de Perse, Rustum et Isbandiyar, et ils disaient « À quel égard est-ce que Muhammad un meilleur conteur d’histoire ? »

Ibn ‘Abbas selon mon information, avait dit que huit versets du Coran était descendus spécifiquement pour lui, « Lorsque nos versets lui sont lus, il dit que ce sont des contes de fées des anciens » ; et tous ces passages dans le Coran sans lesquels « des contes de fées » sont mentionnés.
Lorsque An-Nadr leur dît cela, ils l’envoyèrent ainsi que ‘Uqba Ibn Abou Mou’ayt chez les rabbins Juifs à Médine et leurs dirent « Demandez leur concernant Muhammad ; décrivez le leur et dites leur ce qu’il dit, car ils sont le premier peuple des écritures et qui ont la connaissance que nous n’avons pas concernant les prophètes » .Ils réalisèrent leurs instructions, et dirent aux rabbins « Vous êtes les gens de la Torah , et nous sommes venus à vous de sorte que vous pouvez nous dire comment traiter avec cet homme de votre tribu ».Les rabbins dirent « Interrogez le sur trois choses que nous vous avons enseignées ; s’il donne la bonne réponse alors c’est un prophète authentique, mais dans le cas contraire, alors cet homme est un escroc, donc faites vous votre propre opinion à son sujet.Demandez lui ce qui est arrivé aux jeunes hommes qui ont disparus dans les générations passées, car ils ont une histoire merveilleuse.Interrogez le à propos du voyageur puissant qui a atteint les confins à la fois de l’Orient et de l’Occident .Interrogez le sur ce qu’est l’esprit.S’il est capable de vous donner la réponse, alors suivez le , car il est un prophète.S’il n’en est pas capable , alors c’est un faussaire et traitez le comme vous le voulez » Les deux hommes retournèrent chez les Qorayshites à la Mecque et leurs dirent qu’ils avaient décidé d’une manière décisive de s’occuper de Muhammad et ils leurs parlèrent des trois questions.

Ils vinrent chez le Messager d’Allah et lui demandèrent de répondre à ces trois questions.Il leur dît « Je vous donnerai la réponse demain » mais il ne dît pas « Si Dieu veut » Puis ils s’en allèrent, et le Messager d’Allah , comme ils indiquèrent , attendît pendant quinze jours sans obtenir une révélation de Dieu à ce sujet, ni Gabriel qui vint à lui, si bien que les gens de la Mecque commencèrent à répandre des commentaires calomnieux, en disant « Muhammad nous a promis une réponse le lendemain, et aujourd’hui nous sommes le quinzième jour et nous sommes restés sans réponse ».Ce retard causa au Messager une grande tristesse, jusqu’à ce que Gabriel lui révéla le chapitre de la Cave , dans lequel il lui reprochait sa tristesse et lui donna les réponses à ces questions , les jeunes, le voyageur puissant, et l’esprit.}}

{{Quote|{{citation|title=The Life of Muhammad|trans_title=Sirat Rasul Allah|ISBN=0-19-636033-1|year=1955|publisher=Oxford UP|author1=Ibn Ishaq (d. 768)|author2=Ibn Hisham (d. 833)|editor=A. Guillaume|url=https://archive.org/details/GuillaumeATheLifeOfMuhammad/page/n1/mode/2up|page=162-163}} {{citation|title=سيرة ابن هشام ت السقا|author1=ابن إسحاق|author2=ابن هشام|url=https://app.turath.io/book/23833|publisher=al-Maktabah al-Shamilah|volume=vol. 1|page=358}}|An-Nadr Ibn Al-Harith Ibn ‘Alqama Ibn Kalada Ibn ‘Abdou Manaf ,à chaque fois que le Messager d’Allah s’asseyait dans une assemblée et invitait les gens à Allah, et qu’il récitait le Coran et avertissait les Qorayshites de ce qui était arrivé aux peuples passés ,ce premier le suivait lorsqu’il se levait et leur parlait concernant Rustum le héros et Isfandiyar et les rois de Perse, disant « Par Allah, Muhammad ne peut pas raconter une meilleure histoire que moi et ses propos ne sont que des vieilles fables qu’il a copiées comme je l’ai fait ».Puis Dieu révéla à son propos « Et ils racontent les histoires des anciens qu’il a recopiées, et ces histoires leurs sont récitées matin et soir.Dis - Celui qui Connaît les secrets des cieux et de la terre l’a envoyé.En vérité Il est Le Miséricordieux, Le Pardonneur ».
Et à ce moment descendit vers lui « Lorsque nos versets lui sont récités il dit, fables des anciens »
Et encore « Malheur à tout pécheur plein de mensonges qui entend des versets de Dieu récités en sa présence.Puis il continue par orgueil comme s’il ne les avait pas entendu, comme s’il était devenu sourd.Annonce lui un châtiment douloureux »
}}

{{Quote|{{citation|title=The Life of Muhammad|trans_title=Sirat Rasul Allah|ISBN=0-19-636033-1|year=1955|publisher=Oxford UP|author1=Ibn Ishaq (d. 768)|author2=Ibn Hisham (d. 833)|editor=A. Guillaume|url=https://archive.org/details/GuillaumeATheLifeOfMuhammad/page/n1/mode/2up|pages=308-309}} {{citation|title=سيرة ابن هشام ت السقا|author1=ابن إسحاق|author2=ابن هشام|url=https://app.turath.io/book/23833|publisher=al-Maktabah al-Shamilah|volume=vol. 1|page=643-644}}|Puis le Messager d’Allah continua son chemin jusqu’à ce qu’il sortit par la passe d’As-Safra , il s’arrêta à la dune entre la passe et An-Naziya appela Sayar à un arbre et divisa le butin que Dieu avait octroyé équitablement aux musulmans.Puis il marcha jusqu’à ce qu’il atteignit Rauha’, lorsque les musulmans le rencontrèrent ils le félicitèrent ainsi que les musulmans à propos de la victoire que Dieu leur avait accordé. Salama Ibn Salama ,’Asim Ibn ‘Umar Ibn Qatada et Yazid Ibn Ruman me dirent « A quel sujet nous félicites-tu ?Par Allah nous avons seulement rencontré des vieilles femmes chauves comme les chameaux sacrificiels qui sont boitillants , et nous les avons massacrés ! » Le Messager d’Allah rît et dît « Mais , mon neveu, ceux-ci était des chefs » Lorsque le Messager d’Allah était à As-Safra, An-Nadr fut tué par ‘Ali, comme un érudit Mecquois me l’avait dit.Lorsqu’il était à ‘Irqou’l Zabya , ‘Ouqba fut tué.Il avait été capturé par ‘Abdoullah Ibn Salima , un des Banu Al-‘Ajlan.

Lorsque le Messager d’Allah lui ordonna d’être tué ,’Ouqba dît « Mais qui va s’occuper de mes enfants,Ô Muhammad ? » « L’enfer » qu’il répondît , et ‘Asim Ibn Thabit Ibn Abou-l Aqlah Al Ansari le tua selon ce que Abou ‘Oubayda Ibn Muhammad Ibn ‘Ammar Ibn Yasir me raconta.Abou Hind, l’affranchi de Farwa Ibn ‘Amr Al-Bayadi rencontra le Messager d’Allah avec une jarre pleine de beurre et de dattes (383).Il était resté derrière Badr mais était présent à toutes les autres batailles et par la suite devint le bras-droit du Messager d’Allah.
Le Messager d’Allah dît « Abou Hind est un des Ansars , marriez-le « et ils le marièrent.
Le Messager d’Allah arriva à Médine un jour avant les prisonniers.
}}

{{Quote|{{citation|title=The Life of Muhammad|trans_title=Sirat Rasul Allah|ISBN=0-19-636033-1|year=1955|publisher=Oxford UP|author1=Ibn Ishaq (d. 768)|author2=Ibn Hisham (d. 833)|editor=A. Guillaume|url=https://archive.org/details/GuillaumeATheLifeOfMuhammad/page/n1/mode/2up|page=312}} {{citation|title=سيرة ابن هشام ت السقا|author1=ابن إسحاق|author2=ابن هشام|url=https://app.turath.io/book/23833|publisher=al-Maktabah al-Shamilah|volume=vol. 1|page=649}}|Puis les Qorayshites envoyèrent leurs prisonniers pour les racheter.}}

{{Quote|{{citation|title=The Life of Muhammad|trans_title=Sirat Rasul Allah|ISBN=0-19-636033-1|year=1955|publisher=Oxford UP|author1=Ibn Ishaq (d. 768)|author2=Ibn Hisham (d. 833)|editor=A. Guillaume|url=https://archive.org/details/GuillaumeATheLifeOfMuhammad/page/n1/mode/2up|page=360}} {{citation|title=سيرة ابن هشام ت السقا|author1=ابن إسحاق|author2=ابن هشام|url=https://app.turath.io/book/23833|publisher=al-Maktabah al-Shamilah|volume=vol. 2|pages=42-43}}|Qoutayla Bint Al-Harith , sœur de An-Nadr Ibn Al-Harith, dît en se plaignant :

Ô Cavalier, je pense que tu as atteint Uthayl
À l’aube de la cinquième nuit si tu es chanceux.
Salue un homme mort là bas de ma part.
Des chameaux rapides t’apportent toujours des nouvelles de ma part.
(Parle de) larmes coulant à profusion ou finissant dans un sanglot.
Est-ce que An-Nadir m’entend lorsque je l’appelle,
Comment un homme mort peut entendre celui qui ne peut pas parler ?
Ô Muhammad, meilleur enfant d’une noble mère,
Dont le seigneur était un noble seigneur,
S’il ne t’avait pas blessé, tu l’aurais épargné.
(Un guerrier épargne souvent malgré la rage et la colère)
Ou tu aurais pu prendre une rançon,
Le prix le plus élevé qui pourrait être payé.
An-Nadr était le plus proche parent que tu as capturé
Avec la meilleure revendication à formuler.
Les épées des fils de son père vinrent à lui.
Bon Dieu , quels liens de parenté ont été brisés !
À bout de forces il fut mis à mort de sang froid,
Un prisonnier ligoté, marchant comme une bête affaiblie.

Le Messager d’Allah quitta Badr à la fin du mois de Ramadan ou pendant le mois de Shawwal.
}}

{{Quote|The Life of Muhammad, Muhammad H. Haykal, pp. 233-234|Mus’ab répondit « Tu avais l’habitude de proférer toutes sortes de propos injurieux contre le Livre de Dieu et contre son Prophète, tu le persécutais ainsi que ses compagnons » An-Nadr dît « Si les Qorayshites avaient fait de toi un captif, je ne les aurais jamais autorisés à te tuer tant que j’étais vivant » ce à quoi Mus’ab répondit « Par Allah je ne te crois pas, je ne suis pas comme toi, l’Islam a endommagé mes relations avec toi » An-Nadr était le prisonnier d’Al Miqdad qui attendait de recevoir une importante rançon de la famille du prisonnier…À ce moment Le Prophète – La Bénédiction d’Allah soit sur lui – dît « Tranchez lui la gorge.Ô Dieu, donne à Al Miqdad une quantité élevée de Ton butin à la place » Ali Ibn Abou Talib exécuta l’ordre du Prophète avec l’épée.Comme une fête eut lieu à Irq Al Zoubayh, Le Prophète ordonna l’exécution d’Ouqbah Ibn Abou Mou’ayt. Lorsque Ouqbah demanda « Qui va s’occuper de mes enfants Ô Muhammad ? » Muhammad répondît « Le feu ».
}}

===La mort d'Ibn Sunayna===

{{Quote|{{Abu Dawud|19|2996}}|Rapporté par Mouhayyisah :

Le Messager d’Allah (La Bénédiction d’Allah soit sur lui) dît :Si vous remportez une victoire sur les hommes parmi les Juifs,tuez les.Ainsi Mouhayyisah sauta sur Shoubaybah, un homme parmi les marchands juifs.Il avait des relations proches avec eux.Et il le tua.À cette époque Houwayyisah (frère de Mouhayyisah) n’avait pas embrassé l’Islam.Il était plus âgé que Mouhayyisah.Lorsqu’il le tua, Houwayyisah, le frappa et dît « Ô ennemi d’Allah , je pure par Allah , que tu as fait une bonne affaire avec ses biens ».
}}

{{Quote|{{citation|title=The Life of Muhammad|trans_title=Sirat Rasul Allah|ISBN=0-19-636033-1|year=1955|publisher=Oxford UP|author1=Ibn Ishaq (d. 768)|author2=Ibn Hisham (d. 833)|editor=A. Guillaume|url=https://archive.org/details/GuillaumeATheLifeOfMuhammad/page/n1/mode/2up|page=369}} {{citation|title=سيرة ابن هشام ت السقا|author1=ابن إسحاق|author2=ابن هشام|url=https://app.turath.io/book/23833|publisher=al-Maktabah al-Shamilah|volume=vol. 2|page=58-59}}|L’affaire de Mouhayyisah et Houwayyisah :

Le Messager d’Allah dît « Tuez tout Juif qui est sous votre autorité » Ce sur quoi Mouhayyisah Ibn Mas’oud sauta sur Ibn Sunayna , un marchand juif avec des femmes avec lesquelles il avait des échanges commerciaux et sociaux , et le tua.Houwayyisah le tua en commençant à le frapper, et en disant « Toi l’ennemi d’Allah , l’as-tu tué alors que tu t’es nourri avec ses richesses ? « Mouhayyisah répondît « Si celui qui m’a ordonné de le tuer m’avait ordonné de te tuer ,je t’aurais tranché la tête » Il dît que c’était le début de l’acceptation de l’Islam par Houwayyisah.L’autre répondît « Par Allah , si Muhammad t’avait ordonnée de me tuer , m’aurais-tu tué ? » Il dît « Oui par Allah, s’il m’avait donné l’ordre de te couper la tête je l’aurais fait » Il s’exclama « Par Allah , une religion qui t’amène à une telle chose est merveilleuse ! » et il devint musulman.
Un client des Banu Haritha m’a raconté une histoire venant de la fille de Mouhayyisah , d’après Mouhayyisah lui-même.
Mouhayyisah composait les vers suivants à ce propos :
Le fils de ma mère me faisait des reproches car ,s’il m’était ordonné de le tuer
Je lui aurais frappé la nuque avec une épée tranchante,
Une lame étincelante après être polie.
Mon estocade ne manque jamais sa cible.
Ça ne m’aurait pas fait plaisir de te tuer de mon propre chef
Bien que nous possédions toute l’Arabie du Nord au Sud.
}}

===Le meurtre d'Umaiya bin Khalaf Abi Safwan===

{{Quote|{{Bukhari|4|56|826}}|2=Rapporté par ‘Abdoullah Ibn Mas’oud :
Sa’d Ibn Mou’adh vint à la Mecque avec l’intention de faire la ‘Oumra , et il resta dans la maison d’Oumaiya Ibn Khalaf Abi Safwan, car Umaiya lui-même avait l’habitude de rester dans la maison de Sa’d lorsqu’il passait par Médine sur sa route vers le Sham. Umaiya dît à Sad « Attendras-tu jusqu’à midi lorsque les gens seront chez eux, puis tu pourras faire le Tawaf (=circumambulation) autour de la Ka’ba ? « Ainsi, alors que Sad faisait le tour de la Ka’ba, Abou Jahl vint et demanda « Qui est celui qui fait actuellement le Tawaf ? » Sad répondît « C’est moi ,Sad » Abou Jahl dît « Fais-tu le tawaf en sécurité bien que tu as donné refuge à Muhammad et à ses compagnons ? « Sad dît « Oui » et ils commencèrent à se quereller .Umaiya dît à Sad « Ne crie pas sur Abi-l-Hakam ( c’est-à-dire Abou Jahl) , car il est le chef de la vallée de la Mecque » Sad dît alors (à Abou Jahl) « Par Allah , si tu m’empêches de faire le tawaf de la Ka’ba, je vais ruiner tes affaires commerciales avec le Sham » Umaiya continua à dire à Sad « Ne lève pas la voix » et il le saisit .Sad devint furieux et dît ( à Umaiya) « Hors de ma vue, car j’ai entendu Muhammad dire qu’il te tuerait » Umaiya dît « Est-ce qu’il me tuera ? » Sad dît « Oui » Umaiya répondît « Par Allah ! Lorsque Muhammad dit quelque chose, il ne ment jamais » Umaiya se rendit chez sa femme et lui dît « Est-ce que tu sais que mon frère de Yathrib (c’est-à-dire Médine) m’a dit » Elle répondit « Qu’a-t-il dit ? » Il répondît « Il revendique avoir entendu de Muhammad demandant qu’il me tuerait » Elle dit « Par Allah ! Muhammad ne ment jamais » Alors, lorsque les infidèles commencèrent à engager la bataille de Badr et déclarèrent la guerre aux musulmans, sa femme lui dît « Ne te rappelles-tu pas ce que ton frère de Yathrib t’a dit ? » Umaiya décida de ne pas y aller mais Abou Jahl lui dît « Vous êtes des nobles de la vallée de la Mecque, donc vous devez nous accompagner pendant un jour ou deux » Il y alla avec eux et Allah le fit tuer.}}

===L'éxecution de `Uqba bin Abi Mu`ayt===

{{Quote|{{citation|title=The Life of Muhammad|trans_title=Sirat Rasul Allah|ISBN=0-19-636033-1|year=1955|publisher=Oxford UP|author1=Ibn Ishaq (d. 768)|author2=Ibn Hisham (d. 833)|editor=A. Guillaume|url=https://archive.org/details/GuillaumeATheLifeOfMuhammad/page/n1/mode/2up|page=308}} {{citation|title=سيرة ابن هشام ت السقا|author1=ابن إسحاق|author2=ابن هشام|url=https://app.turath.io/book/23833|publisher=al-Maktabah al-Shamilah|volume=vol. 1|page=643}} See Also {{Tabari|9|p. 121}}|Lorsque le Messager d’Allah ordonna de le tuer, ‘Uqba lui dît « Mais qui va s’occuper de mes enfants, Ô Muhammad ? » « L’enfer » qu’il lui répondît ,et ‘Asim Ibn Thabit Ibn Abou’l-Aqlah Al Ansari le tua selon ce qu’Abou ‘Ubayda Ibn Muhammad Ibn ‘Ammar Ibn Yasir me dît.}}

{{Quote|{{citation|title=The Life of Muhammad|trans_title=Sirat Rasul Allah|ISBN=0-19-636033-1|year=1955|publisher=Oxford UP|author1=Ibn Ishaq (d. 768)|author2=Ibn Hisham (d. 833)|editor=A. Guillaume|url=https://archive.org/details/GuillaumeATheLifeOfMuhammad/page/n1/mode/2up|page=309}} {{citation|title=سيرة ابن هشام ت السقا|author1=ابن إسحاق|author2=ابن هشام|url=https://app.turath.io/book/23833|publisher=al-Maktabah al-Shamilah|volume=vol. 1|page=645}}|Nubayh Ibn Wahb , le frère des Banu ‘Abdou’l-Dar me dît que le Messager d’Allah divisa les prisonniers parmi ses compagnons et dît « Traitez les bien « À présent Abou ‘Aziz Ibn ‘Umayr Ibn Hashim , le frère de Mous’ab Ibn ‘Umayr , de la même mère et même père, faisait partie des prisonniers et celui-ci dît « Mon frère Mous’ab est passé à côté de moi pendant qu’un des Ansars m’attachait et il dît « Attachez le fermement, car sa mère est une femme riche , peut-être qu’elle te le rachètera » J’étais avec un groupe nombreux des Ansars lorsqu’ils m’amenèrent de la bataille de Badr, et lorsqu’ils mangeaient leurs déjeuners et leurs dîners , ils me donnaient le pain et mangeaient les dattes , en accord avec les ordres que le Messager d’Allah leur avaient donnés nous concernant.Quiconque avait un morceau de pain me le donnait.J’avais honte et je le leur rendis mais ils me le remettaient sans y avoir touché..
}}

===Le meurtre de Yusayr Ibn Rizam===

{{Quote|{{citation|title=The History of al-Tabari|trans_title=Ta’rikh al-rusul wa’l-muluk|volume=vol. IX|ISBN=0-88706-691-7|year=1990|publisher=SUNY Press|author=al-Tabari (d. 923)|editor=Ismail K. Poonawala|url=https://archive.org/details/HistoryAlTabari40Vol/History_Al-Tabari_10_Vol/page/n2267/mode/2up|page=120}} {{citation|title=تاريخ الرسل والملوك|author=أبو جعفر الطبري|url=https://app.turath.io/book/9783|publisher=al-Maktabah al-Shamilah|volume=vol. 3|page=155}}|Il a été rapporté concernant Yusayr Ibn Rizam, le Juif, qu’il réunissait la tribu des Ghatafan pour attaquer le Messager d’Allah, donc ce dernier envoya ‘Abdallah Ibn Rawihah avec un nombre de ses compagnons, parmi lesquels il y avait ‘Abdallih Ibn Unays, un allié des Banu Salamah.Lorsqu’ils vinrent à lui , ils lui parlèrent, lui firent des promesses , le traitèrent gentiment et dirent « Si tu te rends chez le Messager d’Allah il te confiera une mission et t’honorera » Ils continuèrent (à insister auprès de lui ) jusqu’à ce qu’il alla avec eux, accompagné par un groupe de Juifs.’Abdallah Ibn Unays le fit monter sur son chameau et avança derrière lui.Lorsqu’il était à Al-Qargarah, environ six lieues de Khaybar, Yusayr Ibn Rizim regretta d’être allé chez le Messager d’Allah.’Abdallih Ibn Unays comprit ses intentions alors qu’il était sur le point de dégainer son épée, puis il lui sauta dessus et le frappa avec son épée, lui blessant la jambe.Yusayr le frappa avec un bâton ( à la pointe crochue) en bois qui était dans sa main, visant sa tête.Dieu fit que Yusayr fut tué, et chacun des compagnons du Messager d’Allah assaillit ceux des compagnons juifs en voyage et les tuèrent, sauf une personne qui prit la fuite sur sa monture.Lorsque ‘Abdallah Ibn Unays se rendit chez le Messager d’Allah , le Prophète lui cracha à la tête au niveau de sa blessure et cela ne suppura pas ni ne lui fit de mal.
}}

===La torture et le meurtre des huit hommes de 'Ukil===

{{Quote|{{Quran|5|33}}|La punition pour ceux qui déclenchent la guerre contre Allah et Son Messager et combattent pour causer la corruption sur la terre est seulement cela, qu’ils soient assassinés ou crucifiés ou que leur mains et leur pieds opposés soient coupés ou qu’ils soient emprisonnés, ce sera comme une disgrâce pour eux dans ce monde, et dans l’au-delà ils auront un sévère châtiment.}}

{{Quote|{{Bukhari|4|52|261}}|Rapporté par Anas Ibn Malik :

Un groupe de huit hommes issus des tribus de ‘Ukil vint au Prophète et ils trouvaient le climat de Médine inapproprié pour eux.Puis ils dirent « Ô Messager d’Allah ! Donne nous du lait « Le Messager d’Allah dît « Je te suggère que tu rejoignes le troupeau de chameaux » Ainsi ils allèrent burent de l’urine et du lait de chameaux (comme remède) jusqu’à ce qu’ils recouvrirent la santé et reprirent du poids.Puis ils tuèrent le berger et partirent avec les chameaux, et ils devinrent incroyants après avoir été musulmans.Lorsque le Prophète fut informé par un crieur à l’aide, il envoya des hommes à leur poursuite, et avant que le soleil fut à son zénith, ils lui furent amenés, et il leur fit couper les mains et les pieds.Puis il ordonna de chauffer des clous et de leur passer sur les yeux et ils furent abandonnés dans la plaine de Harra (c’est-à-dire une terre parsemée de rochers dans Médine).Ils demandèrent de l’eau et personne ne leur en fournit jusqu’à ce qu’ils moururent ( Abou Qilaba, un sous narrateur dît « Ils commirent un meurtre et un vol et combattirent Allah et son Messager et répandirent le mal sur la terre »)
|See Also {{Bukhari|1|4|234}}, {{Bukhari|5|59|505}}, {{Bukhari|7|71|623}}, {{Bukhari|8|82|794}}, {{Bukhari|8|82|796}}, {{Bukhari|8|82|797}}}}

{{Quote|{{Bukhari|9|83|37}}|Rapporté par Abou Qilaba :

Une fois ‘Umar Ibn ‘Abdoul ‘Aziz s’assit sur son trône dans la cour intérieure de sa maison de sorte que les gens se réunirent devant chez lui.Puis il les autorisait à entrer et dît « Que pensez-vous d’Al Qasama ? » Ils dirent « Nous disons qu’il est légitime de dépendre d’Al Qasama à Qisas, tout comme les califes musulmans précédents géraient les affaires dont Qisas dépendait. » Alors il me dît « Ô Abou Qilaba !Que dis-tu de cela ? » Il me laissa prendre place devant les gens et je dis « Ô commandeur des croyants !Tu as les chefs de l’armée ainsi que les nobles des arabes.Si cinquante d’entre eux témoignent qu’un homme marié a commis des actes sexuels illégaux à Damas, mais qu’ils ne l’ont pas vu(faire ainsi), le lapiderais-tu ? » Il dît « Non » Je dis « Si cinquante d’entre eux témoignait qu’un homme a commis un vol à Hums, lui couperais-tu la main bien qu’ils ne l’aient pas vu ? »Il répondit « Non », je dis « Par Allah, le Messager d’Allah n’a jamais tué personne sauf ceux/celles dans les trois situations suivantes :
1.Une personne qui a tué quelqu’un de façon injustifiée, fut tué ( à Qisas)
2.Une personne mariée qui a commis un acte sexuel illicite.3.Un homme qui a combattu Allah et son Messager et qui a quitté l’Islam et est devenu un apostat. » Alors les gens dirent « Anas Ibn Malik n’a pas rapporté que le Messager d’Allah avait coupé les mains des voleurs, marquer au fer leurs yeux et les a jetés livrés à leur sort sous le soleil du désert ? » Je dis « Je vais te parler du récit d’Anas.Anas a dit « Huit personnes des tribus de ‘Ukl vinrent chez le Messager d’Allah et lui firent allégeance en devenant musulmans.Le climat de Médine ne leur convenait pas, ils devinrent ainsi malades et s’en plaignirent auprès du Messager d’Allah.Il leur dît « Pourquoi ne sortiriez vous pas avec le berger qui garde ces chameaux, boiriez de leur lait et de leur urine (comme remède) ? » Ils dirent « Oui », Ainsi ils sortirent et burent de l’urine et du lait de chameau , et après avoir récupéré, ils tuèrent le berger dont le Messager d’Allah avait parlé et s’enfuirent avec les chameaux.La nouvelle arriva aux oreilles du Messager d’Allah, qui envoya des hommes sur leurs traces et ils furent capturés et amenés au Prophète.Il donna l’ordre de leur couper les mains et les pieds et que leurs yeux soient marqués au fer avec des morceaux de métal fondu, et qu’ils soient jetés sous le soleil jusqu’à ce qu’ils meurent » Je dis « Qu’y a-t-il de pire que ce que ces gens ont fait ? Ils ont quitté l’Islam, commis un meurtre et un vol. »
}}

{{Quote|{{Bukhari|2|24|577}}|Rapporté par Anas: Des membres de la tribu de 'Uraina vinrent à Médine et le climat ne leur convenait pas, alors le Messager d'Allah les autorisa à aller auprès des troupeaux de chameaux (donnés comme Zakat) et de boire leur lait et leur urine (comme remède)mais ils tuèrent le berger et s'enfuirent avec tous les chameaux. Alors le Messager d'Allah envoya des hommes à leur poursuite pour les attraper , et ils furent ramenés, et ils eurent les mains et les pieds coupés et leurs yeux furent crevés avec des morceaux de fer chauffés et ils furent abandonnés dans la zone de Harrah(un endroit rocailleux de Médine) (See Hadith No. 234, Vol. 1)}}

{{Quote|{{Bukhari|8|82|795}}|Rapporté par Anas :
Le Prophète fit couper les mains et les pieds des hommes de la tribu de ‘Uraina et ne fit pas cautériser leur membres qui saignaient jusqu’à ce que ces derniers moururent.
}}

{{Quote|{{Muslim|16|4131}}|Anas rapporta :

Huit hommes de la tribu de ‘Ukl vinrent chez le Messager d’Allah ( la paix soit sur lui ) et lui firent allégeance et devinrent musulmans, mais trouvaient le climat de ce pays incommode pour leur santé et tombèrent malades, et ils s’en plaignirent auprès du Messager d’Allah ( la paix soit sur lui) , alors il leur dît : « Et si vous alliez avec notre berger qui surveille ses chameaux , que vous profitiez de leur lait et de leur urine ? »Ils acceptèrent .Ils prirent la route et burent du lait et de l’urine et recouvrèrent la santé.Puis ils tuèrent le berger et s’enfuirent avec les chameaux.Cette information vint aux oreilles du Messager d’Allah (la paix soit sur lui) et il envoya des hommes à leurs trousses, et ils furent attrapés et amenés devant lui .Il donna l’ordre que leurs mains et leurs pieds soient tranchés et que leurs yeux soient crevés, puis qu’ils soient jetés sous le soleil, jusqu’à ce qu’ils moururent.

Ce hadith a été raconté sous l’autorité d’Ibn As-Sabbah avec une légère variante dans les mots.
|See Also {{Muslim|16|4130}}, {{Muslim|16|4132}}, {{Muslim|16|4133}}}}

{{Quote|{{Abu Dawud|38|4356}}|Rapporté par Abdoullah Ibn Umar :

Certaines personnes volèrent des chameaux du Prophète ( la paix soit sur lui) , s’enfuirent avec et apostasièrent.Ils tuèrent leur berger auquel le Prophète ( la paix soit sur lui) avait confié la garde des chameaux , qui était un croyant.Le Prophète envoya des gens à leur poursuite et ils furent attrapés.Il ordonna que leurs mains et leurs pieds soient coupés, et que leurs yeux soient arrachés.Le verset concernant le combat contre Allah et son Messager ( la paix soit sur lui) fut alors révélé. C’étaient les gens dont Anas Ibn Malik informa Al-Hajjaj lorsqu’il lui demanda.
}}

{{Quote|[https://quranx.com/Hadith/AbuDawud/Hasan/Hadith-4352 Abu Dawud 4365] (removed from the USC-MSA edition)|La tradition mentionnée ci-dessus a aussi été transmise par le narrateur Ayyoub avec une chaîne de transmission différente.Cette version contient : « Ainsi Le Prophète ordonna que des clous soient chauffés et qu’on les aveugla avec, et que leurs mains et leur pieds soient coupés, et qu’ils ne soient pas cautérisés pour arrêter l’afflux sanguin.}}

{{Quote|{{Abu Dawud|38|4357}}|Rapporté par AbouzZinad :

Lorsque le Messager d’Allah (la paix soit sur lui) fit couper (les mains et les pieds) de ceux qui avaient volé les chameaux, et qu’il ordonna que leurs yeux soient crevés avec des clous chauffés, Allah le réprimanda pour cet acte, et Allah l’Exalté, révéla « La punition pour ceux qui font la guerre à Allah et à son Messager et qui combattent et causent la corruption sur la terre est l’exécution ou la crucifixion « }}

===Le massacre des dix Mecquois===

{{Quote|{{citation|title=The History of al-Tabari|trans_title=Ta’rikh al-rusul wa’l-muluk|volume=vol. VIII|ISBN=0-7914-3149-5|year=1997|publisher=SUNY Press|author=al-Tabari (d. 923)|editor=Michael Fishbein|url=https://archive.org/details/HistoryAlTabari40Vol/History_Al-Tabari_10_Vol/page/n2028/mode/2up|page=181}} {{citation|title=تاريخ الرسل والملوك|author=أبو جعفر الطبري|url=https://app.turath.io/book/9783|publisher=al-Maktabah al-Shamilah|volume=vol. 3|page=60}}|Selon Al-Waqidi :

Le Messager d’Allah ordonna que six hommes et quatre femmes fussent tués.Parmi les hommes, [ Al Waqidi] mentionna ceux que Ibn Ishaq nomma.Les femmes qu’il mentionna étaient Hint Bint ‘Outbah Ibn Rabi’ah, qui devint musulman et fit allégeance ; Sarah , la femme affranchie de ‘Amr Ibn Hashim Ibn ‘Abd Al-Muttalib Ibn ‘Abd Manaf, qui fut tué ce jour ; Quraybah, qui fut tué ce jour ; et Fartana qui a vécu jusqu’au califat de ‘Uthman.}}

{{Quote|Ibn Sa`d, Vol. 2, p. 168|Le Messager d’Allah entra [dans la Mecque ] à travers Adhakir, et interdit de se battre.Il ordonna que six hommes et quatre femmes soient tués, ils étaient (1)) Ikrimah Ibn Abi Jahl, (2) Habbar Ibn Al-Aswad , (3) Abd Allah Ibn Sa’d Ibn Abi Sarh , (4) Miqyas Ibn Sababah Al-Laythi, (5) Al-Huwayrith Ibn Nuqaydh, (6) Abd Abbah Ibn Hilal Ibn Khatal Al-Adrami, (7) Hind Bint Utbah ,(8) Sarah , l’affranchie de Amr Ibn Hashim, (9) Fartana and (10) Qaribah.
}}

{{Quote|{{citation|title=The History of al-Tabari|trans_title=Ta’rikh al-rusul wa’l-muluk|volume=vol. VIII|ISBN=0-7914-3149-5|year=1997|publisher=SUNY Press|author=al-Tabari (d. 923)|editor=Michael Fishbein|url=https://archive.org/details/HistoryAlTabari40Vol/History_Al-Tabari_10_Vol/page/n2028/mode/2up|pages=178-179}} {{citation|title=تاريخ الرسل والملوك|author=أبو جعفر الطبري|url=https://app.turath.io/book/9783|publisher=al-Maktabah al-Shamilah|volume=vol. 3|pages=58-59}} See Also Ishaq 550|Selon Ibn Humayd, d’après Salamah, d’après Ibn Ishaq , qui dît :

Lorsque le Messager d’Allah donna l’ordre à ses commandants d’entrer dans la Mecque, il leur confia la tâche de ne tuer personne sauf ceux qui les avaient combattus ; cependant il donna la charge à propos d’un groupe d’hommes qu’il nomma : il ordonna qu’ils soient tués même s’ils étaient trouvés en dessous des rideaux qui recouvraient la Ka’ba. Parmi eux il y avait ‘Abdallah Ibn Sa’d Ibn Abi Sari Ibn Hubayb Ibn Jadhimah Ibn Nasr Ibn Malik Ibn Hisl Ibn ‘Amir Ibn Lu’ayy.
Le Messager d’Allah ordonna qu’il soit tué seulement parce qu’il s’était converti à l’Islam et puis était retourné au polythéisme.Il s’était réfugié auprès de ‘Uthman , qui était son frère adoptif, et ‘Uthman l’avait caché.’Uthman l’emmena plus tard auprès du Messager d’Allah après que les gens de la Mecque s’étaient calmés.Il avait demandé au Messager d’Allah de lui assurer la promesse qu’il serait en sécurité.Le Messager d’Allah était resté silencieux pendant un long moment et ensuite avait acquiescé.Après que ‘Uthman l’avait éloigné, le Messager d’Allah dît à ses compagnons qui étaient autour de lui » Par Allah , je suis resté silencieux de sorte que l’un de vous puisse se saisir de lui et lui couper la tête ! » L’un des Ansars dît «
Pourquoi ne nous as-tu pas donné un signal, Messager d’Allah ? « Il répondit « Un prophète ne tue pas en faisant des signes ».
Aussi parmi eux il y avait ‘Abdallah Ibn Khatal, un membre des Banu Taym Ibn Ghalib.
Puis il retourna au polythéisme.Il était accompagnés de deux chanteuses, Fartana et une autre avec elle.Les deux avaient l’habitude de chanter des chansons satiriques à l’encontre du Messager d’Allah, donc ce dernier ordonna que ces deux-ci soient tuées avec lui.
}}

====L'assassinat de Habbar Ibn Al-Aswad====

Muhammad ordonna l’assassinat de Al-Aswad .Il fut assassiné parce que, comme Muhammad, il revendiquait être un prophète.

{{Quote|{{citation|title=The History of al-Tabari|trans_title=Ta’rikh al-rusul wa’l-muluk|volume=vol. IX|ISBN=0-88706-691-7|year=1990|publisher=SUNY Press|author=al-Tabari (d. 923)|editor=Ismail K. Poonawala|url=https://archive.org/details/HistoryAlTabari40Vol/History_Al-Tabari_10_Vol/page/n2267/mode/2up|page=167}} {{citation|title=تاريخ الرسل والملوك|author=أبو جعفر الطبري|url=https://app.turath.io/book/9783|publisher=al-Maktabah al-Shamilah|volume=vol. 3|page=187}}|‘Ubaydallah Ibn Said [Az-Zuhri], d’après son oncle [Ya’qoub], d’après Sayf[ Ibn ‘Umar], d’après Hisham Ibn Urwah ,d’après son père :

Le Messager d’Allah déclara la guerre contre les faux prophètes en envoyant des messagers.Il envoya un messager à certains des descendants des soldats perses au Yémen ( Al-Abna’) , leur donnant l’ordre de se débarrasser de Al-Aswad par un astucieux artifice.Il ensuite leur commanda de demander l’aide de certaines gens qu’il avait nommé parmi les Banu Tamim et les Qays, passant le message aux derniers d’aider les premiers.Ils dirent comme il leur était demandé.Les moyens de fuir pour ceux qui avaient apostasié étaient entravés, et ils furent attaqués alors qu’ils étaient en infériorité.Puisqu’ils étaient isolés, ils étaient préoccupés par leur propre sort.Al-Aswad fut tué pendant que le Messager d’Allah était encore vivant , un jour ou une nuit avant la mort de ce dernier. Tulaylah , Musaylimah et les leurs furent chassés par les messagers.
}}

====L'assassinat d'Abdullah Ibn Sa`d Ibn Abi Sarh====

{{Quote|{{citation|title=The Life of Muhammad|trans_title=Sirat Rasul Allah|ISBN=0-19-636033-1|year=1955|publisher=Oxford UP|author1=Ibn Ishaq (d. 768)|author2=Ibn Hisham (d. 833)|editor=A. Guillaume|url=https://archive.org/details/GuillaumeATheLifeOfMuhammad/page/n1/mode/2up|page=550}} {{citation|title=سيرة ابن هشام ت السقا|author1=ابن إسحاق|author2=ابن هشام|url=https://app.turath.io/book/23833|publisher=al-Maktabah al-Shamilah|volume=vol. 2|page=409}}|Le Messager d’Allah avait donné l’ordre à ses commandants que lorsqu’ils entreraient à la Mecque , de combattre uniquement ceux qui leur résisteraient , sauf un petit nombre qui seraient tués même s’ils étaient trouvés en dessous des rideaux de la Ka’ba. Parmi eux il y avait ‘Abdallah Ibn Sa’d , le frère des Banu ‘Amir Ibn Lu’ayy. La raison pour laquelle il avait donné l’ordre de le tuer était qu’il s’était converti à l’Islam et avait l’habitude d’écrire la révélation ; puis il avait apostasié et était retourné chez les Qouraysh et s’était réfugié chez ‘Uthman Ibn ‘Affan dont il était le frère adoptif ; Ce dernier l’avait caché jusqu’à ce qu’il l’emmène auprès du Messager d’Allah après que la situation à la Mecque se soit apaisée, et avait demandé qu’il lui accorde l’immunité.
Selon leurs propos le Messager d’Allah était resté silencieux pendant un long moment jusqu’à finalement accepter. Lorsque ‘Uthman l’avait quitté , il avait dit à ses compagnons qui étaient assis autour de lui, « Je suis resté silencieux de sorte que vous puissiez lui sauter dessus et lui trancher la tête ! » L’un des Ansars dît « Mais pourquoi ne nous as-tu pas fait un signe Ô Messager d’Allah ! » Il répondit « Un prophète ne tue pas en pointant du doigt »
}}

{{Quote|Ibn Sa`d, Vol. 2, p. 174|Une personne des Ansars avait fait le serment de tuer Abdallah Ibn Abi Sarh s’il le voyait.
‘Uthman qui était son frère adoptif, vint et intercéda en sa faveur auprès du prophète.L’Ansar attendait le signal du prophète pour le tuer.’Uthman intercéda et Muhammad le laissa partir.Puis le Messager d’Allah dît au Ansar « Pourquoi n’as-tu pas accompli ton serment ? » Il dît « Ô Messager d’Allah ! Ma main était sur la garde de mon épée, attendant ton signal pour le tuer » Le prophète dît que lui faire un signal aurait été une manque de foi « Il ne sied pas au prophète de faire un signe »
}}

====Le meurtre de Sarah et Ikrima Abou Jahl====

{{Quote|{{citation|title=The Life of Muhammad|trans_title=Sirat Rasul Allah|ISBN=0-19-636033-1|year=1955|publisher=Oxford UP|author1=Ibn Ishaq (d. 768)|author2=Ibn Hisham (d. 833)|editor=A. Guillaume|url=https://archive.org/details/GuillaumeATheLifeOfMuhammad/page/n1/mode/2up|pages=550-551}} {{citation|title=سيرة ابن هشام ت السقا|author1=ابن إسحاق|author2=ابن هشام|url=https://app.turath.io/book/23833|publisher=al-Maktabah al-Shamilah|volume=vol. 2|pages=409-411}}|Un autre était ‘Abdullah Ibn Khatal des Banu Taym Ibn Ghalib.
Il s’était converti à l’Islam et le Messager d’Allah l’avait envoyé récolter la taxe des pauvres en compagnie d’un des Ansars.Il y avait avec lui un esclave affranchi qui le servait.(Il était musulman) Lorsqu’ils firent halte, il ordonna à ce dernier d’égorger un mouton et de préparer à manger, et s’en alla dormir.Lorsqu’il se réveilla l’homme n’avait rien fait, donc il l’attaqua , le tua et apostasia.Il avait deux chanteuses Fartana et son amie qui avaient l’habitude de chanter des paroles satiriques à l’égard du Messager d’Allah , donc il donna l’ordre de les tuer avec lui.

Un autre était Al-Huwayrith Ibn Nuqaydh Ibn Wahb Ibn ‘Abd Ibn Qusayy, l’un de ceux qui avaient l’habitude de l’insulter à la Mecque.
Un autre était Miqyas Ibn Hubaba’ parce qu’il avait tué un Ansar qui avait tué son frère accidentellement, et était retourné chez les Qorayshites comme un polythéiste.Et Sara, une esclave affranchie des Banu ‘Abdul-Muttalib ; et ‘Ikrima Ibn Abu Jahl.
Sara l’avait insulté à la Mecque.Concernant ‘Ikrima , il avait fui chez les Yarnan.Sa femme Umm Hakim Bint Al-Harith Ibn Hisham s’était converti à l’Islam et avait demandé l’immunité pour lui et le Messager d’Allah lui avait accordé.
Elle était allée chez les Yaman à sa recherche et l’avait ramené auprès du Messager d’Allah et il avait accepté l’Islam (‘Ikrima racontait , selon leurs propos, que ce qui l’avait poussé à accepter l’Islam lorsqu’il était parti chez les Yaman était sa détermination à traverser la mer d’Abyssinie et lorsqu’il trouva un navire , le maître à bord dît « Ô serviteur de Dieu, tu ne peux pas voyager sur mon navire tant que tu n’auras pas reconnu que Dieu est unique et que tu ne lui associe rien, car je crains que si tu ne le fais pas, nous périrons » Lorsqu’il fut interrogé si personne n’était autorisé à voyager sur son navire sauf de telles personnes, il répondît « Oui et nous devons être sincères » Donc je pensai : Pourquoi j’abandonnerais Muhammad alors que c’est ce qu’il nous a enjoint à croire ?En réalité notre Dieu sur la mer est notre Dieu sur la terre. Ce sur quoi je reconnus l’Islam et le laissa entrer dans mon cœur. ‘Abdullah Ibn Khatal fut tué par Said Ibn Hurayth Al Makhzumi et Abu Barza Al-Aslami ensemble.Miqyas fut tué par Numayla Ibn ‘Abdullah, une personne de son propre clan.
La sœur de Miqyas dît ceci à propos de ce meurtre :

Par ma vie, Numayla a fait honte à son peuple
Et il a affligé les invités d’hiver quand il a tué Miqyas.
Quiconque a vu un homme comme Miqyas
Qui a fourni à manger aux jeunes mères dans les temps difficiles.

En ce qui concerne les chanteuses de Ibn Khatal, une fut tuée et l’autre s’enfuit jusqu’à ce que le Messager d’Allah, à qui l’immunité fut demandée, lui accorda.
D’une façon analogue, Sara, qui avait vécu jusqu’au temps de ‘Umar , un cavalier la piétina dans la vallée de la Mecque et la tua.Al-Huwayrith fut tué par ‘Ali.
}}

{{Quote|{{citation|title=The History of al-Tabari|trans_title=Ta’rikh al-rusul wa’l-muluk|volume=vol. VIII|ISBN=0-7914-3149-5|year=1997|publisher=SUNY Press|author=al-Tabari (d. 923)|editor=Michael Fishbein|url=https://archive.org/details/HistoryAlTabari40Vol/History_Al-Tabari_10_Vol/page/n2028/mode/2up|pages=179-181}} {{citation|title=تاريخ الرسل والملوك|author=أبو جعفر الطبري|url=https://app.turath.io/book/9783|publisher=al-Maktabah al-Shamilah|volume=vol. 3|pages=60-61}}|Aussi parmi eux il y avait ‘Ikrimah Ibn Abi Jahl et Sarah, une affranchie parmi les fils de ‘Abd Al-Muttalib. Elle faisait partie de ceux qui importunaient le Messager d’Allah à la Mecque.’Ikrimah Ibn Abi Jahl avait fui au Yémen.Sa femme, Umm Hakim Bint Al-Harith Ibn Hisham, s’était converti à l’Islam.Elle avait demandé au Messager d’Allah de garantir à ‘Ikrimah la sécurité, et il avait accepté.Elle prit la route pour le trouver et l’emmena chez le Messager d’Allah.’Ikrimah, comme les gens le rapportent, dît ce qui l’avait ramené à l’Islam après son départ pour le Yémen , selon ses propres paroles : J’allais partir pour l’Éthiopie.Lorsque j’embarquai sur le navire, son capitaine me dît » Serviteur de Dieu, ne monte pas à bord de mon bâteau tant que tu ne déclares pas que Dieu est unique et que tu ne lui attribues aucun associé ; car je crains que si tu ne le fais pas, nous périrons sur mon navire » Alors je demandai «Personne n’embarque tant qu’il ne déclare pas que Dieu est unique et qu’Il n’a pas d’associés ? » , » Oui » il répondit « personne n’embarque tant qu’il ne s’acquitte pas de cela » Alors je demandai « : Pourquoi devrais-je m’éloigner de Muhammad ? Par Allah c’est vraiment le message qu’il nous a transmis : que notre Dieu sur la mer est le même que notre Dieu sur terre ! À cet instant je compris l’Islam et l’Islam entra dans mon cœur.
‘Abdallah Ibn Khalal fut tué par Said Ibn Hurayth Al Makhzumi et Abu Barzah Al-Aslami : les deux firent couler son sang.Miqyas Ibn Subabah fut tué par Numaylah Ibn ‘Abdallah un homme de son clan.La sœur de Miqyas dît :

Par ma vie, Numaylah a fait honte à son clan
Et affligé ses invités d’hiver en tuant Miqyas
Combien il fut excellent de voir un homme comme Miqyas
En des temps où même aucune nourriture n’était préparée pour les femmes qui accouchaient !

Quant aux deux chanteuses de Ibn Khatal, une fut tuée et l’autre prit la fuite.Le Messager d’Allah reçut plus tard une demande de grâce pour elle, qu’il accepta.[ En ce qui concerne Sarah, on lui demanda de lui assurer la sécurité , et il accepta.Elle vécut jusqu’à ce que quelqu’un de l’époque d’Umar Ibn Al Khattab la fit piétiner par son cheval à Al-Abtah et la tua.Al Huwayrith Ibn Nuqaydh fut tué par ‘Ali Ibn Abi Talib.
}}

====Le meurtre d'Al-Aswad Ibn Ka`b al-`Ansi====

{{Quote|{{Bukhari|5|59|662}}|Rapporté par Ubaidullah Ibn Abdullah Ibn Utba :
Nous fumes informés que Musaylima Al-Kadhdhab venait d’arriver à Médine et restait dans la maison de la fille d’Al-Harith.La fille d’Al-Harith Ibn Kuraiz était sa femme et elle était la mère d’Abdullah Ibn ‘Amir.À cet instant vint le Messager d’Allah accompagné par Thabit Ibn Qais Ibn Shammas que l’on appelait l’orateur du Messager d’Allah. Le Messager d’Allah avait un bâton dans la main .Le prophète s’arrêta devant Musaylima et lui parla.Musaylima lui dît « Si tu veux, nous n’interférerons pas entre toi et le pouvoir, à la condition que le pouvoir nous revienne après toi..Le prophète dît « Si tu m’avais demandé ce bâton, je ne te l’aurais pas donné.Je pense que tu es la même personne qui m’a été montrée en rêve.Et Thabit Ibn Al-Qais te répondra à ma place » Le prophète s’en alla alors.J’interrogeai à Ibn Abbas à propos du rêve que le Messager d’Allah avait mentionné.Ibn Abbas dît « Quelqu’un m’a dit que le Prophète a dit : Lorsque je dormais, j’ai fait un rêve dans lequel deux bracelets dorés étaient dans mes mains, cela m’a effrayé et m’a fait les détester.Puis je fus autorisé à souffler dessus, et lorsque je soufflai dessus, les deux s’envolèrent au loin.Puis j’interprétai ces bracelets comme deux menteurs qui apparaitront « L’un d’eux était Al-‘Ansi qui fut tué par Fairuz au Yémen et l’autre était Musaylima Al-Kadhdhab »
}}

{{Quote|{{Bukhari|4|56|817}}|Rapporté par Ibn Abbas :

Musaylima Al-Kadhdhab (c’est-à-dire le menteur) vint du vivant du Messager d’Allah avec nombre des siens (à Médine) et dît « Si Muhammad me désigne comme son successeur, je le suivrai » Le Messager d’Allah se leva avec Thabit Ibn Qais Ibn Shams ; et le Messager d’Allah tenait un morceau de branche de palmier dans sa main.Il se tenait devant Musaylima (et ses compagnons) et dît « Si tu me demandais même un morceau de cette feuille de palmier , je ne te le donnerai pas.Tu ne pourras pas échapper au destin qui t’attend, par Allah.Si tu rejettes l’Islam, Allah te détruira.Je pense que tu es probablement la même personne que j’ai vue en rêve » Abou Houraira me dît que le Messager d’Allah dît : »Tandis que je dormais, j’ai vu en rêve deux bracelets d’or autour de mon bras, et cela m’inquiéta trop.Alors je reçus l’ordre divin en rêve de souffler dessus , et je soufflai dessus, et ils s’envolèrent.J’ai interprété les deux bracelets comme les symboles de deux menteurs qui apparaîtraient après moi.Et l’un d’eux était Al-Ansi et l’autre était Musaylima Al-Kadhdhab d’Al Yamama.
}}

====La tentative de meurtre sur Hind bint Utbah====

{{Quote|{{Abu Dawud|33|4153}}|Rapporté par Aisha, la mère des croyants :

Lorsque Hind , la fille de Utbah, a dit : « Prophète d’Allah ,accepte mon allégeance » il répondit : « Je n’accepterais pas ton allégeance jusqu’à ce que tu fasses une entaille aux paumes de tes mains ; car elles ressemblent aux pattes d’une bête de proie.}}

{{Quote|{{citation|title=The History of al-Tabari|trans_title=Ta’rikh al-rusul wa’l-muluk|volume=vol. VIII|ISBN=0-7914-3149-5|year=1997|publisher=SUNY Press|author=al-Tabari (d. 923)|editor=Michael Fishbein|url=https://archive.org/details/HistoryAlTabari40Vol/History_Al-Tabari_10_Vol/page/n2028/mode/2up|page=181}} {{citation|title=تاريخ الرسل والملوك|author=أبو جعفر الطبري|url=https://app.turath.io/book/9783|publisher=al-Maktabah al-Shamilah|volume=vol. 3|page=60}}|Selon Al-Waqidi :

Le Messager d’Allah donna l’ordre que six hommes et quatre femmes soient tués.Parmi les hommes [Al-Waqidi] mentionna ceux que Ibn Ishaq avait nommés.Les femmes qu’il avait mentionnées étaient Hind Bint ‘Utbah Ibn Rabi’ah, qui était devenue musulmane et avait fait allégeance ; Sarah, l’affranchie de ‘Amr Ibn Hashim Ibn ‘Abd Al-Muttalib Ibn ‘Abd Manaf qui fut tué en ce jour ; Quraybah , qui fut tué en ce jour ; et Fartana qui vécut jusqu’au califat de ‘Uthman.
}}

====Le meurtre d'Al-Huwayrith Nuqaydh Wahb Qusayy====

{{Quote|{{citation|title=The Life of Muhammad|trans_title=Sirat Rasul Allah|ISBN=0-19-636033-1|year=1955|publisher=Oxford UP|author1=Ibn Ishaq (d. 768)|author2=Ibn Hisham (d. 833)|editor=A. Guillaume|url=https://archive.org/details/GuillaumeATheLifeOfMuhammad/page/n1/mode/2up|page=551}} {{citation|title=سيرة ابن هشام ت السقا|author1=ابن إسحاق|author2=ابن هشام|url=https://app.turath.io/book/23833|publisher=al-Maktabah al-Shamilah|volume=vol. 2|pages=410-411}}|Un autre était Al-Huwayrith Ibn Nuqaydh Ibn Wahb Ibn ‘Abd Ibn Qusayy, un de ceux qui avaient l’habitude de l’insulter à la Mecque.
Un autre était Miqyas Ibn Hubaba’ parce qu’il avait tué un Ansar qui avait tué auparavant son frère par accident, et était retourné chez les Qorayshites en tant que polythéiste.Et Sara l’esclave libérée d’un des Banu ‘Abdu’l-Muttalib ; et ‘Ikrima Ibn Abu Jahl.Sara l’avait insulté à la Mecque.Quant à ‘Ikrima, il avait fui chez les Yarnan.Sa femme Umm Hakim Bint Al-Harith Ibn Hisham devint musulmane et avait demandé l’immunité pour lui et le Messager d’Allah lui avait accordé.Elle s’était rendue à sa recherche chez les Yaman et l’avait emmené auprès du Messager d’Allah et il accepta l’Islam.( ‘Ikrima rapportait, selon leurs propos, que ce qui l’avait ramené à l’Islam lorsqu’il était allé chez les Yaman était qu’il était déterminé à traverser la mer d’Abyssinie et lorsqu’il trouva un navire, le maître à bord dît « Ô serviteur de Dieu, tu ne peux pas voyager sur mon bâteau tant que tu n’auras pas reconnu que Dieu est unique et que tu ne lui attribues aucun associé, car je crains que si tu ne le fais pas , nous périrons » Lorsque je demandai si personne ne serait autorisé à voyager sur son bâteau il répondit « Oui et celui qui le dit doit être sincère » Ainsi je me dis « Pourquoi devrais-je abandonner Muhammad lorsque c’est ce qu’il nous a apporté ?En réalité notre Dieu sur la mer est notre Dieu sur la terre.Ce sur quoi je reconnus l’Islam et l’Islam entra dans mon cœur »)
‘Abdullah Ibn Khatal fut tué par Said Ibn Hurayth Al-Makhzumi et Abu Barza Al-Aslami qui agirent ensemble.Miqyas fut tué par Numayla Ibn ‘Abdullah, un des siens.La sœur de Miqyas dît les choses suivantes de ce meurtre :

Par ma vie, Numayla a fait honte à son peuple
Et a bouleversé les invités d’hier lorsqu’il tua Miqyas.
Quiconque a vu un homme comme Miqyas
Qui a fourni de la nourriture aux jeunes mères dans des temps difficiles.

Quant aux deux chanteuses de Ibn Khatal, une fut tuée et l’autre s’enfuît jusqu’à ce que le Messager d’Allah, à qui il fut demandé l’immunité, lui accorda.D’une façon similaire, Sara, qui vécut jusqu’au temps de ‘Umar, un cavalier la piétina dans la vallée de la Mecque et la tua.Al-Huwayrith fut tué par ‘Ali.
}}

====Le meurtre d'Abdullah Khatal des Banu Taym Ibn Ghalib et ses esclaves====

{{Quote|{{Bukhari|3|29|72}}|Rapporté par Anas Ibn Malik :

Le Messager d’Allah entra à la Mecque l’année de sa conquête, en portant un casque arabe sur la tête et lorsque le Prophète le retira, une personne vint et dît « Ibn Khatal détient la couverture de la Ka’ba ( au sens où « il avait pris refuge dans la Ka’ba ») » Le Prophète dît « Tuez le ».}}

{{Quote|{{Muslim|7|3145}}|Anas Ibn Malik (qu’Allah soit satisfait de lui) rapporta que le Messager d’Allah (la paix soit sur lui) entra à la Mecque l’année de sa victoire avec un casque sur la tête ; et lorsqu’il le retira, un homme vint à lui et dît « Ibn Khatal s’accroche aux rideaux de la Ka’ba, ce sur quoi il répondit « Tuez le.Malik (un des narrateurs) attesta sa déclaration.}}

{{Quote|{{Muwatta|20|76|256|}}|Yahya me raconta d’après Malik, d’après Shihab ,d’après Anas Ibn Malik ,que le Messager d’Allah, qu’Allah le bénisse et lui accorde la paix, entra dans la Mecque, l’année de sa victoire , portant un casque, et lorsqu’il le retira , un homme s’approcha de lui et dît « Messager d’Allah , Ibn Khatal est suspendu aux couvertures de la Ka’ba » et le Messager d’Allah , qu’Allah le bénisse et lui accorde la paix, dît « Tuez le »
Malik commenta « Le Messager d’Allah, qu’Allah le bénisse et lui accorde la paix, n’était pas en état de sacralisation à ce moment, et Allah sait mieux »
|See Also {{Bukhari|3|29|72}}, {{Bukhari|5|59|582}}}}

{{Quote|Ibn Sa'd, Vol. 2, p. 174|2=« En vérité le Messager d’Allah ordonna (à ses partisans) le jour de la victoire de tuer Ibn Abi Sarh, Fartana Ibn Az-Zibr’ra et Ibn Khatal.Abu Barzah vint et le vît (Ibn Khatal) qui tenait fermement les rideaux de la Ka’ba. Il (= Abu Barzah) lui ouvrit le ventre. »}}

{{Quote|Ibn Sa'd, Vol. 2, p. 172-173|« Le Messager d’Allah entra à la Mecque l’année de sa victoire et il portait sur sa tête un casque.Puis il le retira.Ma’n et Musa Ibn Dawud dît dans sa version : Une personne vint à lui et dît « Ô Messager d’Allah ! Ibn Khatal s’accroche fermement aux rideaux de la Ka’ba » Ce sur quoi le Messager d’Allah dît « Tuez le » ….. « Tuez le où que vous le trouviez »}}

{{Quote|{{citation|title=The Life of Muhammad|trans_title=Sirat Rasul Allah|ISBN=0-19-636033-1|year=1955|publisher=Oxford UP|author1=Ibn Ishaq (d. 768)|author2=Ibn Hisham (d. 833)|editor=A. Guillaume|url=https://archive.org/details/GuillaumeATheLifeOfMuhammad/page/n1/mode/2up|pages=550-551}} {{citation|title=سيرة ابن هشام ت السقا|author1=ابن إسحاق|author2=ابن هشام|url=https://app.turath.io/book/23833|publisher=al-Maktabah al-Shamilah|volume=vol. 2|pages=409-411}}|Un autre était ‘Abdullah Ibn Khatal des Banu Taym Ibn Ghalib .Il s’était converti à l’Islam et le Messager d’Allah l’envoya collecter les taxes pour les pauvres en compagnie d’un des Ansars.Il avait avec lui un esclave affranchi qui le servait.(Il était musulman) Lorsqu’ils s’arrêtèrent il donna l’ordre de tuer un mouton et de préparer à manger, et s’en alla dormir.
Lorsqu’il se réveilla ,l’homme n’avait rien fait, donc il l’attaqua le tua et apostasia.Il avait deux chanteuses Fartana et son amie qui chantaient des chansons satiriques à l’encontre du Messager d’Allah, en conséquence il ordonna qu’elles soient tuées avec lui […]
Quant aux deux chanteuses d’Ibn Khatal, une fut tuée et l’autre prit la fuite jusqu’à ce que le Messager d’Allah, à qui l’immunité fût demandée, lui accorda.D’une façon similaire Sara, qui vivait jusqu’au temps de ‘Umar, un soldat à cheval la piétina dans la vallée de la Mecque et la tua.Al-Huwayrith fut tué par ‘Ali
}}

====Le meurtre de Miqyas Hubaba====

{{Quote|{{citation|title=The Life of Muhammad|trans_title=Sirat Rasul Allah|ISBN=0-19-636033-1|year=1955|publisher=Oxford UP|author1=Ibn Ishaq (d. 768)|author2=Ibn Hisham (d. 833)|editor=A. Guillaume|url=https://archive.org/details/GuillaumeATheLifeOfMuhammad/page/n1/mode/2up|page=551}} {{citation|title=سيرة ابن هشام ت السقا|author1=ابن إسحاق|author2=ابن هشام|url=https://app.turath.io/book/23833|publisher=al-Maktabah al-Shamilah|volume=vol. 2|pages=410-411}}|Un autre était Miqyas Ibn Hubaba’ parce qu’il avait tué un Ansar qui avait tué précédemment son frère par accident, et était retourné chez les Qorayshites comme un polythéiste.Et Sara, une esclave affranchie appartenant à un des Banu ‘Abdu’l-Muttalib ; et ‘Ikrima Ibn Abu Jahl.Sara l’avait insulté à la Mecque.Quant à ‘Ikrima, il s’était enfui chez les Yarnan.Sa femme Umm Hakim Bint Al-Harith Ibn Hisham devint musulmane et demanda l’immunité pour lui et le Messager d’Allah lui accorda.Elle se rendit chez les Yarnan à sa recherche et le ramena chez le Messager d’Allah et il accepta l’Islam. ( ‘Ikrima raconta , selon leurs propos, que , ce qu’il l’avait ramené à l’Islam lorsqu’il était parti chez les Yaman, était qu’il était déterminé à traverser la mer vers l’Abyssinie et lorsqu’il trouva un navire , le maître des lieux dît « Ô serviteur de Dieu, tu ne seras pas autorisé à voyager sur mon bâteau jusqu’à ce que tu reconnaisses que Dieu est unique et que tu ne lui attribues aucun associé, car je crains que si tu ne le fais pas, nous périrons » Lorsque je lui demandai si personne qui ne le ferait ne serait autorisé à voyager sur son navire , il répondît « Oui et celui qui le dit doit le dire sincèrement ».Ainsi je me dis « Pourquoi devrais-ja abandonner Muhammad alors que c’est ce qu’il nous a apporté ?Vraiment notre Dieu sur la mer est notre Dieu sur la terre.Alors j’ai accepté l’Islam et il est entré dans mon cœur)
‘Abdullah Ibn Khatal fut tué par Said Ibn Hurayth Al-Makhzumi et Abu Barza qui agirent ensemble.Miqyas fut tué par Numayla Ibn ‘Abdullah, un des siens.
La sœur de Miqyas raconta à propos de ce meurtre :

Par ma vie, Numayla a fait honte aux siens
Et a désolé les invités d’hiver lorsqu’il massacra Miqyas.
Quiconque a vu un homme comme Miqyas
Qui nourrissait les jeunes mères pendant les temps difficiles.
}}

{{Quote|{{citation|title=The Life of Muhammad|trans_title=Sirat Rasul Allah|ISBN=0-19-636033-1|year=1955|publisher=Oxford UP|author1=Ibn Ishaq (d. 768)|author2=Ibn Hisham (d. 833)|editor=A. Guillaume|url=https://archive.org/details/GuillaumeATheLifeOfMuhammad/page/n1/mode/2up|page=492}} {{citation|title=سيرة ابن هشام ت السقا|author1=ابن إسحاق|author2=ابن هشام|url=https://app.turath.io/book/23833|publisher=al-Maktabah al-Shamilah|volume=vol. 2|page=293-294}}|Miqyas Ibn Subaba vint à la Mecque comme musulman, ainsi il affirma en disant « je viens à vous en tant que musulman, cherchant le prix du sang pour mon frère que nous avons tué par erreur ».
Le Messager d’Allah ordonna que nous obtiendrions le prix du sang pour son frère Hisham et il fît une brève halte avec le Messager d’Allah.Puis il attaqua le meurtrier de son frère et le tua puis quitta la Mecque en tant qu’apostat. Il prononça les lignes suivantes :

Mon âme fut apaisée par sa mort dans les plaines,
Le sang de son cou a taché ses vêtements.
Avant que je le tue j’étais en proie aux inquiétudes
Qui m’ont empêché de chercher le sommeil.
J’ai donné libre cours à ma vengeance
Et je fus le premier à retourner vers les idoles.
J’ai vengé Fihr et lui ai pris le prix du sang
Sur les chefs des Banu An-Najjar, les seigneurs de Fari’

Il dît aussi :
Je lui ai assené un coup par vengeance
Qui a fait jaillir son sang à flots.
J’ai dit que les affres de la mort l’ont envahi
« Tu ne seras pas à l’abri des Banu Bakr lorsqu’il leur sera fait du tort ».
}}

===Non-nommé(es)===

{{Quote|{{Bukhari|4|52|259}}|Rapporté par Abou Houraira :
Le Messager d’Allah nous envoya en mission (c’est-à-dire sous forme d’une unité armée) et dît « Si vous trouvez untel et untel, brûlez les tous les deux ».Lorsque nous primes le départ, le Messager d’Allah dît « Je vous ai donné l’ordre de brûler untel et untel, et il n’y a personne sauf Allah Qui punit par le feu, donc ,si vous les trouvez, tuez les »
}}

{{Quote|{{citation|title=The History of al-Tabari|trans_title=Ta’rikh al-rusul wa’l-muluk|volume=vol. IX|ISBN=0-88706-691-7|year=1990|publisher=SUNY Press|author=al-Tabari (d. 923)|editor=Ismail K. Poonawala|url=https://archive.org/details/HistoryAlTabari40Vol/History_Al-Tabari_10_Vol/page/n2267/mode/2up|pages=121-122}} {{citation|title=تاريخ الرسل والملوك|author=أبو جعفر الطبري|url=https://app.turath.io/book/9783|publisher=al-Maktabah al-Shamilah|volume=vol. 3|pages=156-157}}|2=Selon Ibn Humayd, d’après Salamah, d’après Muhammad Ibn Ishaq, d’après Muhammad Ibn Ja’far Ibn Az-Zubyar , d’après ‘Abdallah Ibn Unays :

Le Messager d’Allah m’appela et dît « J’ai appris que Khalid Ibn Sufyan Ibn Nubayb Al-Hudhali est en train de réunir une force armée pour m’attaquer.Il se situe ou à Nakhlah ou à ‘Uranah, donc va chez lui et tue le », je répondis « Ô Messager d’Allah , décris le moi de sorte que je pourrai le reconnaître » il dît « Lorsque tu le verras il te rappellera Satan.Un signe certain entre lui et toi est que lorsque tu le verras tu sentiras un frisson » Je sortis , rengainant mon épée dans son fourreau, jusqu’à ce que je me rendis chez lui tandis qu’il était dans son palanquin avec ses femmes, cherchant un endroit où faire une halte au moment de la prière de l’après-midi.Lorsque je le vis j’ai remarqué qu’il correspondait à la description que m’en avais faite le Messager d’Allah.Je m’approchai de lui, mais , craignant qu’il y ait une forme d’animosité entre lui et moi, ce qui aurait pu me distraire de la prière, je priais, en faisant des mouvements de la tête alors que je marchais vers lui.Lorsque je vins vers lui il me demanda qui j’étais et je répondis « Un arabe qui est venu vers toi parce qu’il a entendu parler de toi et que tu rassemblais une force armée contre son compagnon [ c’est-à-dire Muhammad] » Il dît « Oui c’est vrai « Je marchai une courte distance avec lui et lorsque cela fut possible pour moi ,je le frappai avec mon épée et je le tuai.Puis je partis, quittant ses femmes qui se jetaient sur lui.Lorsque je revins chez le Messager d’Allah et que je le saluai , il me regarda et me demanda « Est-ce que l’objectif est accompli ? » Je répondis « Je l’ai tué » Tu as dit la vérité « qu’il répondit.Puis il se leva et entra dans sa maison et me donna un bâton, en disant « Garde ce bâton avec toi Ô ‘Abdallah Ibn Unays » Lorsque je sortis avec , les gens me demandèrent quel était ce bâton.je leur dis que le Messager d’Allah me l’avait donné et m’avait demandé de le garder avec moi.Ils me dirent de retourner le voir et de lui demander pour quelle raison il me l’avait donné.Donc je retournai le voir et dis « Ô Messager d’Allah, pourquoi m’as-tu donné ce bâton ? » Il répondît « Comme un signe entre toi et moi pour le jour de la résurrection.Il y aura quelques hommes à ce moment qui porteront des bâtons attachés à leur taille ( =Al-Moutakhassirounes) » ‘Abdallah , en conséquence , attacha le bâton à son épée, où il y resta jusqu’à sa mort, moment où il donna l’ordre qu’il soit attaché à son corps avec le linceul et enterré avec lui.}}

{{Quote|{{citation|title=The History of al-Tabari|trans_title=Ta’rikh al-rusul wa’l-muluk|volume=vol. VIII|ISBN=0-7914-3149-5|year=1997|publisher=SUNY Press|author=al-Tabari (d. 923)|editor=Michael Fishbein|url=https://archive.org/details/HistoryAlTabari40Vol/History_Al-Tabari_10_Vol/page/n2028/mode/2up|pages=22-23}} {{citation|title=تاريخ الرسل والملوك|author=أبو جعفر الطبري|url=https://app.turath.io/book/9783|publisher=al-Maktabah al-Shamilah|volume=vol. 2|page=577}} See Also Ishaq 458|2=Selon Safiyyah, celle-ci dît :

» Hassan était avec nous là-bas avec les femmes et les enfants.Un homme parmi les Juifs passa devant nous et commença à contourner la forteresse.Les Banu Qurayzah étaient partis en guerre et avaient rompu leur pacte avec le Messager d’Allah.Il n’y avait personne entre eux et nous pour nous (= le Messager d’Allah et les musulmans) défendre, étant nez à nez avec l’ennemis, et nous ne pouvions pas les laisser revenir vers nous si d’autres personnes venaient à nous. Puis je dis « Hassan, ce Juif, comme tu le vois, est en train d’encercler la forteresse.Par Allah, je crains qu’il ne montre nos endroits stratégiques aux Juifs qui sont derrière nous, tandis que le Messager d’Allah et ses compagnons sont trop occupés pour nous assister.Donc descends vers lui et tue-le. » Il répondit « Qu’Allah te Pardonne, fille de ‘Abd-Al-Muttalib ! Tu sais que je ne suis pas le type d’homme à faire cela »
Lorsqu’il me dît cela et que je vis qu’il n’y avait rien à attendre de lui, je me ragaillardis, pris une massue, et, après être descendu depuis la forteresse vers l’homme, je le frappai avec la massue jusqu’à ce que je l’eu tué.Lorsque j’en eu fini avec lui, je retournai à la forteresse et je dis « Hassan, descends vers lui et déshabille le » ce qui me retint de le déshabiller fût qu’il était un homme.Hassan répondît « Je n’ai pas besoin de ce type de butin, fille de ‘Abd-Al-Muttalib »}}

{{Quote|{{citation|title=The History of al-Tabari|trans_title=Ta’rikh al-rusul wa’l-muluk|volume=vol. VIII|ISBN=0-7914-3149-5|year=1997|publisher=SUNY Press|author=al-Tabari (d. 923)|editor=Michael Fishbein|url=https://archive.org/details/HistoryAlTabari40Vol/History_Al-Tabari_10_Vol/page/n2028/mode/2up|pages=90-91}} {{citation|title=تاريخ الرسل والملوك|author=أبو جعفر الطبري|url=https://app.turath.io/book/9783|publisher=al-Maktabah al-Shamilah|volume=vol. 2|page=638}}|Abu Bair prit la route avec deux hommes.Lorsqu’il fut à Dhu Al-Hulayfah, il s’assit contre un mur, et ses deux compagnons s’assirent avec lui.Abu Basir dît « Est-ce que cette épée t’appartient, Ô membre de la tribu des Banu ‘Amir ? » « Oui » qu’il répondit. » Est-ce que je peux la regarder ? » ,qu’il dît « Si tu veux » qu’il répondît .Abu Basir la dégaina de son fourreau, attaqua l’homme avec et le tua.L’esclave affranchi s’enfuit à toute vitesse et vint chez le Messager d’Allah tandis que ce dernier était assis dans la mosquée.Lorsque le Messager d’Allah l’aperçut, il dît « Cet homme a vu quelque chose d’effrayant » Lorsqu’il s’approcha du Messager d’Allah, ce dernier dît « Hélas, que t’est-il arrivé ? » L’homme répondît « Ton compagnon a tué mon compagnon » Par Allah , alors que l’homme était toujours là, Abu Basir apparût armé de l’épée et s’arrêta en face du Messager d’Allah, disant « Messager d’Allah , ton commandement a été accompli et tu en es exempté »
}}

{{Quote|{{citation|title=The Life of Muhammad|trans_title=Sirat Rasul Allah|ISBN=0-19-636033-1|year=1955|publisher=Oxford UP|author1=Ibn Ishaq (d. 768)|author2=Ibn Hisham (d. 833)|editor=A. Guillaume|url=https://archive.org/details/GuillaumeATheLifeOfMuhammad/page/n1/mode/2up|pages=434-435}} {{citation|title=سيرة ابن هشام ت السقا|author1=ابن إسحاق|author2=ابن هشام|url=https://app.turath.io/book/23833|publisher=al-Maktabah al-Shamilah|volume=vol. 2|page=186}}|‘Amr se rendit aussi loin que vers Al-Qarqara à l’entrée de Qanat lorsque deux hommes des Banu ‘Amir apparurent et s’arrêtèrent avec lui à l’ombre.À présent il y eut un pacte d’amitié entre le Messager d’Allah et les deux ‘Amiris dont ‘Amr ne connaissait rien, et après l’avoir interrogé , il découvrit qu’ils appartenaient aux Banu ‘Amir , il les laissa seuls pendant un moment, jusqu’à ce qu’ils s’endormissent, alors il se jeta sur eux et les tua, pensant qu’il avait pris sa revanche sur eux pour les meurtres des compagnons du prophète.
Mais lorsqu’il vint chez le prophète et lui dit ce qu’il avait fait, ce dernier dît « Tu as tué deux hommes pour lesquels je dois payer le prix du sang » Puis le prophète dît « C’est la conséquence de ce qu’a fait Abu Bara. Je n’avais pas approuvé son expédition, par crainte de ce qui aurait pu se passer. » Lorsque Abu Bara entendit la nouvelle, il fut très en colère après ‘Amir pour avoir violé la garantie que ce dernier avait octroyé, concernant le fait que les compagnons du prophète avait été tués en raison de ce qu’il avait fait et parce qu’il leur avait promis la sécurité.Parmi ceux qui furent tués il y avait ‘Amir Ibn Fuhayra.
}}

{{Quote|{{Abu Dawud|38|4349}}|Rapporté par Ali Ibn Abu Talib :

Une Juive avait l’habitude de maltraiter le Prophète ( la paix soit sur lui) et de le dénigrer. Un homme l’étrangla jusqu’à ce qu’elle en meure.Le Messager d’Allah (la paix soit sur lui) déclara qu’aucune compensation ne serait fournie pour son sang.
}}

====Le Juif aveugle====

{{Quote|{{citation|title=The History of al-Tabari|trans_title=Ta’rikh al-rusul wa’l-muluk|volume=vol. VII|ISBN=0-88706-344-6|year=1987|publisher=SUNY Press|author=al-Tabari (d. 923)|editor1=W. Montgomery Watt|editor2=M. V. McDonald|url=https://archive.org/details/HistoryAlTabari40Vol/History_Al-Tabari_10_Vol/page/n1805/mode/2up|page=112}} {{citation|title=تاريخ الرسل والملوك|author=أبو جعفر الطبري|url=https://app.turath.io/book/9783|publisher=al-Maktabah al-Shamilah|volume=vol. 2|page=506}} See Also Ishaq:372|Alors que le Messager d’Allah traversait la harrah des Banu Harithah , un cheval secoua sa queue, heurta le manche d’une épée, et la fit sortir de son fourreau.Le Messager d’Allah, qui aimait les présages, bien qu’il n’interprétait pas les augures du vol des oiseaux, dît au propriétaire de l’épée « Rengaine ton épée, car je vois que les épées seront tirées aujourd’hui » Puis le Messager d’Allah dît à ses compagnons « Qui est capable de nous rapprocher de l’ennemi par une route qui ne nous fera pas passer près d’eux ? » Abu Hathmath, le frère des Banu Harithah Ibn Al-Harith, dît « Je le peux Ô Messager d’Allah » Il l’emmena à travers la harrah des Banu Harithah et entre leur propriété, jusqu’à ce qu’il l’emmena dans la propriété de Al-Mirba’ Ibn Qayzi, qui était un hypocrite, et aveugle.Lorsque ce dernier réalisa que le Messager d’Allah était présent avec les musulmans, il se leva et jeta de la poussière sur leurs yeux, disant « Même si tu es le Messager d’Allah, je ne t’autoriserai pas à entrer dans mon jardin ! » On m’a dit qu’il prit une poignée de poussière et puis il dît « Si seulement je savais que je ne frapperais personne d’autre, Muhammad, je te l’aurais jetée au visage » Les gens se précipitèrent sur lui pour le tuer, mais le Messager d’Allah dît « N’en faites rien , car cet homme qui est privé de la vue, a aussi son cœur qui est aveugle » Sa’d Ibn Yazid , le frère des Banu ‘Abd Al-Ashhal, avait accouru vers Al-Mirba’ , vu que le Messager d’Allah avait émis l’interdiction de s’en prendre à lui, et il fendit la tête d’Al-Mirba avec son arc.
}}

====La mère-esclave de l'homme aveugle====

{{Quote|{{Abu Dawud|38|4348}}|Rapporté par Abdullah Ibn Abbas : Un aveugle avait une mère esclave qui avait l’habitude d’injurier le Prophète (la paix soit sur lui) et de le dénigrer.Il lui avait interdit de faire cela mais elle n’avait pas cessé.Il l’avait réprimandée mais elle n’avait pas abandonné sa mauvaise habitude.Une nuit elle s’en était pris au Prophète (la paix soit sur lui) en le calomniant et en le maltraitant.
Puis il prit une dague, la plaça sur son ventre, appuya dessus, et la tua.Un enfant qui venait entre ses jambes fut sali par le sang qui était à cet endroit.
Au petit matin, le Prophète (la paix soit sur lui) en fut informé.

Il rassembla les gens et dît « J’adjure par Allah l’homme qui a commis cet acte et je l’adjure par mon droit sur lui de se lever.Se levant au dessus des têtes et tremblant l’homme se présenta.
Il s’assit en face du Prophète (la paix soit sur lui) et dît « Apôtre d’Allah ! Je suis son maître ; elle avait l’habitude de te maltraiter et de te dénigrer.Je lui avais interdit, mais elle ne cessait pas, et je l’avais réprimandée, mais elle n’abandonnait pas cette habitude.J’ai deux fils d’elle qui me sont très importants, et elle était ma compagne.La nuit dernière elle avait commencé à t’injurier et à te dénigrer.Donc j’ai pris une dague , la posa sur son ventre et appuya dessus jusqu’à la tuer.
Ce sur quoi le Prophète (la paix soit sur lui) dît « Ôh sois témoin, aucune représaille ne peut être demandée pour son sang »
}}

{{Quote|1=Sunan An-Nasa’ee, 4081 - classed as saheeh by al-Albaani See also {{Abudawud|38|4348}}|2=Un aveugle avait une concubine libre qui avait l’habitude d’insulter le Prophète (la paix et les bénédictions d’Allah soient sur lui) et de le maudire.Il lui disait de n’en pas faire tant mais elle n’arrêtait pas, et il la réprimandait mais elle n’en tenait pas compte.Une nuit , quand elle commençait à maudire le Prophète (la paix et les bénédictions d’Allah soient sur lui) et à l’insulter , il prit une courte épée ou une dague, la posa sur son ventre et appuya dessus et la tua.Le matin suivant cela fut rapporté au Messager d’Allah (la paix et les bénédictions d’Allah soient sur lui) .Il rassembla les gens et dît « Je demande par Allah à l’homme qui a fait cela et je lui ordonne par mon droit sur lui de se lever. » L’aveugle se leva et dît « Ô Messager d’Allah, je suis celui qui a fait cela ; elle t’insultait et te maudissait .Je lui avais interdit, mais elle ne s’arrêtait pas, et bien que je la réprimandais , elle n’avait pas abandonné cette mauvaise habitude.J’ai deux fils d’elle qui sont comme la prunelle de mes yeux, et elle était gentille avec moi.La nuit dernière elle avait commencé à t’insulter et à te maudire.Alors j’ai pris une dague, je l’ai posée sur son ventre et j’ai appuyé dessus jusqu’à la tuer.
Ce sur quoi le Prophète (la paix et les bénédictions d’Allah soient sur lui) dît « Sois témoin , il n’y a pas de prix du sang pour elle »}}

{{Quote|1=Ibn Sa’d in al-Tabaqaat al-Kubra (4/210)|2=Qubaysah Ibn ‘Uqbah nous a dit « Younous Ibn Abi Ishaq nous a rapporté,d’après Abu Ishaaq, que ‘Abdallah Ibn Ma’qil a dit « Ibn Umm Maktoum était restée dans la maison d’une femme juive à Médine , la tante maternelle d’un des Ansar.Elle était gentille avec lui, mais elle l’ennuyai concernant Allah et son Messager, donc il la saisit , la frappa et la tua.Le sujet fut remonté au Messager d’Allah (la paix et les bénédictions d’Allah soient sur lui) et il dît « Par Allah ,Ô Messager d’Allah, elle était bienveillante avec moi, mais elle me dérangeait à propos d’Allah et de son Messager, donc je l’ai frappée et je l’ai tuée.Le Messager d’Allah (la paix et les bénédictions d’Allah soient sur lui) dît « Puisse Allah la rejeter.Il n’y a aucune compensation pour le fait d’avoir fait couler son sang »}}

====Brulé(es) vivant(es)====

{{Quote|{{Bukhari|1|11|626}}|Rapporté par Abu Huraira :

Le Prophète dit » Aucune prière n’est plus dure pour les hypocrites que celles d’Al-Fajr et d’Al ‘Isha et s’ils étaient au courant des récompenses pour ces prières en leurs temps, ils se présenteraient assurément dans les mosquées ,même s’ils devaient venir en rampant » Le Prophète ajouta « Assurément j’ai pris la décision d’ordonnner au Mou’adhdhin (le héraut pour l’appel à la prière) de prononcer l’Iqama et j’ai ordonné à un homme de diriger la prière et puis de prendre un feu ardent pour brûler tous ceux qui n’avaient pas quitté leurs maisons pour aller prier ,eux et leurs maisons .»
}}

====L'espion mécréant====

{{Quote|{{Bukhari|4|52|286}}|Rapporté par Salam Ibn Al-Akwa « Un espion mécréant vint auprès du Prophète alors qu’il était en voyage.L’espion s’assit avec les compagnons du Prophète et commença à parler puis s’en alla.Le Prophète dît à ses compagnons « Traquez le et tuez le » Ainsi ils le tuèrent.Le Prophète leur donna les objets appartenant à l’espion une fois mort (en plus de sa part au butin de guerre).
}}

{{Quote|{{Abu Dawud|38|4414}}|Abu Hurayrah rapporte « Un homme de la tribu des Aslam vint au Prophète (la paix soit sur lui) et témoigna quatre fois contre lui-même qu’il avait eu des relations sexuelles illicites avec une femme, tandis que pendant tout ce temps le Prophète ( la paix soit sur lui)se détournait de lui.Puis lorsqu’il se confessa une cinquième fois, il se tourna et demanda « As-tu eu des relations avec elle ? » Il acquiesça. Il demanda « As-tu fait de sorte que ton organe sexuel a pénétré le sien ? »Il acquiesça. Il demanda « As-tu fait comme un bâton de collyre enfermé dans son étui et une corde dans un puit ? « Il acquiesça.Il demanda « Sais-tu ce qu’est la fornication » Il acquiesça. » J’ai fait avec elle de façon illicite ce qu’un homme a le droit de faire de façon licite avec sa femme. » Puis il demanda « Que désires-tu par rapport à ce que tu as dit ? » Il dit « Je veux que tu me purifies » Alors il donna des ordres à son encontre et il fut lapidé à mort. Puis le Prophète (la paix soit sur lui) entendit qu’un de ses compagnons disait à un autre « Regarde cet homme dont la faute a été cachée par Allah mais qui ne voulut pas laisser le sujet tel quel, ainsi il fut lapidé comme un chien.Il ne leur dit rien mais marcha pendant un moment jusqu’à ce qu’il s’approcha du corps d’un âne dont les pattes étaient en l’air.Il demanda « Où sont untel et untel ? » Ils dirent « Nous voici Apôtre d’Allah (la paix soit sur lui) ! » Il dît « Descendez et mangez du cadavre de cet âne. » Ils répondirent « Apôtre d’Allah ! Qui pourrait manger de ceci ? » Il dît « Le déshonneur dont vous avez fait preuve envers votre frère est plus grave que manger de ceci.Par celui qui détient mon âme dans Sa main, il se situe dans les rivières du paradis et il plonge actuellement dedans. »
}}

==Exécutions de masse==

{{Quote|{{Tabari|7|p. 97}}{{citation|title=The History of al-Tabari|trans_title=Ta’rikh al-rusul wa’l-muluk|volume=vol. VII|ISBN=0-88706-344-6|year=1987|publisher=SUNY Press|author=al-Tabari (d. 923)|editor1=W. Montgomery Watt|editor2=M. V. McDonald|url=https://archive.org/details/HistoryAlTabari40Vol/History_Al-Tabari_10_Vol/page/n1805/mode/2up|pages=97-98}} {{citation|title=تاريخ الرسل والملوك|author=أبو جعفر الطبري|url=https://app.turath.io/book/9783|publisher=al-Maktabah al-Shamilah|volume=vol. 2|pages=491-492}} See Also Ishaq 368|Le Messager d’Allah dît « Quiconque d’entre les Juifs tombe entre vos mains, tuez le » Ainsi Muhayyisah Ibn Masud tomba sur Ibn Sunanynah , un des marchands juifs qui était proche d’eux et faisait du commerce avec , et le tua. Huwayyisah Ibn Mas’ud ( son frère ) en cette période n’avait pas embrassé l’Islam ; il était plus âgé que Muhayyisah, et lorsque ce dernier tua le Juif, il commença à le battre en disant « Ô ennemi d’Allah, l’as-tu tué ?Par Allah , tu t’es beaucoup rempli le ventre avec sa richesse » Muhayyisah dît « Je lui ai dit , ‘ Par Allah , si celui qui m’avait donné l’ordre de le tuer m’avait ordonné de te tuer , je t’aurais tranché la tête ‘ « Et , par Allah ,c’était le début de l’acceptation de l’Islam par Huwayyisah. Il dît « Si Muhammad t’avait donné l’ordre de me tuer, l’aurais-tu fait ? » et je répondis « Oui par Allah , s’il me l’avait ordonné je t’aurais coupé la tête ». » Par Allah « il dît « une telle foi qui t’a amené à un tel comportement est en effet une merveille » Puis Huwayyisah accepta l’Islam.
}}

===Le clan des Banu Qurayza===
{{Main|Qur'an, Hadith and Scholars:Banu Qurayza}}

{{Quote|{{citation|title=The History of al-Tabari|trans_title=Ta’rikh al-rusul wa’l-muluk|volume=vol. VIII|ISBN=0-7914-3149-5|year=1997|publisher=SUNY Press|author=al-Tabari (d. 923)|editor=Michael Fishbein|url=https://archive.org/details/HistoryAlTabari40Vol/History_Al-Tabari_10_Vol/page/n2028/mode/2up|pages=40-41}} {{citation|title=تاريخ الرسل والملوك|author=أبو جعفر الطبري|url=https://app.turath.io/book/9783|publisher=al-Maktabah al-Shamilah|volume=vol. 2|page=593}}|Selon Ibn Ishaq, la conquête des Banu Qurayzah eut lieu au cours du mois de Dhu Al Qa’dah ou bien au début du mois de Dhu Al Hijjah. Al Waqidi, cependant avait dit que le Messager d’Allah les a attaqués quelques jours avant la fin de Dhu Al Qa’dah. Il affirmait que le Messager d’Allah commanda que des tranchées soient creusées pour les Banu Qurayzah. Puis il s’assit , et ‘Ali et Az-Zubayr commença à leur couper la tête en sa présence.Il affirmait que la femme que le Prophète avait tué en ce jour s’appelait Bunanah, elle était la femme de Al-Hakam Al Qurayzi , elle avait tué Khallad Ibn Suwayd en lui jetant une meule dessus. Le Messager d’Allah la fit appeler et la décapita en représailles de la mort de Khallad Ibn Suwayd.
}}

{{Quote|{{citation|title=The History of al-Tabari|trans_title=Ta’rikh al-rusul wa’l-muluk|volume=vol. VIII|ISBN=0-7914-3149-5|year=1997|publisher=SUNY Press|author=al-Tabari (d. 923)|editor=Michael Fishbein|url=https://archive.org/details/HistoryAlTabari40Vol/History_Al-Tabari_10_Vol/page/n2028/mode/2up|pages=38-39}} {{citation|title=تاريخ الرسل والملوك|author=أبو جعفر الطبري|url=https://app.turath.io/book/9783|publisher=al-Maktabah al-Shamilah|volume=vol. 2|pages=591-592}}|Le Messager d’Allah avait commandé que tous qui avaient atteint la puberté soient tués.

Selon Ibn Humayd, d’après Salamah, d’après Muhammad Ibn Ishaq, d’après Ayyub Ibn ‘Abd Ar-Rahman Ibn ‘Abdallah Ibn Abi Sa’Sa’ah ( un membre des Banu ‘Adi Ibn An-Najjar) : Salma Bint Qays, la mère de Al-Mundhir et la sœur de Salit Ibn Qays , était une des tantes maternelles du Messager d’Allah.Elle avait prié avec lui en face des deux qiblas et lui avait juré allégeance après l’attitude des femmes . Elle lui avait demandé d’épargner la vie de Rifa’ah Ibn Shamwil Al-Qurazi, qui avait atteint un âge avancé.Il avait pris refuge chez elle et avait été précédemment une de ses connaissances .Il dît « Prophète de Dieu, tu m’es aussi cher que mon père et ma mère ! Confie moi Rifa’ah Ibn Shawmil, car il a dit qu’il prierait et mangerait de la viande de chameau. » Il lui confia, ainsi elle lui sauva la vie.

Selon Ibn Ishaq « Puis le Messager d’Allah divisa la richesse, les femmes, et les enfants des Banu Qurayzah parmi les musulmans. En ce jour il fit répartir les parts des cavaliers et les parts des fantassins, et il déduisit de ces parts un cinquième. Un cavalier reçut trois parts : deux parts pour le cheval et une part pour son propriétaire.un fantassin qui n’avait pas de cheval reçut une part.La cavalerie qui était présente à la bataille des Banu Qurayzah dénombra trente six chevaux.C’était le premier butin dont les parts furent réparties et à partir desquelles le cinquième fut déduit ; et selon la tradition prophétique et la procédure du Messager d’Allah , les divisions du butin prirent place et ceci fut appliqué au cours des expéditions victorieuses suivantes. Cependant si un homme avait des chevaux en sa possession, il appliquait des parts seulement sur deux chevaux.
}}

{{Quote|{{citation|title=The Life of Muhammad|trans_title=Sirat Rasul Allah|ISBN=0-19-636033-1|year=1955|publisher=Oxford UP|author1=Ibn Ishaq (d. 768)|author2=Ibn Hisham (d. 833)|editor=A. Guillaume|url=https://archive.org/details/GuillaumeATheLifeOfMuhammad/page/n1/mode/2up|page=464}} {{citation|title=سيرة ابن هشام ت السقا|author1=ابن إسحاق|author2=ابن هشام|url=https://app.turath.io/book/23833|publisher=al-Maktabah al-Shamilah|volume=vol. 2|pages=240-241}}|‘Asim Ibn ‘Umar Ibn Qatada me raconta, d’après ‘Abdul –Rahman Ibn ‘Amr Ibn Sa’d Ibn Mu’adh, d’après ‘Alqama Ibn Waqqaq Al-Layth, que l’apôtre a dit à Sa’d’ « Tu as donné le jugement d’Allah au-dessus des sept cieux »
Puis ils se rendirent, et l’apôtre les confina dans Médine, dans le quartier de Bint Al-Harith, une femme des Banu An-Najjar .Puis l’apôtre sortit en direction du marché de Médine (qui existe toujours de nos jours) et y creusa des tranchées. Puis il vint vers eux et jeta leurs têtes dans ces tranchées, vu qu’ils furent emmenés à lui en groupes.Parmi eux il y avait l’ennemi d’Allah Huyayy Ibn Akhtab et Ka’d Ibn Asad, leur chef.Il y avait 600 ou 700 en tout, bien que certains estiment que les chiffres s’élèvent à 800 ou 900.Comme on les faisait sortir par groupes vers l’apôtre, ils demandèrent à Ka’b ce qu’il pensait qu’il leur arriverait.Il répondit « Ne comprendrez-vous donc jamais ? Ne voyez-vous pas que celui qui vous appelle ne s’arrête jamais et que ceux qu’on emporte ne reviennent pas ? Par Allah c’est la mort qui vous attend ! » Ceci continua jusqu’à ce que l’apôtre les extermina.
}}

==References==
{{reflist}}

[[Category:QHS]]
[[Category:Muhammad]]
[[Category:Jihad]]
[[Category:Islamic History]]
[[Category:Sacred history]]

Qur'an, Hadith and Scholars:Muhammad and Ordering Executions

2022-10-01T19:48:41Z

Exmuslimfrancais: translated from English to French

{{QualityScore|Lead=2|Structure=3|Content=4|Language=4|References=4}}
{{QuranHadithScholarsIndex}}

Selon la tradition islamique, la communauté musulmane à ses débuts faisait face à de nombreuses menaces et était en état de conflit permanent avec les communautés voisines.

En l’état, Muhammad a utilisé de nombreux stratagèmes de guerre contre ses rivaux, incluant des assassinats ciblés comme au moins un cas recensé d’exécution de masse une tribu juive qui lui posait problème.La biographie de Muhammad le dépeint comme étant susceptible face aux critiques, particulièrement venant des poètes, et il a ordonné que toute une série de poètes qui avaient produits des vers offensifs ou moqueurs envers lui devaient être exécutés.

==Réputation==

{{Quote|{{citation|title=The Life of Muhammad|trans_title=Sirat Rasul Allah|ISBN=0-19-636033-1|year=1955|publisher=Oxford UP|author1=Ibn Ishaq (d. 768)|author2=Ibn Hisham (d. 833)|editor=A. Guillaume|url=https://archive.org/details/GuillaumeATheLifeOfMuhammad/page/n1/mode/2up|page=597}} {{citation|title=سيرة ابن هشام ت السقا|author1=ابن إسحاق|author2=ابن هشام|url=https://app.turath.io/book/23833|publisher=al-Maktabah al-Shamilah|volume=vol. 2|page=501}}|Le cas de Ka’b Ibn Zuhayr après le départ de la ville de Ta’if :
Lorsque l’apôtre de Dieu arriva dans la ville de Médine, après son départ de Ta’if, Bujayr ibn Zuhayr ibn Abu Sulma écrivit à son frère Ka’b, lui disant que l’apôtre de Dieu avait tué certains des hommes de la Mecque qui avaient fait des satires et l’avaient insulté et que les poètes de Quraysh qui étaient restés, notamment Ibn al Ziba’ra et Hubarya ibn Abu Wahb , avaient fui dans toutes les directions.}}

==Autorisation divine de perpétrer des meurtres==

{{Quote|{{citation|title=The Life of Muhammad|trans_title=Sirat Rasul Allah|ISBN=0-19-636033-1|year=1955|publisher=Oxford UP|author1=Ibn Ishaq (d. 768)|author2=Ibn Hisham (d. 833)|editor=A. Guillaume|url=https://archive.org/details/GuillaumeATheLifeOfMuhammad/page/n1/mode/2up|pages=326-327}} {{citation|title=سيرة ابن هشام ت السقا|author1=ابن إسحاق|author2=ابن هشام|url=https://app.turath.io/book/23833|publisher=al-Maktabah al-Shamilah|volume=vol. 1|page=676}}|Dieu a dit ‘ Il n’a été accordé à aucun prophète avant toi, de faire des prisonniers chez ses ennemis, jusqu’à ce qu’il ait rempli la terre de sang’ c’est-à-dire de massacrer ses ennemis jusqu’à ce qu’il les ait expulsés de leurs terres.’ Vous souhaitez les biens illusoires de ce bas monde ‘ c’est-à-dire les biens matériels, et les rançons pour les captifs.’Mais Dieu préfère l’au-delà’ dans le sens où les tuaient pour témoigner la religion qu’ils professaient et par laquelle ils pourraient accéder au Paradis dans l’autre monde.}}

==Personnes assassinées==

===L'assassinat de Musaylimah===

{{Quote|{{Abu Dawud|14|2756}}|Selon les propos de Abdullah Ibn Mas’oud : Haritha Ibn Mudarrib a raconté qu’il se rendit chez Abdullah Ibn Mas’oud et lui a dit : Il n’y a pas d’inimitié entre moi et qui que ce soit parmi les arabes. Je passai près d’une mosquée des Banu Hanifah.Ceux-ci croyaient en Musaylimah (le menteur).Abdullah ( Ibn Mas’oud) m’envoya parmi eux.Ils furent amenés au Prophète et celui-ci leur demanda de se repentir, sauf Ibn an-Nawwahah.Il lui dit : J’ai entendu le messager d’Allah (que la paix soit sur lui ) dire : N’aurais-tu pas été un messager , que je t’aurais décapité.Mais aujourd’hui tu n’es pas un messager.Il donna l’ordre à Qarazah Ibn Ka’b de le tuer.Il lui trancha la tête dans le marché.Quiconque veut voir Ibn An-Nawwahah mis à mort , il pourra le voir. }}

===L'assassinat d'Abdullah bin Ubayy bin Salul Al-`Aufi===

{{Quote|{{Bukhari|5|59|462}}|Selon les propos de ‘Aisha : À chaque fois que le messager d’Allah se préparait pour un voyage, il avait l’habitude de tirer au sort parmi ses femmes, et le messager d’Allah emmenait habituellement avec lui celle qui avait remporté le tirage au sort.Il tirait au sort parmi nous pendant l’une des batailles qu’il livrait.Le résultat me désigna, ainsi je suivis le messager d’Allah, après qu’Allah ait révélé le verset sur le voile.J’étais transportée à dos de chameau sur mon palanquin ,et posée au sol alors que j’étais à l’intérieur au moment où nous fîmes une halte.
Puis nous reprîmes notre voyage jusqu’à ce que le messager d’Allah revint de la bataille dont il sortait.

Lorsque nous approchâmes de Médine, il annonça pendant la nuit qu’il était temps de partir.Au moment du départ, je me levai et m’éloignai des lignes militaires, et après avoir fait mes besoins, je revins pour enfourcher ma monture.Je recherchai alors mon collier sur ma poitrine, ce collier qui était fait de perles de Zifar (c’est-à-dire des perles noires et blanches) et je me rendis alors compte qu’il avait disparu. Je fis alors demi-tour pour retrouver mon collier et cette recherche m’eut distrait.Cependant mes porteurs reprirent leur chemin et remirent mon palanquin sur le dos du chameau que j’avais l’habitude de monter, parce qu’ils pensaient que j’étais à l’intérieur.À cette époque nous les femmes ne pesions pas lourd car nous ne mangions pas beaucoup, et l’embonpoint n’était pas notre caractéristique principale.
En conséquence les porteurs ne firent pas attention à la légèreté de mon palanquin lorsqu’ils le soulevèrent et le transportèrent, et à cette époque j’étais encore une jeune fille.
Ils réveillèrent les chameaux et partirent tous ensemble.Au moment où je trouvai mon collier je me rendis compte que le convoi militaire avait disparu.
Alors j’allai en direction de leur campement où je ne trouvai aucun d’entre eux qui répondit à mon appel.Puis je décidai de retourner à l’endroit où j’avais l’habitude de me reposer, en supposant qu’ils se rendraient compte de ma disparition et qu’ils reviendraient me chercher.
Tandis que j’étais assise à mon point de repos, je sentis la fatigue me submerger et je m’endormis.
Safwan Ibn Al Mouattal As-Soulami Adh-Dhakwani était en queue du régiment militaire.Lorsqu’il atteignit l’endroit où j’étais, au petit matin, il vît la silhouette d’une personne endormie et il me reconnût tel qu’il m’avait vu avant que le verset du voile fût révélé.
Je fut réveillée par sa récitation de l’Istirja aussitôt qu’il me reconnût « Nous appartenons à Allah et nous retournons à Lui » (إِنَّا لِلَّٰهِ وَإِنَّا إِلَيْهِ رَاجِعُونَ)
Je me recouvris le visage et la tête immédiatement, et par Allah, nous ne nous prononçâmes pas un seul mot, et je ne l’entendis pas dire le moindre mot au-delà de son Istirja.
Il descendit de son chameau et le fit s’agenouiller, mettant ses jambes au niveau des pattes avant de sa monture et je montai et chevauchai celui-ci.
Puis il reprit le chemin en guidant le chameau qui me transportait jusqu’à ce que nous rejoignissions le convoi militaire en milieu de journée, en pleine chaleur, alors que ceux-ci avaient fait une halte( pour se reposer). (En raison des évènements) certaines personnes avaient invoqué la destruction sur elles-mêmes et celui qui avait répandu le plus d’insultes et de calomnies était Abdullah Ibn Ubai Ibn Salul.
(Urwa dit : « Les gens ont propagé des calomnies et ont parlé de cela en la présence d’Abdullah et il l’a confirmé et l’a écouté ,et, il a demandé de laisser courir ces calomnies ».
Urwa ajouta « Aucun d’entre eux n’a été mentionné comme membre du groupe calomniateur, à part Hassan Ibn Thabit et Mistah Ibn Uthatha et Hamna Bint Jahsh avec d’autres que je ne connais pas, mais ils étaient un groupe tels qu’Allah l’a dit.
« Il a été dit que celui qui a le plus proféré de calomnies était Abdullah Ibn Ubai Ibn Salul « a ajouté Urwa , « Aisha n’aimait pas qu’Hassan exagéra en sa présence et elle avait l’habitude de dire « C’était lui qui disait : Que mon père, mon grand-père et mon honneur soient dédiés à la protection de l’honneur de Muhammad contre toi »)
Aisha ajouta « Après que nous fûmes retournés à Médine, je tombai malade pendant un mois.Les gens répandaient les déclarations fallacieuses des calomniateurs alors que je n’étais au courant de rien de tout cela, mais je sentais qu’au cours de ma maladie, Le Messager d’Allah ne manifestait pas la même gentillesse habituelle à mon égard.(Mais à présent) Le Messager d’Allah ne faisait que passer , me saluait et demandait « Comment va-t-elle ? » puis il s’en allait. Cela fît croître mes doutes, mais je n’avait pas encore découvert les propos mensongers à mon égard , jusqu’à ce que ma période de convalescence prît fin, je me rendis alors avec Oumm Mistah chez Al-Manasi où nous ne sortions jamais de chez elle, sauf en pleine nuit pour faire nos besoins, et c’était avant que des latrines soient installées près de nos maisons.Et cette habitude de faire nos besoins était similaire à celle des anciennes pratiques des Arabes qui vivaient dans le désert, car il était risqué pour nous d’avoir des latrines près de nos maisons.Puis je sortis avec Oumm Mistah , qui était la fille d’Abou Rouhm Ibn Al-Mouttalib Ibn Abd Manaf, dont la mère était la fille de Sakhr Ibn ‘Amir et la tante d’Abou Bakr As-Siddiq, et dont le fils était Mistah Ibn Outhatha Ibn ‘Abbas Ibn Al-Mouttalib.
Oumm Mistah et moi retournâmes dans ma maison après que nous eûmes fini nos besoins.Oumm Mistah trébucha en prenant son pied dans le vêtement qui lui servait de couverture et elle dit alors « Malheur à Mistah ! », je dis alors « Quel mot dur que tu viens de prononcer.Est-ce que tu abuserais d’un homme qui a pris part à la bataille de Badr », alors elle me répondit « Ô toi Hantah ! N’as-tu pas entendu ce qu’il (Mistah ) a dit ? » je dis alors « Et qu’a-t-il dit ? »
À cet instant elle me raconta les propos diffamatoires des gens. Ceci aggrava ma maladie, et lorsque j’atteignis ma maison, Le Messager d’Allah vint vers moi, et après m’avoir salué, il dit « Comment va-t-elle ? » Je répondis alors « Est-ce que tu m’autorises à aller chez mes parents ? » ceci parce que je voulais prendre de leurs nouvelles.Le Messager d’Allah m’autorisa à me rendre chez mes parents, et je demandai à ma mère « Ô Mère !! Que disent les gens actuellement ? « Elle répondit « Ô ma fille ! Sois tranquille, car il est rare qu’une belle fille soit aimée par son mari et que ce même mari ait plusieurs femmes qui trouveraient à cette première des fautes commises.
Je répondis « Subhan-Allah ! (Gloire à Allah) Est-ce que les gens parlent vraiment de cette façon ? Je pleurai alors toute la nuit jusqu’à l’aube et ne pus empêcher mes larmes de couler toute la matinée.La révélation fut alors retardée.
Le Messager d’Allah appela ‘Ali Ibn Abi Talib et Ousama Ibn Zaid afin de les consulter quant à se séparer de moi.Ousama Ibn Zaid raconta ce qu’il savait de mon innocence, et du respect qu’il avait à mon égard.Ousama dit « (Ô Messager d’Allah !) C’est ta femme et nous ne connaissons que du bien d’elle. » ‘Ali Ibn Abi Talib dit « Ô Messager d’Allah ! Allah ne va pas te mettre en difficulté et il y a de nombreuses autres femmes à part elle, cependant, interroge la domestique parmi les esclaves qui te dira la vérité ». Sur ce, Le Messager d’Allah appela Barira l’esclave-domestique et lui dit ‘Ô Barira ! As-tu déjà vu quelque chose qui puisse éveiller tes soupçons ? » Barira lui répondit « Par Celui Qui t’a envoyé avec La Vérité,je n’ai jamais vu en Aisha quoi que ce soit que je cacherais, sauf que c’est une jeune fille qui dort et laisse la pâte à pain à découvert si bien que la chèvre domestique vient et la mange.

Alors, en ce jour, Le Messager d’Allah monta sur le minbar et se plaignit d’Abdullah Ibn Ubai (Ibn Salul) devant ses compagnons, disant « Ô vous les musulmans !Qui me soulagera de cet homme qui m’a blessé avec ses propos malfaisant envers ma famille ? Par Allah , je ne connais que du bien concernant ma famille et ils accusent un homme dont je ne connais que du bien, et cet homme n’est jamais entré chez moi sans que je sois présent. » Sad Ibn Mou’adh , le frère de Banou ‘Abd Al-Ashhal se leva et dit « Ô Messager d’Allah ! Je vais t’en débarrasser ; s’il est de la tribu des Al-Aous, alors je vais lui couper la tête, et s’il est un de nos frères, c’est-à-dire de Al-Khazraj, alors ordonne nous quoi faire et nous le ferons. »
À cet instant, un homme de la tribu de Al-Khazraj se leva.Oumm Hassan, son cousin, appartenait à une branche de cette tribu, et il s’agissait de Sad Ibn Oubada,le chef de Al-Khazraj. Avant cet incident c’était un homme pieux, mais son amour pour sa tribu le poussa à dire à Sad (Ibn Mou’adh) « Par Allah, tu as proféré un mensonge ;tu ne pourras certainement pas le tuer .S’il avait appartenu à ton peuple, tu n’aurais pas souhaité le tuer. »
Sur ce , Ousaid Ibn Houdair qui était le cousin de Sad ‘Ibn Mou’adh) se leva et dit à Sad Ibn ‘Oubada « Par Allah ! Tu es un menteur ! Nous allons certainement le tuer, et tu es un hypocrite qui prend la défense d’hypocrites ».Suite à cela, les deux tribus d’Al-Aous et d’Al-Khazraj étaient tellement sur les nerfs qu’elles étaient à deux doigts de se battre tandis que Le Messager d’Allah était sur le minbar.Le Messager d’Allah insistait pour les calmer jusqu’à ce que les deux tribus et lui-même devinrent silencieux. Toute cette journée je pleurais toutes les larmes de mon corps et je n’ai pas trouvé le sommeil.
Au matin mes parents étaient à mes côtés et je pleurais pendant deux nuits et une journée,mes larmes ne cessèrent de couler , et je ne trouvais pas le sommeil au point où je me disais que j’allais en perdre ma foi.Ensuite, alors que mes parents était assis à mon chevet , une femme des Ansars me demanda si elle pouvait entrer.Je l’autorisai et elle s’assit et se mit à pleurer avec moi.Dans l’état où nous étions , Le Messager d’Allah vint, nous salua et s’assit.Il ne s’était jamais assis avec moi depuis le jour où la rumeur de calomnie avait commencé.Un mois s’était écoulé et aucune révélation n’était descendu sur lui quant à moi.Le Messager d’Allah récita alors le Tashah-Houd et dit « Amma Badou , Ô Aisha ! On m’a informé de telle chose et de telle autre te concernant ; si tu es innocente, alors Allah bientôt révélera ton innocence, et si tu as commis un péché, alors repens toi à Allah et demande Lui pardon, car lorsqu’un esclave confesse ses péchés et demande à Allah Son pardon, Allah accepte son repentir ».
Une fois qu’il eût terminé son discours, mes larmes cessèrent complètement de couler au point où je ne sentis plus aucune goutte.Je dis alors à mon père « Réponds au Messager d’Allah pour moi quant à ce qu’il vient de dire».Mon père dit alors « Par Allah, je ne sais pas quoi dire au Messager d’Allah ».Bien que j’étais une jeune fille et que j’avais une faible connaissance du Coran, je dis « Par Allah , il ne fait aucun doute que je sais que tu as entendu ces propos diffamatoires de sorte qu’ils sont gravés dans ton esprit et tu les as considérés comme vrais.Maintenant , si je te dis que je suis innocente, tu ne me croiras pas, et si je me confesse à ce propos, alors Allah Sait que je suis innocente, il est sûr que tu ne me croiras pas.Par Allah je ne trouve aucun point commun entre toi et moi sauf lorsqu’il s’agit du père de Joseph quand il dit « (Pour moi) la patience est la plus appropriée contre tes affirmations : c’est uniquement Le Secours d’Allah Seul qui doit être recherché. » Ensuite je lui tournai le dos et m’allongeai sur mon lit ; et Allah savait que j’étais innocente et j’espérais qu’Allah le révélerait.Mais, par Allah, je n’ai jamais pensé qu’Allah révélerai un verset me concernant, c’est-à-dire la Révélation Divine qui serait récitée car je me considérais comme insignifiante pour être mentionnée par Allah comme quelque chose digne d’intérêt, mais j’espérais que le Messager d’Allah ferait un rêve au cours duquel Allah prouverait mon innocence.Mais par Allah, avant que le Messager d’Allah quitta son siège et avant même que les domestiques quittèrent la pièce , la Révélation vint au Messager d’Allah.
Alors il tomba dans le même type d’état que celui qui s’emparait de lui (lorsqu’il recevait la Révélation).La transpiration coulait abondamment le long de son corps bien que ce jour était hivernal et c’était en raison de la lourdeur des versets qui lui étaient révélés.Lorsque le Messager d’Allah sortit de sa transe, il se leva en souriant, et son premier mot fût « Ô Aisha ! Allah a déclaré ton innocence ! » Puis ma mère m’a dit « Lève toi et va le voir(c’est.-à-dire le Messager d’Allah) .Je répondis « Par Allah , je n’irai pas le voir, louange à Allah Seul » Alors Allah révéla les dix versets ! « En vérité ! Ceux qui répandent des calomnies sont un groupe parmi vous… « (Sourate 24 An-Nour, versets 11 à 20)
Allah révéla ces versets coraniques pour déclarer mon innocence.Abou Bakr As-Siddiq qui avait l’habitude de dépenser de l’argent pour Mistah Ibn Outhatha en raison de son lien avec lui et à cause de sa pauvreté dit , « Par Allah , je ne donnerai plus jamais rien à Mistah Ibn Outhatha après ce qu’il a dit à propos d’Aisha ».Alors Allah révéla : « Et ne laissez pas ceux parmi vous qui sont bons et aisés matériellement jurer de ne plus rien donner à leurs parents, à ceux dans le besoin, et ceux qui ont quitté leurs foyers pour défendre la cause d’Allah,laissez les s’excuser et pardonnez les.N’aimez-vous pas quand Allah vous pardonne ? Et Allah est Celui Qui pardonne et Le Plus Miséricordieux (Sourate 24 An-Nour , verset 22)

Abou Bakr As-Siddiq dit alors « Oui Par Allah, j’aimerais bien qu’Allah me pardonne » et il se remit à donner à Mistah les sommes d’argent qu’il lui donnait auparavant.Il ajouta aussi « Par Allah , je ne le priverai plus jamais de quoi que ce soit »

Aisha par la suite déclara : « Le Messager d’Allah a aussi demandé à Zaynab Bint Jahsh(c’est-à-dire son autre femme) à mon propos.Il dit à Zaynab, « Que sais-tu et qu’as-tu vu ? »Elle lui répondit « Ô Messager d’Allah ! Je m’abstiens de proclamer faussement ce que j’ai vu ou entendu.Par Allah, je ne sais rien si ce n’est du bien concernant Aisha » Parmi les femmes du Prophète Zaynab était mon égale ( en beauté et en affection qu’elle recevait du Prophète) mais Allah l’épargna du mal en raison de sa piété.Sa sœur Hamna, commença à se disputer pour elle et elle fut exterminée avec tous ceux qui furent exterminés.L’homme qui fût accusé dit « Soubhan-Allah !! Par Celui qui tient mon âme dans Sa Main, je n’ai jamais retiré le voile d’aucune femme » Plus tard cet homme mourut en martyr pour la cause d’Allah »
}}

===L'assassinat d'Abu `Afak===

{{Quote|{{citation|title=The Life of Muhammad|trans_title=Sirat Rasul Allah|ISBN=0-19-636033-1|year=1955|publisher=Oxford UP|author1=Ibn Ishaq (d. 768)|author2=Ibn Hisham (d. 833)|editor=A. Guillaume|url=https://archive.org/details/GuillaumeATheLifeOfMuhammad/page/n1/mode/2up|page=675}} {{citation|title=سيرة ابن هشام ت السقا|author1=ابن إسحاق|author2=ابن هشام|url=https://app.turath.io/book/23833|publisher=al-Maktabah al-Shamilah|volume=vol. 2|page=635-636}}|Durant l’expédition menée par Salim Ibn Oumary’s pour tuer Abou ‘Afak :

Abou ‘Afak était un membre des Bani ‘Amr Ibn ‘Auf du clan de ‘Oubada. Il avait montré sa désapprobation lorsque le Messager d’Allah avait tué Al-Harith Ibn Souwayd Ibn Samit et avait dit :

J’ai vécu longtemps mais je n’ai jamais vu
Une assemblée ou un groupe de personnes
Plus fidèles à leur engagement
Ainsi que leur alliés lorsqu’on faisait appel à eux
Que les fils de Qayla lorsqu’ils se regroupaient
Des hommes qui renversaient les montagnes et ne se soumettaient jamais.
Un cavalier vint à eux et les divisa en deux groupes (disant) :
« Permis », « Interdit » pour toutes sortes de choses.
Si vous aviez cru dans la gloire ou la parenté
Vous auriez suivi Toubba.

Le Messager d’Allah dit « Qui s’occupera de ces bandits pour moi ? Sur quoi ,Salim Ibn ‘Oumayr , le frère des Bani ‘Amr Ibn ‘Auf , l’un des plaignants ,prit les devants et le tua.
Oumama Ibn Mouzayriya commenta cela ainsi :

Vous avez attribué un mensonge à la religion de Dieu et à l’homme Ahmad !
Par celui qui était ton père, quel diable de fils a-t-il engendré !
Un orthodoxe t’a asséné un coup en pleine nuit, disant
« Prenez cet Abou ‘Afak en dépit de votre âge ! »
Bien que je savais qu’il s’agissait d’un homme ou d’un génie
Qui t’avait massacré en toute fin de nuit (Aurais-je dit méchamment)
}}

{{Quote|Ibn Sa'd, Vol. 2, P. 31|À ce moment l’expédition de Salim Ibn Oumayr Al-Amri eut lieu contre Abou ‘Afak,le Juif, pendant le mois de Shawwal au début du vingtième mois de l’Hégire [immigration de la Mecque vers Médine en 622 après J-C] du Messager d’Allah.Abou ‘Afak , qui était de la tribu des Bani Ibn Awf, était un vieil homme qui avait atteint l’âge de cent vingt ans. Il était Juif, et avait l’habitude de monter les gens contre le Messager d’Allah, et composait des versets satiriques à l’encontre de Muhammad.
Salim Ibn Oumayr, qui était un des plus grands opposants et qui avait participé à la bataille de Badr , dit alors « Je fais le vœu que je tuerai soit Abou ‘Afak soit je mourrai avant lui. » Il attendit qu’une opportunité jusqu’à ce qu’une nuit chaude tomba, et qu’ Abou ‘Afak dormit dans un lieu découvert. Salim Ibn Oumayr le savait , et donc il lui enfonça son épée jusqu’au foie et appuya dessus jusqu’à ce qu’elle atteignit son lit. L’ennemi d’Allah poussa un cri et les gens qui étaient avec lui se précipitèrent vers lui , l’emmenèrent à sa maison et l’enterrèrent .}}

===L'assassinat d'Abu Rafi’ (Sallam Ibn Abu'l-Huqayq)===

{{Quote|{{Bukhari|5|59|369}}|2=Selon Jabir Ibn ‘Abdoullah : Le Messager d’Allah a dit : « Qui est prêt à tuer Ka’b Ibn Al-Ashraf , celui qui a offensé Allah et Son Messager ? » Ce sur quoi Muhammad Ibn Maslama se leva et dit « Ô Messager d’Allah ! Souhaites–tu que je le tue ? » , Le Prophète dit « Oui » , Muhammad Ibn Maslama dit « Alors autorise moi à tenir des propos trompeurs (pour faire diversion auprès de Ka’b) ». Le Prophète dit « Tu peux le faire ».Alors Muhammad Ibn Maslama se rendit chez Ka’b et dit « Cet homme ( c.a.d Muhammad ) exige la Zakat(= l’aumône religieuse) de notre part, et il nous a causé du tort, et je viens pour emprunter quelque chose ». Sur ce , Ka’b répondit « Par Allah , tu en auras marre de lui ! » Muhammad Ibn Maslama dit alors « À présent que nous l’avons suivi, nous ne voulons pas l’abandonner à moins que et jusqu’à ce que nous soyons témoins de comment il finira. Maintenant nous souhaitons que vous nous prêtiez une ou deux rations de viande de chameau» ( Il existe certaines différences entre les rapporteurs concernant la portion de viande de chameau , s’il s’agit d’une ou de plusieurs) Ka’b dit « Oui (je vous les prêterai) , mais vous devrez me donner quelque chose en contrepartie » Muhammad Ibn Maslama et ses compagnons dirent « Que veux-tu ? » Ka’b répondit « Donnez moi en contrepartie vos femmes » Ils répondirent « Comment pourrions-nous te donner en contrepartie nos femmes alors que tu es le plus beau des Arabes ? »Ka’b rétorqua « Alors donnez moi en garantie vos fils » Ils dirent « Comment pourrions-nous te donner nos fils comme garantie ? Plus tard les gens abuseront d’eux en prétextant qu’ils ont été donnés en garantie contre une ration de viande de chameau.Cela nous causerait un grand préjudice, mais nous te donnerons en garantie nos armes »
Muhammad Ibn Maslama et ses compagnons promirent à Ka’b que Muhammad reviendrait chez lui.Il alla chez Ka’b pendant la nuit avec le frère adoptif de Ka’b, Abou Na’ila.Ka’b les invita dans sa forteresse, et les accueillit.Sa femme lui demanda « J’entends une voix m’indiquant que sa présence est suivie de sang qui va se répandre , et Ka’b lui répondit « Ils ne sont rien de plus que mon frère Muhammad Ibn Maslama et mon frère adoptif Abou Na’ila.Un homme généreux devrait répondre à un appel de nuit même s’il est appelé à être tué ». Muhammad Ibn Maslama vint avec deux hommes ( certains rapporteurs mentionnent que ces hommes étaient ‘Abou Ibn Jabr, Al-Harith Ibn Aous et Abbad Ibn Bishr).
Alors Muhammad Ibn Maslama vint avec deux hommes et leur ordonna « Lorsque Ka’b viendra , je lui toucherai les cheveux et les sentirai et lorsque vous verrez que je tiens sa tête , dépouillez le.Je vous laisserai ensuite sentir sa tête » .Ka’b Ibn Al-Ashraf vint emmitouflé dans ses vêtements et diffusa du parfum.
Muhammad Ibn Maslama dit « Je n’ai jamais senti une meilleure fragrance que celle-ci ».Ka’b répondit « Je dispose des meilleures femmes parmi les Arabes qui savent comment utiliser les meilleurs parfums ».Muhammad Ibn Maslama demanda à Ka’b « M’autoriserais-tu à sentir ta tête ? » Ka’b acquiesça .Muhammad la sentit et la fit sentir à ses compagnons également. Alors il demanda à nouveau à Ka’b « Est-ce que tu me laisserais la sentir encore ? » Ka’b acquiesça de nouveau.Alors Muhammad l’empoigna fortement, puis indiqua à ses compagnons « Saisissez-le ! » Ainsi ils le tuèrent et retournèrent chez Le Prophète pour l’en informer. ‘Abou Rafi’ fut tué après Ka’b Ibn Al-Ashraf » (Sahih Al Boukhari 5 :59 :369)}}

{{Quote|{{Bukhari|5|59|370}}|Rapporté par Al-Bara Ibn Azib : Le Messager d’Allah envoya un groupe de personnes chez Abou Rafi’.Abdoullah Ibn Atik pénétra dans sa maison en pleine nuit, alors qu’il dormait et le tua.
}}

{{Quote|{{Bukhari|5|59|371}}|Rapporté par Al-Bara Ibn Azib : Le Messager d’Allah envoya certains hommes parmi les Ansars (pour tuer ) chez Abou Rafi’ le Juif, et désigna ‘Abdoullah Ibn Atik comme leur chef.Abou Rafi’ avait l’habitude d’offenser le Messager d’Allah et aidait ses ennemis contre lui.Il vivait dans son château sur les terres du Hijaz.Lorsque ses hommes approchaient du château , au moment du coucher du soleil , et que les gens avaient ramené leur bétail dans leurs habitations.Abdoullah (Ibn Atik) dit à ses compagnons » Asseyez vous à vos endroits respectifs.Je vais essayer de jouer un tour au gardien de sorte que je pourrai entrer dans le château ».Alors Abdoullah s’avança vers le château , et lorsqu’il fut à proximité de la porte, il se couvrit avec ses vêtements, feignant de faire ses besoins.Les gens entraient et le gardien ( qu’Abdoullah considérait comme un des domestiques du château) se tourna vers lui en disant « Ô serviteur d’Allah ! Entre si tu le souhaites, car je suis sur le point de fermer la porte ».Abdoullah ajouta à son récit « Puis j’entrai (dans le château) et je me cachai.Certaines personnes restaient tard la nuit avec Abou Rafi’ en discussions courtoises dans une pièce.Lorsque ses compagnons de session nocturne s’en allèrent, je montai vers lui, et aussitôt j’ouvris et je refermai la porte de l’intérieur. Je me dis « Pour peu que ces personnes se rendent compte de ma présence, ils ne pourront pas m’attraper jusqu’à ce que je l’ai tué » .Ensuite je le rejoignis et le trouvai endormi dans une maison sombre parmi les membres de sa famille, et je ne pus identifier l’endroit où il se trouvait dans la maison.
Puis je criai « Ô Abou Rafi’ ! » Abou Rafi’ dit « Qui est-ce ? » Je le lançai vers la source de la voix et le frappai avec mon épée, et , en raison de mon hésitation, je ne pus pas le tuer.Il cria fort, et je sortis de la maison et attendis pendant un moment, puis je retournai vers lui à nouveau et dit « Quelle est cette voix Ô Abou Rafi’ ? » Il répondit « Que ta mère soit maudite ! Un homme s’est introduit dans ma maison et m’a frappé avec une épée ! » Je le frappai encore durement mais je ne le tuai pas. Alors j’enfonçai le bout de la lame en plein dans son ventre (et appuya dessus) jusqu’à ce qu’elle lui toucha le dos, et je me rendis compte que je l’avais tué. Alors j’ouvris les portes une par une jusqu’à ce que j’atteignis un escalier, et, pensant que j’avais atteint le sol, je fis un pas vers l’avant mais je tombai et je me cassai la jambe sous la pleine lune. Je serrai ma jambe avec un turban et repris chemin jusqu’à ce que je m’assis devant la porte et dis « Je ne sortirai pas cette nuit tant que je n’ai pas la certitude de l’avoir tué ». Ensuite (au petit matin) lorsque le coq chanta, un héraut vint devant le mur et annonça la victime en déclarant « J’annonce la mort d’Abou Rafi’, le marchand du Hijaz. »
Sur ce je revins vers mes compagnons et dis « Sauvons-nous, car Allah a tué Abou Rafi’ » Enfin, mes compagnons et moi nous rendîmes chez Le Prophète et nous lui racontâmes toute l’histoire. Il dit « Allonge ta jambe cassée. » Je l’allongeai et il la frotta, et alors elle se remit comme si je n’avais jamais eu la moindre douleur » }}

{{Quote|{{Bukhari|5|59|372}}|Rapporté par Al-Bara : « Le Messager d’Allah envoya ‘Abdoullah Ibn ‘Atik et ‘Abdoullah Ibn Outba’ avec un groupe d’hommes chez Abou Rafi’ ( pour le tuer). Ils prirent la route jusqu’à ce qu’ils s’approchèrent de son château, au moment où ‘Abdoullah Ibn Atik leur dit » Attendez (ici) ,pendant ce temps je vais y aller et voir » . Abdoullah dit plus tard » J’ai joué un mauvais tour pour entrer dans le château.Par chance, ils ont perdu une de leurs mules et sortirent en portant une torche pour la chercher. Je craignais qu’ils me reconnussent, donc je me couvris la tête et les jambes et fis semblant de faire mes besoins.Le gardien lança l'appel « Quiconque veut entrer, qu’il vienne avant que je ferme la porte » Donc je vins et me cachai dans la cale d’une mule près de la porte du château.Ils prirent leur souper avec Abou Rafi’ et passèrent la nuit à discuter.Puis ils retournèrent à leurs maisons. Lorsque les voix diminuèrent et que ne je détectai plus aucun mouvement, je sortis. J’avais vu où le gardien avait déposé la clé du château ,dans un trou dans le mur.Je la pris et déverrouillai la porte du château, pensant « Si ces gens me remarquent, je me sauverai facilement « .Alors je fermai toutes les portes de leurs maisons de l’extérieur tandis qu’ils étaient à l’intérieur, et je montai vers Abou Rafi’ en empruntant les escaliers. Je vis sa maison dans les ténèbres complètes avec la lumière éteinte, et je ne pouvais pas voir où l’homme était.
Alors je l’appelai « Ô Abou Rafi’ ! » Il répondit « Qui est-ce ? » Je me dirigeai vers la voix et l’attaquai.Il poussa un cri fort mais mon attaque était inutile. Alors je vins vers lui , faisant semblant de l’aider , en disant d’un ton de voix différent « Que se passe-t-il Ô Abou Rafi’ ? » Il dit « N’es-tu pas surpris ?Malheur à ta mère ! Un homme est venu vers moi et m’a frappé avec une épée ! » Alors je le visai encore et le frappai, mais le coup fut encore raté ,alors Abou Rafi’ cria fort et sa femme se réveilla.
Je vins encore et changeai ma voix comme si je venais pour l’aider et je trouvai Abou Rafi’ allongé de tout son corps sur le dos, puis je lui enfonçai l’épée dans le ventre et appuyai dessus jusqu’à ce que j’entendis le bruit d’un os se casser. Ensuite je sortis , plein d’étonnement et pris l’escalier pour descendre , mais j’en tombai et me cassai la jambe.Je me bandai la jambe et je me rendis vers mes compagnons en boitant.
Je leur dis « Allez annoncer une bonne nouvelle au Messager d’Allah , mais je ne quitterai pas cet endroit tant que je n’aurai pas entendu la nouvelle de la mort d’Abou Rafi’ » Lorsque le jour se leva , un héraut funeste traversa les murs et déclara « Je vous informe de la mort d’Abou Rafi’ » Je me levai et repris chemin sans sentir la moindre douleur jusqu’à ce que je rattrapa mes compagnons avant qu’ils aient pu trouver Le Prophète à qui je communiquai la bonne nouvelle »}}

{{Quote|{{Bukhari|4|52|264}}|Rapporté par Al-Bara Ibn Azib : Le Messager d’Allah envoya un groupe parmi les hommes des Ansars pour tuer Abou-Rafi. L’un d’eux pris la route et entra dans la forteresse de leur ennemi. Cet homme dit « Je me cachai dans une étable où étaient leurs animaux .Ils fermèrent les portes de la forteresse.Plus tard ils perdirent un de leurs ânes, alors ils se rendirent à sa recherche.Je les suivis, feignant de le chercher aussi avec eux.Ils trouvèrent l’âne et rentrèrent avec dans leur forteresse.J’en profitai pour entrer également.Ils fermèrent la porte du fort pendant la nuit, et gardèrent leurs clés dans une petite fenêtre où je pouvais les voir. Lorsqu’ils furent tous endormis, je pris les clés et ouvris la porte du fort et vins vers Abou Rafi’ et dis « Ô Abou Rafi’ ».Quand il me répondit, je me dirigeai vers la voix et le frappa.Il cria et je sortis pour revenir, faisant semblant d’être l’un de ses assistants. Je dis « Ô Abou Rafi’ », changeant l’intonation de ma voix.Il me demanda « Que veux-tu ; malheur à ta mère ? » Je lui demandai « Que t’arrive-t-il ? » Il dit « Je ne sais pas, quelqu’un est venu et m’a frappé ».Alors je lui enfonçai mon épée dans le ventre et la poussa fortement jusqu’à ce qu’elle touche ses os.Puis je sortis, complètement hagard et me dirigeai vers une de leurs échelles pour descendre mais je tombai et me foula la jambe. Je me rendis vers mes compagnons et dis « Je ne m’en irai pas tant que je n’entendrai pas les femmes se lamenter » .Ainsi je restai jusqu’à ce que j’entendis les femmes pleurer Abou Rafi’, le marchand du Hijaz.Lorsque je me levai, je ne sentis plus aucune douleur (et nous reprîmes la route) jusqu’à ce que nous vînmes auprès du Prophète et l’informâmes.}}

{{Quote|Bukhari vol.5 book 59 chapter 15|2=« Le meurtre d’Abou Rafi’, ‘Abdoullah Ibn Abi Al Houqaiq, qui était aussi appelé Salam Ibn Abi Al Houqaiq qui habitait à Khaybar, certains disaient qu’il vivait dans son château sur les terres du Hijaz. Az-Zouri disait « Il (=Abou Rafi’) a été tué après Ka’b Ibn Al-Ashraf « «}}

{{Quote|{{citation|title=The Life of Muhammad|trans_title=Sirat Rasul Allah|ISBN=0-19-636033-1|year=1955|publisher=Oxford UP|author1=Ibn Ishaq (d. 768)|author2=Ibn Hisham (d. 833)|editor=A. Guillaume|url=https://archive.org/details/GuillaumeATheLifeOfMuhammad/page/n1/mode/2up|pages=482-484}} {{citation|title=سيرة ابن هشام ت السقا|author1=ابن إسحاق|author2=ابن هشام|url=https://app.turath.io/book/23833|publisher=al-Maktabah al-Shamilah|volume=vol. 2|page=273-276}}|Le meurtre de Sallam Ibn Abou’l- Houqaiq :

Lorsque la bataille du fossé et les problèmes des Bani Qourayza prirent fin, le sujet de Sallam Ibn Abou’l Houqayq connu comme Abou Rafi vint à l’ordre du jour en lien avec ceux qui avaient rassemblé les différentes tribus contre le Messager d’Allah.À présent Aous avait tué Ka’b Ibn Al-Ashraf avant les évènements de Ouhoud en raison de son animosité envers le Messager d’Allah et parce qu’il avait monté des gens contre lui, en conséquence Khazraj demanda et reçut la permission du Messager d’Allah de tuer Sallam qui se trouvait à Khaybar.
Muhammad Ibn Mouslim Ibn Shihab Al-Zouhri ( de Abdoullah Ibn Ka’b Ibn Malik) me dit : Une des choses que Dieu a fait pour son Messager était que ces deux tribus des Ansars, des Aous et de Khazraj, se complétaient l’une l’autre comme deux étalons :Si les Aous faisaient quoi que ce soit en faveur du Messager d’Allah , les Khazrak diraient « Ils n’auront pas le dessus sur nous aux yeux du Messager d’Allah et en Islam » et ils ne trouveraient pas le repos jusqu’à ce qu’ils aient accompli quelque chose de similaire.Si les Khazraj faisaient quoi que ce soit , les Aous disaient la même chose.
Lorsque les Aous tuèrent Ka’b en raison de son inimitié envers le Messager d’Allah : Les Khazraj utilisaient ces termes et se demandaient quel homme était aussi hostile envers le Messager d’Allah que Ka’b. Et ils se rappelaient Sallam qui était à Khaybar et demandaient et obtenaient la permission du Messager d’Allah de le tuer.
Cinq hommes parmi les Bani Salima des Khazraj vinrent vers lui : ‘Abdoullah Ibn ‘Atik ; Mas’oud Ibn Sinan ; ‘Abdoullah Ibn Ounays ; Abou Qatada Al-Harith Ibn Rib’i ; et Khouza’i Ibn Aswad , ainsi qu’un allié d’Aslam.Alors qu’ils prirent le départ , le Messager d’Allah désigna ‘Abdoullah Ibn ‘Atik comme leur chef, et il leur interdit de tuer les femmes ou les enfants.Lorsqu’ils arrivèrent à Khaybar ils se rendirent de nuit à la maison de Sallam , en ayant pris soin de fermer chaque porte des chambres des personnes parmi les résidents.
À présent il se trouvait dans une chambre supérieure accessible par une échelle.Ils montèrent à l’échelle jusqu’à ce qu’ils atteignirent la porte et demandèrent la permission d’entrer.Sa femme sortit et demanda qui ils étaient et ils lui dirent qu’ils étaient des arabes en quête de fournitures.Elle leur répondit que l’homme qu’ils cherchaient était ici et qu’ils pouvaient entrer.Lorsqu’ils entrèrent ils verrouillèrent la porte de la chambre sur elle et eux-mêmes craignant moins que quelque chose dusse venir entre eux et lui.Sa femme poussa un hurlement et l’avertit de leur présence, si bien qu’ils coururent vers lui avec leurs épées tandis qu’il était sur son lit. La seule chose qui les guidait dans les ténèbres était sa blancheur comme une couverture égyptienne. Lorsque sa femme hurla l’un de nous pointa sa lame vers elle ; alors il se rappela l’interdiction du Messager d’Allah de tuer les femmes et rengaina son épée : autrement ils en auraient fini avec elle cette nuit.Lorsqu’ils l’eurent frappé avec leurs épées ‘Abdoullah Ibn Ounays poussa son épée dans son ventre jusqu’à ce qu’elle le traverse complètement, tandis qu’il disait « ça suffit, ça suffit ».
Ils sortirent .Dès lors ‘Abdoullah Ibn ‘Atik avait une mauvaise vue, et tomba de l’échelle puis se tordit le bras gravement, et nous dûmes le porter jusqu’à un cours d’eau où ils se cachèrent.Les gens allumèrent des lampes et allèrent à leur recherche dans toutes les directions jusqu’à désespérer de les trouver, ils retournèrent vers leur maître et se rassemblèrent autour de lui pendant qu’il rendait l’âme.
Ils se demandèrent comment ils pouvaient savoir si l’ennemi de Dieu était mort et l’un d’eux se porta volontaire pour y aller et vérifier : donc il y alla et se mélangea avec les gens.
Il leur dit « J’ai trouvé sa femme et des Juifs rassemblés autour de lui.Elle avait une lampe dans la main et le dévisageait en disant « Par Dieu je suis sûre d’avoir entendu la voix d’Abdullah Ibn ‘Atik. Puis je me dis que j’avais du me tromper et pensai « Comment Ibn ‘Atik peut être dans cette contrée ? » Puis elle se tourna vers lui, regarda son visage et dit « Par le Dieu des Juifs il est mort ! » Je n’avais jamais entendu de mots plus doux que ceux-ci.
Puis il vint vers eux et les informa , et ils portèrent leur compagnon et l’emmenèrent chez le Messager d’Allah et lui dirent qu’ils avaient tué l’ennemi de Dieu.Ils se disputèrent devant lui à propos de qui parmi eux l’avait tué, chacun s’attribuant le mérite.Le Messager demanda à voir leurs épées , il les observa et dit « C’est l’épée d’Abdoullah Ibn Ounays qui l’a tué ; je peux voir des traces de chair dessus »
Hassan Ibn Thabit mentionne le meurtre de Ka’n et Sallam disant :

Seigneur, quelle équipe courageuse tu as rencontrée,
Ô Ibnou’l-Houqayq et Ibnou’l-Ashraf !
Ils vinrent à toi avec des épées tranchantes,
Vifs comme des lions dans leurs fourreaux enchevêtrés,
Jusqu’à ce qu’ils vinrent à toi dans ta demeure,
Et t’ont fait goûté à la mort avec leur épées funestes,
Cherchant la victoire de la religion de leur prophète
Quelconque en soit le prix.
}}

{{Quote|{{citation|title=The History of al-Tabari|trans_title=Ta’rikh al-rusul wa’l-muluk|volume=vol. VII|ISBN=0-88706-344-6|year=1987|publisher=SUNY Press|author=al-Tabari (d. 923)|editor1=W. Montgomery Watt|editor2=M. V. McDonald|url=https://archive.org/details/HistoryAlTabari40Vol/History_Al-Tabari_10_Vol/page/n1805/mode/2up|pages=99-100}} {{citation|title=تاريخ الرسل والملوك|author=أبو جعفر الطبري|url=https://app.turath.io/book/9783|publisher=al-Maktabah al-Shamilah|volume=vol. 2|pages=493-495}}|Le meurtre d’Abou Rafi Le Juif :

Abou Ja’far ( At-Tabari) dit : Cette année , il est annoncé que le meurtre d’Abou Rafi’ eut lieu.La raison de ce meurtre était qu’il avait pris le parti de Ka’b Al-Ashraf contre le Messager de Dieu.Le Messager de Dieu a dit d’envoyer ‘Abd Allah Ibn ‘Atik contre lui en plein milieu du mois de Joumada Al-Akhirah ( qui commençait le 19 Novembre 624).
Selon Haroun Ibn Ishaq Al-Hamdani—Mous’ab Ibn Miqdam—Isra’il—Abou Ishaq—Al Bard’ : Le Messager de Dieu envoya certains des Ansars sous le commandement d’Abd Allah Ibn Ouqbah ou ‘Abd Allah Ibn ‘Atik contre Abou Rafi’ le Juif qui était dans le Hijaz.Abou Rafi’ avait l’habitude d’insulter et de faire du tort au Messager de Dieu.Il vivait dans sa forteresse du Hijaz. Lorsque la fête des musulmans touchait à sa fin, comme le soleil se couchait et que les gens récupéraient leurs troupeaux, ‘Abd Allah Ibn ‘Ouqbah ou ‘Abd Allah Ibn ‘Atik dit aux autres « Restez où vous êtes, et je vais aller amadouer le garde , en espérant qu’il me laisse entrer » Il réussit à pénétrer les lieux et , lorsqu’il était près de la porte, il s’enveloppa dans son manteau tandis qu’il se rassurait.Les autres personnes étaient entrées et le gardien l’appela « Toi là , si tu veux entrer, alors entre , car je vais fermer la porte » « J’entrai « il dit « et je me cachai dans l’enclos d’un âne »
Lorsque tout le monde fut à l’intérieur, l’homme ferma la porte et accrocha les clés sur un piquet en bois.J’allai vers les clés, les pris et ouvris la porte.Abou Rafi’ se tenait en compagnie de ses hôtes en plein souper, et lorsque ses invités quittèrent les lieux je m’approchai de lui.À chaque fois que j’ouvrais une porte , je la refermais derrière moi de l’intérieur, me disant intérieurement « s’ils s’aperçoivent de ma présence, ils ne pourront pas m’atteindre avant que je le tue » Lorsque je fus près de lui, il était dans une pièce sombre avec sa famille.Comme je ne savais pas où il était exactement dans la pièce, je dis « Abou Rafi’ ! » et il répondit « Qui est là ? » je me précipitai vers le son et lui donnai un coup avec mon épaule, mais j’étais dans un état de confusion et je ne touchai rien.Il poussa un cri et je quittai la pièce mais restai à portée de main. Alors je revins et dis « Quel était ce bruit Abou Rafi’ ? » « Mince » dit-il « il y a un homme dans la maison qui m’a frappé avec son épée » alors je le frappai et l’assaillis à plusieurs reprises mais je ne pus pas le tuer, donc je lui enfonçai le bout de mon épée dans l’estomac jusqu’à ce qu’il sortit par son dos.À cet instant , je savais que je l’avais tué, et je rouvris les portes une par une jusqu’à atteindre un escalier.Pensant que j’avais atteint le sol , je posai mon pied mais je tombai et me cassai la jambe à la lueur de la pleine lune.Je bandai ma jambe avec un turban et repris mon chemin.Finalement, me retrouvant assis devant la porte, je me dis « Par Dieu, je ne partirai pas cette nuit tant que je saurais pas si je l’ai tué ou pas »Alors le coq chanta , et le héraut annonçant sa mort se leva au dessus du mur et dit « J’annonce la mort d’Abou Rafi’ , le bienfaiteur des gens du Hijaz » J’allai chez mes compagnons et dis « Délivrance ! Dieu a tué Abou Rafi’ » Puis je me rendis chez Le Prophète et lui communiqua la nouvelle, et il dit « Étends ta jambe ! » Lorsque je l’étendis, il la caressa , et c’était comme si je n’avais jamais eu aucune douleur »
Abou Ja’far (At-Tabari) dit : Concernant Al-Waqidi, il affirme que cette expédition envoyée par le Messager de Dieu contre Abou Rafi’ Sallam Ibn Al Houqayd avait été effectuée au cours de la quatrième année de l’Hégire pendant le mois de Dhoul-Hijjah ( qui commence le 4 May 626) et ceux qui s’y rendirent et le tuèrent étaient Abou Qatada , ‘Abd Allah Ibn ‘Atik, Mas’oud Ibn Sinan, Al-Aswad Ibn Khouza’i et ‘Abd Allah Ibn Ounays.
Selon Ibn Houmayd—Salamah—Ibn Ishaq : Sallam Ibn Abi Al-Houqayq , qui était Abou Rafi’ était l’un de ceux qui avaient rassemblé les coalisés contre le Messager de Dieu.
Al-Aws avait tué Ka’b Ibn Al-Ashraf avant la bataille de Ouhoud en raison de son inimitié envers le Messager de Dieu et pour avoir monté les gens contre ce dernier, ainsi Al-Khazraj demanda la permission au Messager de Dieu de tuer Sallam Ibn Abi Al-Houqayq, qui se trouvait à Khaybar et le Messager de Dieu approuva.
}}

{{Quote|{{citation|title=The History of al-Tabari|trans_title=Ta’rikh al-rusul wa’l-muluk|volume=vol. VII|ISBN=0-88706-344-6|year=1987|publisher=SUNY Press|author=al-Tabari (d. 923)|editor1=W. Montgomery Watt|editor2=M. V. McDonald|url=https://archive.org/details/HistoryAlTabari40Vol/History_Al-Tabari_10_Vol/page/n1805/mode/2up|pages=102-103}} {{citation|title=تاريخ الرسل والملوك|author=أبو جعفر الطبري|url=https://app.turath.io/book/9783|publisher=al-Maktabah al-Shamilah|volume=vol. 2|pages=496-497}}|Lorsque sa femme cria que nous étions ici, l’un d’eux allait lever son épée sur elle ; alors nous nous sommes rappelés l’interdiction du Prophète et il rangea son épée.
<nowiki>Sans quoi , il l’aura découpée au cours de la nuit. » Assez !Assez ! »Nous sortîmes immédiatement.’Abd Allah Ibn ‘Atik avait une mauvaise vue et il tomba dans l’allée des escaliers, se foulant gravement la jambe.Nous l’aidâmes à se lever, l’emmenâmes à une de leurs sources d’eau et y entrâmes.Ils(=nos poursuivants) allumèrent des torches et nous cherchèrent dans chaque coin et recoin , mais à la fin ils abandonnèrent tout espoir de nous trouver et revinrent chez leur maître, se rassemblant autour de lui alors qu’il gisait allongé en train de mourir.Nous nous dîmes » Comment allons nous savoir que l’ennemi de Dieu est mort ? » L’un de nous dît « Je vais aller vérifier pour vous » Il partit et se mélangea à la foule.Il dît plus tard « Je l’ai trouvé avec des gens parmi les Juifs , et avec sa femme, qui tenait une lampe dans sa main et le regardait .Alors elle s’adressa à eux « Par Dieu j’ai reconnu la voix d’Ibn ‘Atik , mais je pense que je me suis trompée et je me suis dit « Comment Ibn ‘Atik peut être sur ces terres ? » Puis elle se tourna vers lui en le regardant et dît « Par le Dieu des Juifs, il est mort »Je n’avais jamais entendu de mots plus satisfaisants, dît notre compagnon.</nowiki>
« Il revint vers nous et nous mis au courant de l’évènement.Nous portâmes notre compagnon blessé, allâmes chez le Messager de Dieu et lui dîmes que nous avions tué l’ennemi de Dieu.Nous étions en désaccord en sa présence à propos du meurtre d’Ibn Abi Al-Houqayq, chacun de nous revendiquant de l’avoir fait.Le Messager de Dieu dît alors « Apportez vos épées « et quand nous lui apportâmes il les regarda et dît « Cette épée d’Abd Allah Ibn Ounays l’a tué.Je peux voir les marques laissées par les os dessus. »
|See Also Ishaq:483}}

===L'assassinat de Ka’b bin Ashraf===

{{Quote|{{Bukhari|3|45|687}}|Jabir Ibn ‘Abdoullah dit : Le Messager d’Allah ( la paix et la bénédiction d’Allah sur lui) a dit « Qui tuera Ka’b Ibn Al-Ashraf car il a offensé Allah et son Messager ? » Muhammad Ibn Maslama (se leva et) dit « Je le tuerai ».Ainsi Muhammad Ibn Maslama alla vers Ka’b et dit « Je veux un prêt d’un ou deux wasqs de graines »( le wasq est unité de mesure du poids ; 1 wasq est égal à 60 sa’.Selon les hanafites , c’est équivalent à 195.69 kg ou 201.72 litres, tandis que d’autres juristes considèrent qu’il est équivalent à 130.32 kg ou 164.88 litres.Le sa’ est la quantité mesurée par quatre fois la contenance des deux mains, d’environ 2.10 livres de la nourriture la plus généralement en usage dans la région où l’on réside, telle que le blé, l’orge, les dattes, le riz , le raisin sec, le fromage etc…).Ka’b dît « Donne moi en garantie tes femmes » Muhammad Ibn Maslama dît « Comment pouvons-nous donner nos femmes en garantie, alors que tu es le plus beau des hommes parmi les Arabes ? » Il dît « Alors donne moi tes fils en garantie ».Muhammad dît « Comment pouvons-nous donner nos fils en garantie , vu que les gens vont les exploiter car ils ont été donnés en garantie pour un ou deux wasqs de graines ?C’est une honte pour nous.Mais nous te donnerons nos armes en garantie »Alors Muhammad Ibn Maslama lui fît la promesse qu’il irait vers lui la prochaine fois.Ils (Muhammad Ibn Maslama et ses compagnons) vinrent à lui comme promis et l’assassinèrent.Ensuite ils se rendirent chez Le Prophète ( la paix et la bénédiction d’Allah soient sur lui ) et l’en informèrent.}}

{{Quote|{{Bukhari|4|52|270}}|Jabir Ibn ‘Abdoullah a dit : Le Prophète dît « Qui est prêt à tuer Ka’b ibn Al-Ashraf , celui qui a offensé Allah et Son Messager ? » Muhammad Ibn Maslama dît « Ô Messager d’Allah !! Souhaites-tu que je le tue ? » Il acquiesça. Alors Muhammad Ibn Maslama se rendit chez lui (c’est-à-dire Ka’b) et dît « Cette personne (c’est-à-dire Le Prophète) nous a confié une mission et nous a demandé l’aumône. » Ka’b répondît « Par Allah, vous en aurez marre de lui » Muhammad lui répondît « Nous l’avons suivi, donc nous n’aimons pas l’abandonner jusqu’à ce que voyions le terme de cette affaire » Muhammad Ibn Maslama continua à parler de cette façon jusqu’à ce qu’il eut la possibilité de le tuer. }}

{{Quote|{{Bukhari|4|52|271}}|Jabir a dit : Le Prophète a dit « Qui est prêt à tuer Ka’b Ibn Ashraf( c’est-à-dire un Juif) » Muhammad Ibn Maslama répondît « Aimerais-tu que je le tue ? » Le Prophète acquiesça.Muhammad ibn Maslama dît « Alors autorise moi à dire ce que je veux » Le Prophète répliqua « Je t’autorise ».
}}

{{Quote|{{Bukhari|5|59|369}}|Jabir Ibn Abdoullah dit : Le Messager d’Allah a dit « Qui est volontaire pour tuer Ka’b Ibn Al-Ashraf , qui a insulté Allah et son Messager ? »Sur ce Muhammad Ibn Maslama se leva en disant « Ô Messager d’Allah ! Voudrais-tu que je le tue ? » Le Prophète dît « Oui » Muhammad ibn Maslama dît « Alors autorise moi à dire une (fausse) chose ( c’est-à-dire pour tromper Ka’b).Le Prophète dît , « Tu peux le dire » Alors Muhammad Ibn Maslama se rendit chez Ka’b et dît « Cet homme (c’est-à-dire Muhammad) nous demande une Sadaqa (c’est-à-dire la Zakat ) , et il nous a causé des problèmes, et je suis venu pour t’emprunter quelque chose ».Sur ce Ka’b dît « Par Allah, tu en auras marre de lui !! » Muhammad Ibn Maslama dît » Maintenant que nous l’avons suivi , nous ne voulons pas le quitter à moins et jusqu’à ce que nous voyons comment sera sa fin.Maintenant nous voulons que tu nous prêtes une ou deux portions de viande de chameau ». (Il existe certaines différences entre les rapporteurs du récit concernant un ou deux portions de viande de chameau) Ka’b dît « Oui (je vous les prêterai) mais vous devriez me donner quelque chose en garantie. » Muhammad Ibn Maslama et ses compagnons dirent « Que veux-tu ? » Ka’b répondit « Donnez moi vos femmes en garantie » Ils dirent « Comment pouvons-nous te donner nos femmes en garantie alors que tu le plus bel homme parmi les Arabes ? » Ka’b dît « Alors donnez moi vos fils en garantie » , ils dirent « Comment pouvons-nous te donner nos fils en garantie ?Plus tard les gens les exploiteront en disant qu’untel et untel a été donné en garantie contre un morceau de viande de chameau.Cela nous causerait un grand tort, mais nous allons te donner nos armes » Muhammad Ibn Maslama et ses compagnons promirent à Ka’b que Muhammad reviendrait vers lui.Il revint chez Ka’b au cours de la nuit avec le frère adoptif de Ka’b, Abou Na’ila. Ka’b les invita dans sa forteresse , et il alla les accueillir.Sa femme lui demanda « Où vas-tu par cette heure de la nuit ? » Ka’b répondit « Muhammad Ibn Maslama et son frère adoptif viennent d’arriver » Sa femme dît « J’entends une voix comme s’il était accompagné de sang prêt à couler.Ka’b dît « Il s’agit uniquement de mon frère Muhammad Ibn Maslama et mon frère adoptif Abou Na’ila. Un homme généreux se doit de répondre à un appel la nuit même s’il s’agit d’une invitation à être tué ».Muhammad Ibn Maslama vint avec deux hommes.(Certains rapporteurs du récit mentionnent les personnes comme étant ‘Abou Ibn Jadr Al Harith Ibn Aous et Abbad Ibn Bishr).Alors Muhammad Ibn Maslama vint accompagné de deux hommes , et leur donna l’ordre suivant « Lorsque Ka’b viendra, je lui toucherai et lui sentirai les cheveux , et lorsque vous verrez que j’aurai saisi sa tête, emparez-vous de lui.Je vous laisserai sentir sa tête. » Ka’b Ibn Al-Ashraf vint vers eux , emmitouflé dans ses vêtements et diffusant du parfum.Muhammad Ibn Maslama dît « Je n’ai jamais senti meilleure fragrance que celle-ci.Ka’b répondit « J’ai les meilleurs femmes Arabes qui savent comment utiliser le parfum de haute qualité » Muhammad Ibn Maslama demanda à Ka’b « M’autoriseras-tu à sentir tes cheveux ? « Ka’b dît « Oui ».Muhammad les sentit et les fit sentir à ses compagnons également.Alors il demanda encore à Ka’b « Me laisseras-tu (sentir ta tête) ? » Ka’b dît « Oui » .Alors Muhammad le saisît fortement, et dît (à ses compagnons) « Saisissez-le ! » Ainsi ils le tuèrent et retournèrent chez Le Prophète et l’en informèrent. (Abou Rafi’) fut tué après Ka’b Ibn Al-Ashraf »}}

{{Quote|{{Muslim|19|4436}}|Il a été raconté, sous l’autorité de Jabir que le Messager d’Allah (la paix et la bénédiction soient sur lui ) a dit : « Qui tuera Ka’b Ibn Ashraf ? Il a dit du mal d’Allah l’Exalté, et de son Messager ».Muhammad Ibn Maslama dît « Messager d’Allah , souhaites-tu que je le tue ? » Il dît « Oui » Il dît »Permets moi de prononcer des mots qui me plaisent « Il dît « Dis ce que tu veux » Ainsi Muhammad Ibn Maslama se rendit chez Ka’b et lui parla, faisant allusion à leur ancienne amitié et dît « Cet homme (en faisant allusion au Prophète) a décidé de récolter des aumônes chez nous et nous a fait supporter une dure épreuve.Lorsqu’il entendit cela , Ka’b dît « Par Allah vous rencontrerez encore plus de problèmes chez lui ».Muhammad Ibn Maslama dît « Sans aucun doute , nous sommes devenus ses partisans et nous ne voulons pas l’abandonner jusqu’à ce que nous voyions quelle tournure son cas prendra.Je souhaite que vous m’accordiez un prêt. » Il dît « Que donnerez vous en garantie ? » Il dît « Que veux-tu ? » Il répondit « Donnez moi vos femmes » Il lui répondit « Tu es le plus beau des Arabes ; allons-nous vraiment te donner nos femmes en garantie ? » Il dît « Donnez moi vos enfants en garantie « Il dît « L’un de nos fils pourrait abuser de nous en justifiant que nous avons été donné en garantie pour deux wasqs de dattes, mais nous pouvons donner nos armes en garantie. » Il dît : « Très bien « Ensuite Muhammad Ibn Maslama promît qu’il irait le voir avec Harith, Abou ‘Abd Ibn Jabr and Abbad Ibn Bishr. Puis ils vinrent et l’appelèrent pendant la nuit.Il vint les voir. Soufyan dît que tous les rapporteurs du récit sauf ‘Amr ont déclaré que sa femme a dit « J’entends une voix qui semble comme la voix d’un meurtrier »Il dît « C’est seulement Muhammad Ibn Maslama et son frère adoptif, Abou Na’ila.
Lorsqu’un gentilhomme est appelé au cours de la nuit, même si c’est pour être transpercé avec une lance, il se doit de répondre à l’appel.
Muhammad dît à ses compagnons » Lorsqu’il se baissera , je passerai mes mains en direction de sa tête et quand je le saisirai subitement , vous devrez exécuter votre devoir ».Donc lorsqu‘il s’abaissa et que l’autre tint son manteau sous son bras, ils lui dirent « Nous sentons une très belle odeur émanant de toi » Il dît « Oui, j’ai avec moi une maîtresse qui est la plus aguerrie en fragrance parmi les femmes d’Arabie » Il dît « Permets moi de sentir( l’odeur de ses cheveux ) » Il dît « Oui vous pouvez sentir » .Alors il l’attrapa et sentit ses cheveux. Ensuite il dît « Permets moi de le sentir à nouveau » Puis il saisit subitement sa tête et dît à ses compagnons « Faites votre travail » et ils le tuèrent. }}

{{Quote|{{citation|title=The Life of Muhammad|trans_title=Sirat Rasul Allah|ISBN=0-19-636033-1|year=1955|publisher=Oxford UP|author1=Ibn Ishaq (d. 768)|author2=Ibn Hisham (d. 833)|editor=A. Guillaume|url=https://archive.org/details/GuillaumeATheLifeOfMuhammad/page/n1/mode/2up|pages=368-369}} {{citation|title=سيرة ابن هشام ت السقا|author1=ابن إسحاق|author2=ابن هشام|url=https://app.turath.io/book/23833|publisher=al-Maktabah al-Shamilah|volume=vol. 2|pages=57-58}}|Ka’b Ibn Malik a dit :
Ils ont laissé Ka’b prostré là,
(Après sa chute Al-Nadir a été transporté)
Épée en main nous l’avons découpé
Sur ordre de Muhammad lorsqu’il envoya secrètement la nuit,
Le frère de Ka’b aller chez Ka’b.
Il le séduisit et l’abattit par tromperie
Mahmoud était digne de confiance, chauve.

Hassan Ibn Thabit, mentionnant le meurtre de Ka’b et de Sallam Ibn Abou’l Houqayq dît :

Quelle belle équipe tu rencontras Ô Ibnou’l Houqayq,
Et toi aussi Ibnou’l-Ashraf,
Voyageant de nuit avec leur épées
Chauves comme des lions dans leur antre de la jungle
Jusqu’à ce qu’ils vinrent chez toi dans tes quartiers
Et te firent goûter la mort avec leurs épées funestes
Cherchant la victoire pour la religion de leur prophète
Considérant leurs vies et richesse comme négligeables.
}}

{{Quote|{{Tabari|7|p. 97}}{{citation|title=The History of al-Tabari|trans_title=Ta’rikh al-rusul wa’l-muluk|volume=vol. VII|ISBN=0-88706-344-6|year=1987|publisher=SUNY Press|author=al-Tabari (d. 923)|editor1=W. Montgomery Watt|editor2=M. V. McDonald|url=https://archive.org/details/HistoryAlTabari40Vol/History_Al-Tabari_10_Vol/page/n1805/mode/2up|page=97}} {{citation|title=تاريخ الرسل والملوك|author=أبو جعفر الطبري|url=https://app.turath.io/book/9783|publisher=al-Maktabah al-Shamilah|volume=vol. 2|page=491}} See Also Ishaq 368|Nous l’avons soulevé [ Ka’b , ayant été tué ] et l’avons emporté chez le Messager de Dieu à la tombée de la nuit.Il était en train de prier , alors nous l’avons salué et il vint nous voir.Nous lui dîmes que l’ennemi de Dieu avait été tué, il cracha sur la blessure de notre compagnon et nous retournâmes auprès de nos familles respectives.Le matin suivant , les Juifs étaient effrayés suite à notre attaque de l’ennemi de Dieu et il n’y avait pas un seul Juif là bas qui ne craignait pas pour sa vie.
}}

{{Quote|{{citation|title=The Life of Muhammad|trans_title=Sirat Rasul Allah|ISBN=0-19-636033-1|year=1955|publisher=Oxford UP|author1=Ibn Ishaq (d. 768)|author2=Ibn Hisham (d. 833)|editor=A. Guillaume|url=https://archive.org/details/GuillaumeATheLifeOfMuhammad/page/n1/mode/2up|pages=364-368}} {{citation|title=سيرة ابن هشام ت السقا|author1=ابن إسحاق|author2=ابن هشام|url=https://app.turath.io/book/23833|publisher=al-Maktabah al-Shamilah|volume=vol. 2|pages=51-56}}|Le meurtre de Ka’b Ibn Al-Ashraf :
Après la défaite des Qouraysh lors de la bataille de Badr , le Messager avait envoyé Zayd Ibn Haritha vers les quartiers inférieurs et ‘Abdoullah Ibn Rawaha vers les hauts quartiers , pour communiquer aux musulmans de Médine la victoire de Dieu et que les polythéistes avaient été tués. ‘Abdoullah Ibn al Moughith Ibn Abou Bourda Az-Zafari et ‘Abdoullah Ibn Abou Bakr Ibn Muhammad Ibn ‘Amr Ibn Hazm et ‘Asim Ibn ‘Oumar Ibn Qatada et Salih Ibn Abou Oumama Ibn Sahl me donnèrent chacun une partie de l’histoire suivante :
Ka’b Ibn Al-Ashraf qui était un des membres des Tayyi’ de la sous branche des Bani Nabhan, dont la mère était membre de la tribu des Bani An-Nadir, lorsqu’il entendit les nouvelles , il dît « Est-ce vrai ? Est-ce que Muhammad a vraiment tué ceux que ces deux hommes mentionnent ? » (C’est-à-dire Zayd et ‘Abdoullah Ibn Rawaha ).Ce sont les nobles des Arabes et des hommes de rang royal ; Par Dieu , si Muhammad a fait massacrer ces gens « ils valent mieux morts plutôt que vivants ».
Lorsque l’ennemi de Dieu eut la certitude que la nouvelle était vraie , il quitta la ville et alla à La Mecque pour rester avec Al-Mouttalib Ibn Abou Wada’a Ibn Doubayra Ash-Sahmi , qui était marié à ‘Atika bint Abou’l-‘Is Ibn Oumayya Ibn ‘Abdou Shams Ibn ‘Abdou Manaf. Elle l’emmena et le divertit avec hospitalité.Il commença à invectiver le Messager d’Allah et à réciter des vers dans lesquels il se lamentait des Qouraysh qui avaient été jetés dans le puit après avoir été massacrés pendant la bataille de Badr.Il récitait de la poésie.
Ensuite il composa des vers galants d’une nature insultante sur les femmes musulmanes.Le Messager d’Allah dit (selon ce que ‘Abdoullah Ibn Al Moughith Ibn Abou Bourda me dit) « Qui me débarrassera d’Ibnou’l Ashraf ? »Muhammad Ibn Maslama, frère des Bani Abdou’l Ashhal , dît « Je vais m’occuper de lui pour toi, Ô Messager de Dieu , je vais le tuer »
Il dît « Fais ainsi si tu en es capable » Ainsi Muhammad Ibn Maslama y retourna et attendit pendant trois jours sans manger ni boire, sauf ce qui lui était absolument nécéssaire.Lorsque le Messager en fut informé , il le fit venir et lui demanda pour quelle raison il avait cessé de boire et de manger.Il répondit qu’il lui avait donné une garantie et qu’il ne savait pas s’il serait capable de l’honorer.Le messager d’Allah dît « Tout ce qui t’incombe est que tu dois essayer » Il dît « Ô Messager d’Allah , Nous aurons à dire des mensonges » Il répondit « Dis ce que tu veux, car tu es dispensé de dire la vérité dans cette affaire » Ce sur quoi lui et Silkan Ibn Salama Ibn Waqsh qui était Abou Na’ila , l’un des Bani ‘Abdoul-Ashhal, frère adoptif de Ka’b , et ‘Abbad Ibn Bishr Ibn Waqsh , et Al-Harith Ibn Aous Ibn Mou’adh des Bani ‘Abdoul-Ashhal et Abou ‘Abs Ibn Jabr des Bani Haritha avaient conspiré ensemble et envoyé Silkan chez l’ennemi de Dieu , Ka’b Ibn Ashraf , avant qu’ils se rendirent chez lui.
Il lui parla pendant un moment et ils se récitèrent mutuellement de la poésie, car Silkan aimait la poésie. Alors il dît « Ô Ibn Ashraf, je suis venu te voir à propos d’un sujet dont je veux te parler et à propos duquel je souhaite que tu gardes le secret » « Très bien « répondit-il.Il poursuivit «L’arrivée de cet homme est une grande épreuve pour nous.Cela a provoqué l’hostilité des Arabes et ils sont en train de se liguer contre nous.Les routes sont devenues infranchissables si bien que nos familles sont dans le besoin et souffrent de la privation, et nous et nos familles sont en grande détresse » Ka’b répondit « Par Allah , je persiste Ô Ibn Salama , que les choses dont je t’avertis vont se produire » Silkan lui dît « Je veux que tu nous vendes de la nourriture et nous te donnerons une garantie de sécurité et tu feras des affaires fructueuses dans ce domaine » Il répondit « Est-ce que tu me donneras tes fils comme garantie?» Il dît « Tu nous insultes.J’ai des amis qui partagent mon opinion et je vais les amener chez toi de sorte que tu pourras faire des affaires avec eux et agir généreusement, et nous te donnerons assez d’armes comme garantie solide. » Le but de Silkan était qu’il ne fasse pas attention à la vue d’armes lorsqu’ils les leurs apporteraient. Ka’b répondit « Les armes sont une bonne garantie » Ce sur quoi Silkan retourna chez ses compagnons, leur raconta ce qui s’était passé, et leur donna l’ordre de prendre leurs armes.Ensuite ils s’en allèrent, se réunirent et rendirent visite au Messager d’Allah.

Thaur Ibn Zayd , d’Ikrima , d’Ibn ‘Abbas me dît que le Messager marchait avec eux depuis Baqi’oul-Gharqad.Puis il les envoya en disant « Allez-y au nom de Dieu ; Dieu les aide » Ceci étant dit , il retourna dans sa maison.À présent c’était une nuit de pleine lune et ils reprirent leur route jusqu’à atteindre son château, et Abou Na’ila l’appela à voix haute.Il venait juste de se marier , et il s’était mis sous sa couverture, et sa femme en avait pris le bout et dît « Tu es en guerre, et ceux qui sont en guerre ne sortent pas à cette heure » Il répondit « C’est Abou Na’ila .S’il m’avait trouvé en train de dormir qu’il ne m’aurait pas réveillé » Elle lui répondit « Par Dieu , je peux sentir le mal dans sa voix » Ka’b répondit « Même si l’appel était pour recevoir un coup de poignard un homme courageux se doit d’y répondre ».
Puis il descendit et leur parla pendant un moment, tandis qu’ils discutaient avec lui.
Ensuite Abou Na’ila dît « Nous accompagnerais-tu pour une promenade chez Shi’b Al-‘Ajouz, si bien que nous pourrions parler le reste de la nuit ? » , « Si vous voulez » leur répondit-il, donc ils sortirent pour marcher ensemble ; et après un instant Abou Na’ila passa sa main dans ses cheveux.Ensuite il sentit sa main et dît « Je n’ai jamais senti quelque chose d’aussi bon » Ils marchèrent davantage et il fît la même chose au point où Ka’b ne suspecta rien de mauvais.Ensuite après un silence il le fit une troisième fois , et poussa un cri « Châtiez l’ennemi de Dieu !! « Ainsi ils le frappèrent, et leurs épées s’affrontèrent au dessus de lui sans effet.Muhammad Ibn Maslama dît « Je me souvins de ma dague lorsque j’ai vu que nos épées étaient inutiles et je l’ai saisi.Pendant ce temps l’ennemi de Dieu avait fait tellement de bruit que chaque forteresse autour de nous montrait des lumières.Je l’enfonçai dans la partie inférieure de son corps, puis je l’abaissai jusqu’à atteindre ses parties intimes, et l’ennemi de Dieu tomba au sol.
Al-Harith avait été blessé , soit à la tête soit au pied, l’une de nos épées l’avait touché. Nous nous quittâmes les lieux ,passant devant les Bani Oumayaa Ibn Zayd et ensuite les Bani Qourayza et Bou’ath jusqu’à ce que nous nous rendîmes chez les Harra de Al ‘Ourayd.Notre ami Al-Harith traînait derrière , affaibli par la perte de sang ,donc nous l’attendîmes pendant un moment jusqu’à ce qu’il monta, suivant nos pas.Nous le portâmes et l’amenâmes vers le Messager d’Allah à la fin de la nuit.Nous le saluâmes alors qu’il était en train de prier , et il vint nous voir , et nous l’informâmes que nous avions tué l’ennemi de Dieu.Il cracha sur les blessures de notre camarade et nous retournâmes auprès de nos familles respectives.Notre assaut sur l’ennemi de Dieu jeta la terreur parmi les Juifs , et il n’y eut pas de Juif à Médine qui ne craignit pas pour sa vie. »
}}

{{Quote|Ibn Sa'd, Vol. 2, P. 35-37|La cause du meurtre de Ka'b bin Ashraf était qu'il était un poète qui avait l'habitude de composer des poèmes satiriques contre Le Prophète, La bénédiction d'Allah soit sur lui, et ses compagnons, et montait régulièrement les polythéistes contre eux , et les offensaient....Ainsi il lui fît couper la tête et l'emmena avec eux. Lorsqu'ils atteignirent Baqi' al-Gharqad, ils firent le Takbir(Allah est Le Plus Grand). L'apôtre d'Allah, qu'Allah le bénisse, passa sa nuit en prières. Lorsqu'ils entendirent le Takbir (Allah est Le Plus Grand) ils le prononcèrent aussi. Le Prophète comprit alors qu'ils l'avait tué.Lorsqu'ils se rendirent auprès du messager d'Allah,qu'Allah le bénisse ; il dît : Soyez chanceux Ils répondirent: Toi aussi ! Ô Apôtre d'Allah!!. Ils jetèrent sa tête devant lui. Il(Le Prophète) loua Allah pour ce meurtre.
}}

===La tentative d'assassinat d'Abu Sufyan===

Abou Soufyan était le commandant des forces mecquoises.

{{Quote|{{Tabari|7|p. 97}}{{citation|title=The History of al-Tabari|trans_title=Ta’rikh al-rusul wa’l-muluk|volume=vol. VII|ISBN=0-88706-344-6|year=1987|publisher=SUNY Press|author=al-Tabari (d. 923)|editor1=W. Montgomery Watt|editor2=M. V. McDonald|url=https://archive.org/details/HistoryAlTabari40Vol/History_Al-Tabari_10_Vol/page/n1805/mode/2up|pages=147-150}} {{citation|title=تاريخ الرسل والملوك|author=أبو جعفر الطبري|url=https://app.turath.io/book/9783|publisher=al-Maktabah al-Shamilah|volume=vol. 2|pages=542-545}}|2=La mission de ‘Amr Ibn Oumayyah contre Abou Soufyan :

L’histoire de ‘Amr Ibn Oumayyah al-Damn, lorsqu’il fût envoyé par le Messager d’Allah pour tuer Abou Soufyan Ibn Harb.
Lorsque les hommes que le Prophète avait envoyé à ‘Adal et Al-Qarah furent tués à al-Rji’ et que les nouvelles vinrent au Messager d’Allah, il envoya ‘Amr Ibn Oumayyah al-Damn et un des Ansars à La Mecque, leur ordonnant de tuer Abou Soufyan Ibn Harb.
Selon Ibn Houmayd , d’après Salamah Ibn Al-Fadl, d’après Muhammad Ibn Ishaq, d’après Ja’far Ibn Al-Fal Ibn al-Hasan Ibn ‘Amr Ibn Oumayyah Al-Damri,d’après son père, d’après son grand-père, c’est-à-dire ‘Amr Ibn Oumayyah, le récit est le suivant : Après la mort de Khoubayb et de ses compagnons , le Messager d’Allah m’envoya avec un des Ansars, disant « Rendez-vous chez Abou Soufyan Ibn Harb et tuez le » Mon compagnon et moi prirent la route.J’avais un chameau tandis que lui non, et il avait une faiblesse au pied , donc je le portai sur mon chameau jusqu’à ce que nous atteignîmes la vallée de Ya’jaj. Puis nous attachâmes notre chameau au pied d’un ravin et escaladâmes.Je dis à mon compagnon « Viens avec moi dans la maison d’Abou Soufyan, comme je vais le tuer.Tu montes la garde , et si une patrouille vient ou que quelque chose te met en alerte , retourne au chameau , monte dessus , retourne à Médine, et rends toi auprès du Messager d’Allah et dis lui ce qui s’est passé.Tu peux me laisser à mon sort , car je connais bien le chemin, je suis brave et j’ai des jambes solides ».
Lorsque nous fûmes rentrés à La Mecque j’avais avec moi comme une seconde plume d’aigle ,c’est-à-dire sa dague , qui était prête à tuer quiconque se dresserait devant moi.Mes compagnons me dirent « Commencerions nous par faire le tawaf ( = sept fois la circumambulation autour de la Ka’ba) et prier deux rak’ahs ? » Je lui répondis « Je connais mieux les gens de La Mecque que toi.Lorsqu’il fait nuit, ils aspergent leurs jardins avec de l’eau et s’y assoient ; et je suis plus connu ici que le loup blanc «
Mais il continua de m’enquiquiner jusqu’à ce que nous nous rendîmes à la Ka’ba, fîmes le tawaf, et priâmes deux rak’ahs. Lorsque nous sortîmes nous passâmes devant un groupe d’hommes assis ensemble, et l’un d’eux me reconnut et m’interpella du plus fort de sa voix « C’est ‘Amr Ibn Oumayyah ! » Les Mecquois se précipitèrent sur nous, disant « Par Allah, ‘Amr Ibn Oumayyah n’est pas venu ici dans un but bienveillant ! Par le Dieu par lequel nous jurons, il n’est jamais venu ici sauf dans des desseins malveillants ! » (‘Amr était un coupe-jarret et un desperado avant d’accepter l’Islam)
Ils prirent la route à notre poursuite et je lui dis « Allons nous-en !C’est justement ce dont je redoutais ! Nous n’arriverons jamais jusque chez Abou Soufyan , donc sauvons notre peau »
Nous nous enfuîmes à toute vitesse, empruntâmes le chemin des collines, et nous cachâmes dans une grotte, où nous passâmes la nuit. De cette façon nous les distançâmes, et ils durent revenir sans nous.Alors que nous entrâmes dans la grotte, je cachai l’entrée avec des pierres, disant à mon compagnon « Attendons jusqu’à ce que les huées et les cris s’évanouissent ; ils vont certainement partir à notre recherche le reste de la nuit et toute la journée de demain jusqu’au soir » J’étais toujours dans la grotte quand , par Dieu ,’Outhman Ibn Malik Ibn ‘Oubayd Allah Al-Taymi apparut chevauchant fièrement son cheval.Il s’approchait de plus en plus jusqu’au point où il atteignit l’entrée de la grotte où nous étions.Je dis à mon compagnon « C’est Ibn Malik.Par Dieu, s’il nous voit, il va informer tout le monde à La Mecque de notre présence ! » Alors je sortis et je le poignardai à la poitrine avec ma dague.Il poussa un cri que tous les Mecquois entendirent et ils vinrent vers lui pendant que je retournai à ma cachette, rentrai à l’intérieur et dis à mon compagnon « Reste où tu es ! » Les Mecquois se précipitèrent en direction du cri, et le trouvèrent à l’article de la mort.Ils lui demandèrent qui l’avait blessé » ‘Amr Ibn Oumayyah « il répondit avant de mourir.Ils n’arrivèrent pas à trouver où nous étions, et dirent simplement « Par Dieu , nous savions qu’il n’était pas venu pacifiquement » La mort de leur compagnon fit obstacle à leur recherche ,car ils l’emportèrent.Nous restâmes dans la grotte pendant deux jours jusqu’à ce que la chasse prit fin et ils se rendirent à Al-Tan’im où la croix de Khoubayb était.Mon compagnon me dît « Devons nous retirer Khoubayb de cette croix ? Où est-il ? » Je dis « Tu le vois par ici » il répondit » Très bien » je dis « mais laisse moi m’en occuper , et reste à bonne distance de moi » La croix était surveillée par un garde , donc je dis à l’Ansar « si tu crains quoi que ce soit, va en direction du chameau , prends le et retourne chez le Messager d’Allah et raconte lui ce qui s’est passé » Je me rendis rapidement à la croix de Khoubayb ,le déliai , et le portai sur mon dos, mais j’avais à peine fait quarante pas qu’ils me surprirent .Aussitôt je le jetai au sol, et je n’oublierai jamais le bruit de son corps lorsqu’il tomba. Ils me coururent après et je pris le chemin en direction de Al-Safra et réussis à les semer.Ils revinrent sur leurs pas, pendant que mon compagnon prit le chemin vers le chameau , le chevaucha et retourna chez le Prophète en lui racontant ce qui nous était arrivé.Je continuai à pied jusqu’à ce que me trouvai au dessus de Ghalil Dajnan.C’est là que je rentrai dans une grotte avec mon arc et mes flèches.Tandis que j’étais à l’intérieur un grand homme borgne de la tribu des Banou Al-Dil Ibn Bakr vint guidant des moutons.Il dît « Qui est là ? » et je répondis « Un des Banou Bakr » Il dît « Je suis des Banou Bakr , je suis un des Banou Al-Dil » Ensuite il s’allongea près de moi , et se mit à fredonner :

Je ne serai pas musulman aussi longtemps que je vivrai
Et je ne croirai pas dans la foi des musulmans.

Je dis « Tu verras bientôt ! » Un peu avant que le bédouin s’endormit et commença à ronfler, je m’approchai de lui et le tuai de la façon la plus effrayante que personne n’ai jamais fait.Je me penchai sur lui, collai le bout de mon arc dans son œil voyant, et l’enfonçai jusqu’à ce qu’il atteignit l’arrière de son coup.Après quoi je pris la fuite comme une bête apeurée et je pris les grands chemins comme un aigle , fuyant pour sauver ma vie.D’abord j’arrivai dans tel et tel village , puis à Rakoubah, et puis à Al-Naqi’.A cet endroit il y avait deux Mecquois que Qouraysh avait envoyés pour espionner comment les choses se déroulaient avec le Messager d’Allah.Je les reconnus et les appelai à se rendre. » Devrions-nous nous rendre auprès de toi ? » Qu’ils dirent ; alors je décochai une flèche sur l’un d’eux et le tua, et ensuite j’appelai l’autre à se rendre.Il obtempéra et je l’attachai et l’emmenai chez le Messager d’Allah.

Selon Houmayd , d’après Salamah , d’après Ibn Ishaq , d’après Soulayman Ibn Wardan , d’après son père, d’après ‘Amr Ibn Oumayyah : Lorsque je vins à Médine, je passai devant des anciens des Ansars « Par Allah « dirent-ils « c’est ‘Amr Ibn Oumayyah ! » Des garçons entendirent ce qu’ils disaient et se précipitèrent chez le Messager d’Allah pour lui dire.J’avais attaché les mains de mes prisonniers ensembles avec la corde de mon arc, et le Messager d’Allah le regarda et se mit à rire au point où on pouvait voir ses dents du fonds. Ensuite il me posa des questions et je lui dis ce qui s’était passé. » Bon travail » qu’il dît et il pria pour ma bénédiction.}}

{{Quote|{{Tabari|7|p. 97}}{{citation|title=The History of al-Tabari|trans_title=Ta’rikh al-rusul wa’l-muluk|volume=vol. VII|ISBN=0-88706-344-6|year=1987|publisher=SUNY Press|author=al-Tabari (d. 923)|editor1=W. Montgomery Watt|editor2=M. V. McDonald|url=https://archive.org/details/HistoryAlTabari40Vol/History_Al-Tabari_10_Vol/page/n1805/mode/2up|pages=28-30}} {{citation|title=تاريخ الرسل والملوك|author=أبو جعفر الطبري|url=https://app.turath.io/book/9783|publisher=al-Maktabah al-Shamilah|volume=vol. 2|pages=421-422}} See Also Ishaq:289|2=L’histoire de la Grande Bataille de Badr dans la lettre de ‘Ourwah :

Selon ‘Ali Ibn Nasr Ibn ‘Ali and ‘Abd Al-Warith Ibn ‘Abd As-Samad Ibn ‘Abd Al-Warith, d’après ‘Abd As-Samad Ibn ‘Abd Al-Warith, d’après son père, d’après Aban Al ‘Attar-Hisham Ibn ‘Urwah « ‘Urwah a écrit à ‘Abd Al-Malik Ibn Marwan ce qui suit :
Tu m’as écrit pour me demander à propos d’Abou Soufyan ainsi que les circonstances de son expédition.Abou Soufyan Ibn Harb vint de Syrie avec à sa tête presque soixante dix cavaliers de tous les clans de Qouraysh.Ils avaient fait du commerce en Syrie et ils venaient tous ensemble avec leur argent et leurs marchandises.Le Messager d’Allah et ses compagnons en furent informés.C’était après que le combat eût éclaté entre eux et que des gens furent tués, incluant Ibn Al-Hadrami à Nakhlah et certains parmi les Qouraysh avait été faits prisonniers, incluant l’un des fils d’Al-Moughirah et leur mawla(=tuteur ) Ibn Kaysan.Les responsables étaient ‘Abd Allah Ibn Jahsh et Waqid, les confédérations de l’équipe des ‘Adi Ibn Ka’b, ensemble avec d’autres compagnons du Messager d’Allah que ce dernier avait envoyés avec ‘Abd Allah Ibn Jahsh. Cet incident avait provoqué une situation de guerre entre le Messager d’Allah et les Qorayshites et c’était le début de l’affrontement au cours duquel ils s’infligèrent mutuellement des dommages et des victimes, cela prit place avant qu’Abou Soufyan et ses compagnons eurent pris la route en direction de la Syrie.
Par la suite Abou Soufyan et les cavaliers de Qouraysh qui étaient avec lui revinrent de Syrie, en suivant les routes côtières.Lorsque le Messager d’Allah en fut informé ,il appela tous ses compagnons et leur parla de la richesse qu’ils possédaient et de leur nombre réduit.Les musulmans partirent sans le moindre équipement avec Abou Soufyan et ses cavaliers.Ils ne pensaient pas qu’ils représentaient un butin facile et ne voyaient pas qu’il y aurait une grande bataille lorsqu’ils se rencontreraient.C’est à ce propos que Dieu révéla « Et vous avez désiré que d’autres gens armés fassent partie des vôtres ».
Lorsque Abou Soufyan entendit que les compagnons du Messager d’Allah étaient sur le point de l’intercepter , il envoya aux Qorayshites le message suivant : « Muhammad et ses compagnons vont intercepter notre caravane , donc protégez votre marchandise « Lorsque les Qorayshites entendirent cela , vu que tous les clans de Ka’b Ibn Lou’ayy étaient représentés dans la caravane d’ Abou Soufyan , les gens de La Mecque se précipitèrent vers celle-ci.Les corps des hommes furent tirés des clans compris dans les Banu Ka’b Ibn Lou’ayy mais ne contenaient aucun membre du clan de ‘Amir, sauf pour certains du sous clan de Malik Ibn Hisl. Ni le Messager d’Allah ni ses compagnons n’entendirent quoi que ce soit concernant cette force venue de La Mecque jusqu’à ce que Le Prophète atteignit Badr, qui était sur la route de ces cavaliers de Qoraysh qui avaient pris la route côtière en direction de la Syrie.Abou Soufyan se replia alors de Badr et resta sur la route côtière, car il craignait une embuscade à Badr.}}

===Le meurtre d'Asma' Bint Marwan===

{{Quote|{{citation|title=The Life of Muhammad|trans_title=Sirat Rasul Allah|ISBN=0-19-636033-1|year=1955|publisher=Oxford UP|author1=Ibn Ishaq (d. 768)|author2=Ibn Hisham (d. 833)|editor=A. Guillaume|url=https://archive.org/details/GuillaumeATheLifeOfMuhammad/page/n1/mode/2up|pages=675-676}} {{citation|title=سيرة ابن هشام ت السقا|author1=ابن إسحاق|author2=ابن هشام|url=https://app.turath.io/book/23833|publisher=al-Maktabah al-Shamilah|volume=vol. 2|pages=636-638}}|L’aventure de ‘Oumayr Ibn ‘Adiy pour tuer ‘Asma Bint Marwan.
Elle appartenait aux Banou Oumayya Ibn Zayd.Lorsque Abou ‘Afak fut tué elle montra son mécontentement. D’après ’Abdoullah Ibn Al-Harith Al-Foudayl , d’après son père , il dît qu’elle était mariée à un homme des Banu Khatma appelé Yazid Ibn Zayd.Insultant l’Islam et ses adeptes elle dît :
Je méprise les Banu Malik et les Al-Nabit,
Et les ‘Aouf et les Banu Al-Khazraj.
Vous obéissez à un étranger qui n’est pas des vôtres,
Un qui n’est ni de Mourad ni de Madhhij.
Attendez-vous quelque bien de lui après les meurtres de vos chefs
Comme un affamé attendant le bouillon d’un cuisinier ?
N’y a-t-il pas un fier homme qui l’attaquerait par surprise
Et taira les espoirs de ceux qui attendent quelconque objet de lui ?

Hassan Ibn Thabit lui répondit :
Les Banu Wa’il les Banu Waqif et les Khatma
Sont inférieurs aux Banu Al-Khazraj.
Lorsqu’elle appelait le malheur sur elle-même pendant ses lamentations,
Car la mort est en chemin.
Elle a suscité un homme d’origine glorieuse,
Noble dans ses sorties et ses entrées.
Avant minuit il la fit baigner dans son sang, morte
Et ne lui a fait subir aucune culpabilité.

Lorsque le Messager d’Allah entendit ce qu’elle avait dit, il dît « Qui me débarrassera de la fille de Marwan ? « ‘Umayr Ibn ‘Adiy Al Khatmi qui était avec lui l’entendit et cette même nuit il alla dans sa maison et la tua.Au matin il vint chez le Messager d’Allah et lui dît ce qu’il avait fait et le Messager d’Allah lui dît « Tu as aidé Allah et son Messager Ô ‘Umayr ! » Lorsqu’il demanda s’il aurait à supporter quelque conséquence fâcheuse, le Messager d’Allah dît « Deux boucs ne se cogneront pas mutuellement la tête la concernant » , puis ‘Umayr rentra parmi les siens.
À présent il y avait une grande agitation parmi les Banu Khatma ce jour-ci concernant l’affaire de Bint Marwan.Elle avait cinq fils, et lorsque ‘Umayr se rendit chez eux sur ordre du Messager d’Allah, il dît « J’ai tué Bint Marwan, une des Banu Khatma.Résistez moi si vous le pouvez ; ne me faîtes pas attendre ».C’était le premier jour où l’Islam était devenu puissant parmi les Banu Khatma ; avant cela , ceux qui étaient musulmans se cachaient.Le premier d’entre eux à accepter l’Islam était ‘Umayr Ibn ‘Adiy qui était appelé « Le Lecteur » et ‘Abdoullah Ibn Aous et Khuzayma Ibn Thabit.Le jour suivant que Bint Marwan fut tuée les hommes des Banu Khatma devinrent musulmans parce qu’ils avaient vu la puissance de l’Islam.
}}

{{Quote|Ibn Sa`d, Vol. 2, p. 31|2=Le Bataillon (=Sariyyah) de ‘Umayr Ibn ‘Adi

Alors se forma le bataillon de ‘Umayr Ibn ‘Adi Ibn Kharashah Al-Khatmi contre ‘Asma Bint Marwan, des Banu Umayyah Ibn Zayd, lorsqu’il restait cinq nuits jusqu’au mois de Ramadan, au début du dix neuvième mois depuis l’Hégire du Messager d’Allah.’Asma était la femme de Yazid Ibn Zayd Ibn Hisn Al-Khatmi.Elle avait l’habitude d’insulter l’Islam, d’offenser le Prophète et de monter les gens contre lui.Elle composait des vers.’Umayr Ibn Adi vint vers elle au cours de la nuit et entra dans sa maison.Ses enfants dormaient autour d’elle.Elle était en train d’allaiter l’un d’eux.Il la cherchait avec sa main parce qu’il était aveugle, et sépara l’enfant de la mère.Il enfonça son épée dans sa poitrine jusqu’à ce qu’elle transperça son dos. Ensuite il présida la prière du matin avec Le Prophète à Médine.Le Messager d’Allah lui dît « As-tu massacré la fille de Marwan ? » Il dît « Oui.Y a-t-il quelque chose de plus que je dois faire ? »Il (Muhammad) dît « Non .Deux boucs se frapperont mutuellement à son propos » C’était le premier mot que j’avais entendu du Messager d’Allah.Le Messager d’Allah l’appela ‘Umayr, basir =« Le Voyant »}}

===Le meurtre du Roi du frère de Doumah===

{{Quote|{{citation|title=The History of al-Tabari|trans_title=Ta’rikh al-rusul wa’l-muluk|volume=vol. IX|ISBN=0-88706-691-7|year=1990|publisher=SUNY Press|author=al-Tabari (d. 923)|editor=Ismail K. Poonawala|url=https://archive.org/details/HistoryAlTabari40Vol/History_Al-Tabari_10_Vol/page/n2267/mode/2up|pages=58-59}} {{citation|title=تاريخ الرسل والملوك|author=أبو جعفر الطبري|url=https://app.turath.io/book/9783|publisher=al-Maktabah al-Shamilah|volume=vol. 3|pages=108-109}}|Lorsque le Messager d’Allah atteignit Tabuk, Yuhannagh Ibn Ru’bah, gouverneur d’Aylah, vint à lui, fit un traité avec lui, et lui offra la capitation. Les gens de Jarba’ et Adhruh paièrent aussi la capitation, et le Messager d’Allah écrit un document pour chacun d’entre eux, document qui est toujours en leur possession.
Lorsque le Messager d’Allah convoqua Khalid Ibn Al-Walid et l’envoya chez Ukaydir à Doumah, c’était Ukaydir Ibn ‘Abd Al-Malik , un homme de Kindah qui était un roi de Doumah et un chrétien. Le Messager d’Allah dît à Khalid qu’il le trouverait en train de chasser des vaches sauvages. Khalid Ibn al-Walid avançait à cheval jusqu’à ce qu’il devint perceptible depuis sa forteresse.C’était une nuit d’été, à la lumière de la lune, et Ukaydir était sur le toit de sa terrasse avec sa femme.Les vaches sauvages frottaient la porte du palace avec leurs cornes pendant toute la nuit.Sa femme lui demanda s’il avait déjà vu quelque chose comme cela, il lui répondit « Non en effet ». « Qui le permettrait ? » Il répondit « Personne »Il descendit et appela son cheval, qui était sellé.Un groupe d’hommes de sa famille, parmi eux son frère Hassan, prirent leurs lances de chasse, montèrent sur leurs chevaux et partirent.Sur leur chemin ils rencontrèrent la cavalerie du Messager d’Allah, et Ukaydir fut saisi et son frère Hassan fut tué.Hassan portait une robe soyeuse de brocart tissée avec de l’or en forme de feuilles de dattier.Khalid s’enroula avec et l’envoya chez le Messager d’Allah avant son arrivée.
}}

===L'assassinat de 'Amr Ibn Jihash===

{{Quote|{{citation|title=The Life of Muhammad|trans_title=Sirat Rasul Allah|ISBN=0-19-636033-1|year=1955|publisher=Oxford UP|author1=Ibn Ishaq (d. 768)|author2=Ibn Hisham (d. 833)|editor=A. Guillaume|url=https://archive.org/details/GuillaumeATheLifeOfMuhammad/page/n1/mode/2up|page=438}} {{citation|title=سيرة ابن هشام ت السقا|author1=ابن إسحاق|author2=ابن هشام|url=https://app.turath.io/book/23833|publisher=al-Maktabah al-Shamilah|volume=vol. 2|page=192}}|L’un des membres de la famille de Yamin m’a dit que le Messager d’Allah avait dit à Yamin « As-tu vu la façon dont ton cousin m’a traité et ce qu’il a proposé ? » Ce sur quoi Yamin donna de l’argent à un homme pour tuer ‘Amr Ibn Jihash et il le tua en effet , selon leurs propos.
}}

===L'assassinat de Khalid Ibn Sufyan===

{{Quote|[https://quranx.com/Hadith/AbuDawud/Hasan/Hadith-1244 Abu Dawud 1249] (removed from the USC-MSA edition)|Raconté par ‘Abd Allah Ibn Unais :

Le Messager d’Allah ( la paix et la bénédiction d’Allah soient sur lui) m’envoya chez Khalid Ibn Soufyan Al-Houdhail. C’était en direction de ‘Uranah et ‘Arafat.Il (Le Prophète) dît « Va et tue le.Je le vis lorsque l’heure de la prière de l’après-midi ( salat-oul ‘Asr) eut lieu.Je dis « Je crains que si un combat a lieu entre lui (Khalid Ibn Soufyan) et moi , cela puisse retarder la prière.Je me mis à marcher vers lui pendant que j’étais en train de prier en faisant un signe.Lorsque je m’approchai de lui, il me dît « Qui es-tu ? » Je répondis « Un homme parmi les Arabes ; J’ai appris que tu étais en train de réunir (une armée) pour cet homme (c’est-à-dire Le Prophète) .En conséquence je suis venu vers toi en rapport à ce sujet »Il dît « je suis partisan de cette tâche » J’ai ensuite marché avec lui pendant un long moment ; lorsque je me suis senti à l’aise, je le dominai avec mon épée jusqu’à ce qu’il soit raide mort.}}

{{Quote|{{citation|title=The History of al-Tabari|trans_title=Ta’rikh al-rusul wa’l-muluk|volume=vol. IX|ISBN=0-88706-691-7|year=1990|publisher=SUNY Press|author=al-Tabari (d. 923)|editor=Ismail K. Poonawala|url=https://archive.org/details/HistoryAlTabari40Vol/History_Al-Tabari_10_Vol/page/n2267/mode/2up|pages=121-122}} {{citation|title=تاريخ الرسل والملوك|author=أبو جعفر الطبري|url=https://app.turath.io/book/9783|publisher=al-Maktabah al-Shamilah|volume=vol. 3|pages=156-157}}|bn Humayd, d’après Salamah , d’après Muhammad Ibn Ishaq, d’après Muhammad Ibn Ja’far Ibn Az-Zoubayr, d’après ‘Abdallah Ibn Unays :

Le Messager d’Allah m’a appelé et m’a dit « J’ai appris que Khalid Ibn Soufyan Ibn Noubayb Al-Houdhali est en train de constituer une force armée pour m’attaquer.Il est soit à Nakhlah soit à ‘Uranah , donc rends toi chez lui et tue le »Je répondis « Ô Messager d’Allah décris le moi si bien que je pourrai le reconnaître » Il dît « Lorsque tu le verras il te fera penser à Satan. Un signe (certain) entre lui et toi est que lorsque tu le verras tu sentiras une frémissement » Je sortis ,mis ma main sur ma ceinture, jusqu’à ce que je vins à lui pendant qu’il était dans son palanquin avec des femmes, cherchant un endroit où faire halte au moment de la prière de l’après-midi.Lorsque je le vis , je vis que la description que le Messager d’Allah avait faite correspondait.J’avançai vers lui, mais craignant qu’il y ait une tension entre nous deux qui m’aurait distrait de la prière, donc je priai, faisant des mouvements avec ma tête alors que je marchais vers lui.
Lorsque je fus en face de lui, il demanda qui j’étais et je répondis « Un Arabe qui vient vers toi parce qu’il a entendu parler de toi et que tu réunis une armée contre son ami (c’est-à-dire Muhammad) », Il répondit « Oui, je suis cet homme là »
Je marchai une courte distance vers lui et lorsqu’il fût possible, je le frappai avec mon épée et le tuai.Puis je partis, laissant ses femmes se jeter sur lui.Lorsque je revins chez le Messager d’Allah et que je saluai, il me regarda et demanda « Est-ce que l’objectif est accompli ? » Je répondis » Je l’ai tué » , »Tu as dit la vérité » qu’il répondit .Ensuite il se leva et alla vers sa maison puis me tendit un bâton, en disant « Garde ce bâton avec toi Ô ‘Abdallah Ibn Unays » Lorsque je sortis avec ,les gens me demandèrent quel était ce bâton.Je leur dis que le Messager d’Allah me l’avait donné et m’avait demandé de le garder avec moi.Ils me dirent de retourner le voir et de lui demander la raison à cela.Donc je retournai le voir et lui demandai » Ô Messager d’Allah , pour quelle raison m’as-tu donné ce bâton ? » Il répondit « C’est un signe entre toi et moi pour le jour de la résurrection.Il y aura des hommes à ce moment qui porteront des bâtons attachés à leurs tailles (ce qu’on appelle « Al-Moutakhassiroune ») »
‘Abdallah , attacha en conséquence le bâton à son épée , où il resta avec lui jusqu’à sa mort , lorsqu’il ordonna que ce bâton soit attaché à son corps avec le linceul et enterré avec lui.
}}

===Le meurtre de Khoubaib===

{{Quote|{{Bukhari|4|52|281}}|Rapporté par Abou Houraira :

Le Messager d’Allah envoya une expédition de dix hommes comme espions sous les leadership d’Asim Ibn Thabut Al-Ansari , le grand-père d’Asim Ibn Umar Al-Khattab. Ils prirent la route jusqu’à ce qu’ils atteignirent Hadaa, un endroit entre ‘Usfan et La Mecque, et la nouvelle de leur arrivée vint aux oreilles d’une branche de la tribu de Hudhail appelée Bani Lihyan. Environ deux cents hommes , qui étaient tous des archers, se précipitèrent pour suivre leurs traces jusqu’à ce qu’ils trouvèrent l’endroit où ils avaient mangé des dattes qu’ils avaient emmenées avec eux de Médine.Ils dirent « Ce sont des dattes de Yathrib (c’est-à-dire Médine) » et ils continuèrent à suivre leurs traces lorsque ‘Asim et ses compagnons virent leurs poursuivants , ils montèrent sur une place élevée et les infidèles les encerclèrent. Les infidèles leurs dirent « Descendez et rendez-vous,et nous promettons et vous garantissons que nous ne tuerons aucun d’entre vous » ‘Asim Ibn Thabit , le chef de l’expédition dît « Par Allah ! Je ne descendrai pas sous la protection des infidèles.Ô Allah ! Envoie tes nouvelles au Prophète. Puis les infidèles leurs lancèrent des flèches jusqu’à faire d’Asim et de ses six hommes des martyrs, et trois hommes descendirent en acceptant leur promesse et la convention, et il y avait Khoubaib Al Ansari et Ibn Dathina et un autre homme.Donc, lorsque les infidèles les capturèrent, ils défirent les cordes de leurs arcs et les attachèrent. Lorsque le tiers (des captifs) dît « C’est la première trahison.Par Allah !Je n’irai pas avec toi.Nul doute, notamment les martyrs, ont donné le bon exemple » Ensuite ils le tirèrent et essayèrent de le forcer à les accompagner, mais , comme il refusait , ils le tuèrent.Ils prirent Khoubaib et Ibn Dathina avec eux et les vendirent (comme esclaves) à La Mecque (ainsi que tous ceux qui furent présents) après la bataille de Badr.Khoubaib fut acheté par les fils de Al-Harith Ibn ‘Amir Ibn Naufal Ibn ‘Abd Manaf.C’était Khoubaib qui avait tué Al-Harith Ibn ‘Amir le jour (de la bataille de Badr).Donc Khoubaib resta prisonnier avec ces gens.

Rapporté par Az-Zouhri :
‘Oubaidoullah Ibn ‘Iyyad a dit que la fille d’Al-Harith lui avait dit « Lorsque ces gens se rassemblaient (pour tuer Khoubaib) il m’emprunta un rasoir pour se tailler les poils pubiens et je lui donnai.Puis il prit un de mes fils tandis que je n’étais pas au courant lorsqu’il vint à lui.Je l’ai vu placer mon fils sur ses genoux et le rasoir était dans mes mains.J’étais si effrayé que Khoubaib remarqua l’agitation sur mon visage et dît « Crains-tu que je le tue ?Non je ne ferai jamais ça » Par Allah je n’avais jamais vu un meilleur prisonnier que Khoubaib.Par Allah , un jour je le vis manger une grappe de raisins alors qu’il était enchaîné avec des chaînes en fer, et il n’y avait pas de fruit à cette période à La Mecque »La fille d’Al-Harith avait l’habitude de dire » C’était une aubaine qu’Allah a octroyé à Khoubaib » Lorsqu’ils le firent sortir du sanctuaire de La Mecque pour le tuer en dehors des frontières , Khoubaib leur demanda de le laisser faire deux Rakats ( de prière).Ils l’autorisèrent et il fit deux Rakats et puis dît « Si je n’avais pas craint que tu penserais que j’aie eu peur d’être tué, j’aurais prolongé la prière.Ô Allah, tue les sans exception » (Il récita ensuite un vers poétique) « Je suis un martyr musulman, je suis tranquille en étant tué pour la cause d’Allah, car ma mort est pour le bienfait d’Allah, et si Allah le veut , Il bénira les parts amputées de mon corps déchiqueté » Puis le fils d’Al-Harith le tua.
Donc il s’agissait de Khoubaib qui avait déclenché la tradition pour chaque musulman condamné à mort en captivité, de prier deux Rakats (avant d’être tué).
Allah a exaucé l’invocation d’Asim Ibn Thabit ce même jour au cours duquel il mourut en martyr.Le Prophète informa ses compagnons de cette nouvelle et de ce qu’il leur était arrivé.Plus tard, lorsque certains infidèles de Qouraysh furent informés qu’Asim avait été tué, ils envoyèrent certaines personnes d’aller chercher une partie de son corps (c’est-à-dire sa tête) par laquelle il pouvait être reconnu.(C’était parce que) ‘Asim avait tué l’un de leurs chefs le jour de la bataille Badr. Ainsi, un essaim de guêpes, ressemblant à un nuage ombrageux, fut envoyé pour flotter au dessus d’Asim et le protéger de leur messager et donc ils ne pouvaient rien découper de son corps.
}}

===La torture et le meurtre de Kinanah Ibn al-Rabi Ibn al-Huqayq===

{{Quote|{{citation|title=The History of al-Tabari|trans_title=Ta’rikh al-rusul wa’l-muluk|volume=vol. VIII|ISBN=0-7914-3149-5|year=1997|publisher=SUNY Press|author=al-Tabari (d. 923)|editor=Michael Fishbein|url=https://archive.org/details/HistoryAlTabari40Vol/History_Al-Tabari_10_Vol/page/n2028/mode/2up|pages=122-123}} {{citation|title=تاريخ الرسل والملوك|author=أبو جعفر الطبري|url=https://app.turath.io/book/9783|publisher=al-Maktabah al-Shamilah|volume=vol. 3|page=14}}|Selon Ibn Isliaq :
Kinanah Ibn Ar-Rabi’ Ibn Al Houqayq , qui détenait un trésor de la bande An-Nadir, était envoyé au Messager d’Allah, qui l’avait remis en question ; mais il le renia en sachant qui il était.Puis , le Messager d’Allah reçu un Juif qui lui dît « J’ai vu Kinanah marcher autour de cette ruine chaque matin » Le Messager d’Allah dît à Kinanah « Que dis-tu ? Si nous le trouvons en notre possession, je te tuerai » « Très bien » répondit-il.Le Messager d’Allah commanda que les ruines soient exhumées , de sorte que le trésor en soit extrait.Ensuite il demanda pour ce qui en resta.Kinanah refusa de se rendre ; Ensuite le Messager d’Allah donna des ordres le concernant à Az-Zoubayr Ibn Al-‘Awwam, disant « Torturez le jusqu’à ce que vous lui soutiriez ce qu’il a » Az-Zoubayr continua à faire tournoyer ses braises dans sa poitrine jusqu’à ce que Kinanah rendît presque l’âme ; puis le Messager d’Allah le remit entre les mains de Muhammad Ibn Maslamah , qui l’avait décapité pour venger son frère Mahmoud Ibn Maslamah .
}}

{{Quote|{{citation|title=The Life of Muhammad|trans_title=Sirat Rasul Allah|ISBN=0-19-636033-1|year=1955|publisher=Oxford UP|author1=Ibn Ishaq (d. 768)|author2=Ibn Hisham (d. 833)|editor=A. Guillaume|url=https://archive.org/details/GuillaumeATheLifeOfMuhammad/page/n1/mode/2up|page=515}} {{citation|title=سيرة ابن هشام ت السقا|author1=ابن إسحاق|author2=ابن هشام|url=https://app.turath.io/book/23833|publisher=al-Maktabah al-Shamilah|volume=vol. 2|page=336-337}}|Le reste des affaires de Khaybar :

Kinanah Ibn Ar-Rabi , qui avait le dépôt des trésors des Banu An-Nadir , fut envoyé au Messager d’Allah qui l’interrogea à ce sujet.Il nia savoir où le trésor était.Un Juif vint vers le Messager d’Allah et dît qu’il avait vu Kinanah faire le tour d’une certaine ruine chaque matin tôt.Lorsque le Messager dît à Kinanah « Sais-tu que si nous nous rendons compte que tu l’as , nous te tuerons ? » Il acquiesça.Le messager d’Allah donna l’ordre que les ruines fussent excavées et que certains des trésors fussent trouvés.Lorsqu’il lui demanda à propos du reste il refusa de le fournir, donc le Messager d’Allah ordonna à Az-Zoubayr Ibn Al-‘Awwam « Torturez le jusqu’à ce que vous extrayez ce qu’il a « donc il alluma un feu avec un silex et de l’acier sur sa poitrine jusqu’à ce qu’il soit presque mort.Puis le Messager d’Allah lui livra Muhammad Ibn Maslamah et il lui frappa la tête, comme revanche de son frère Mahmoud.
}}

===Le meurtre de Al-Nadr Bin Al-Harith===

{{Quote|{{citation|title=The Life of Muhammad|trans_title=Sirat Rasul Allah|ISBN=0-19-636033-1|year=1955|publisher=Oxford UP|author1=Ibn Ishaq (d. 768)|author2=Ibn Hisham (d. 833)|editor=A. Guillaume|url=https://archive.org/details/GuillaumeATheLifeOfMuhammad/page/n1/mode/2up|pages=133-134}} {{citation|title=سيرة ابن هشام ت السقا|author1=ابن إسحاق|author2=ابن هشام|url=https://app.turath.io/book/23833|publisher=al-Maktabah al-Shamilah|volume=vol. 1|pages=295-296}}|Si c’était de l’argent qu’il voulait, ils auraient fait de lui l’homme le plus riche de tous ; si c’était l’honneur , il aurait été leur prince , si c’était la royauté ,ils auraient fait de lui un roi ; si c’était un esprit qui l’avait possédé ( ils avaient l’habitude d’appeler l’esprit familier du génie ra’iy), ils auraient mis en œuvre tous les moyens pour trouver un remède pour le soigner.Le Messager d’Allah répondit qu’il n’avait aucune des intentions qui lui avaient prêté.Il ne cherchait pas l’argent, ni l’honneur, ni la royauté, mais que Dieu l’avait envoyé en tant que Messager , et lui avait révélé un livre, et commandé de devenir un annonciateur ainsi qu’un avertisseur.Il leur avait apporté un message de son Seigneur, et donné de bons conseils.
S’ils avaient suivi ses conseils alors ils auraient eu la récompense de ce monde et de l’autre monde ; s’ils l’avaient rejeté, il pourrait seulement endurer patiemment ce problème jusqu’à ce que Dieu décide pour eux, ou bien des mots de cet effet. « Bien, Muhammad » qu’ils dirent , « Si tu n’acceptes aucune de nos propositions, tu es conscient que personne parmi les gens ne manque de terres et d’eau, et vit une vie plus dure que nous ,donc demande à ton Seigneur, qui t’a envoyé, de retirer pour nous ces montagnes qui nous enferment, et d’aplanir ce territoire pour nous, et de les ouvrir en rivières telles que celles de Syrie et d’Iraq, et de ressusciter nos pères pour nous, et de laisser parmi nous ceux qui sont ressuscités comme Qusayy Ibn Kibab, car il était un vrai sage , si bien que nous pourrons leur demander si ce que tu dis est vrai ou faux.S’ils disent que tes propos sont emprunts de vérité, et que tu fais ce que nous t’avons demandé , nous croirons en toi, et nous saurons quelle est ta position auprès de Dieu, et qu’Il t’a envoyé comme un Messager comme tu le prétends » Il répondit qu’il n’avait pas été envoyé à eux dans un tel but.Il leur avait délivré le message de Dieu, et il pouvaient ou bien l’accepter avec le bienfait , ou bien le rejeter et attendre le jugement de Dieu.
Ils dirent que s’il ne faisait pas cela pour eux, qu’il fît quelque chose pour lui-même. Qu’il demande à Dieu d’envoyer un ange avec lui pour confirmer ce qu’il disait et de les contredire ; de construire des jardins et des châteaux, et des trésors d’or et d’argent pour satisfaire ces demandes évidentes.Il était dans les rues comme eux, et il cherchait sa subsistance comme eux.S’il pouvait faire cela, ils reconnaîtraient son mérite et sa position auprès de Dieu, s’il était un messager de Dieu comme il le prétendait. Il répondit qu’il ne le ferait pas, et ne demanderait pas de telles choses, car il n’avait pas été envoyé dans ce but, et il répétait ce qu’il avait dit précédemment.Ils dirent « Alors fait tomber les cieux en morceaux sur nous , vu que tu affirmes que ton Seigneur peut le faire s’Il le désire, car nous ne te croirons pas tant que tu ne le feras pas » Le Messager répondit que cela appartenait à Dieu ; s’Il voulait le faire avec eux Il le ferait.Ils répondirent « Ton Dieu ne savait-il pas que nous nous assiérions avec toi , et que nous poserions ces questions, de sorte qu’Il pourrait venir à toi et t’indiquer comment nous répondre, et dis nous ce qu’Il fera avec nous , si nous n’avons pas reçu ton message ? Nous avons appris l’information que tu as reçu un enseignement de cet homme à Al-Yamama, appelé Ar-Rahman, et par Allah nous ne croirons jamais en Ar-Rahman.Notre décision est prise.Par Allah, nous ne te laisserons pas jusqu’à ce que nous te détruisions ou que tu nous détruises » Certains dirent « Nous adorons les anges , qui sont les filles d’Allah », d’autres dirent « Nous ne croirons pas en toi jusqu’à ce que tu viennes à nous avec Dieu et les anges comme caution » .Lorsqu’ils dirent cela le Messager d’Allah se leva et quitta les lieux.
}}

{{Quote|{{citation|title=The Life of Muhammad|trans_title=Sirat Rasul Allah|ISBN=0-19-636033-1|year=1955|publisher=Oxford UP|author1=Ibn Ishaq (d. 768)|author2=Ibn Hisham (d. 833)|editor=A. Guillaume|url=https://archive.org/details/GuillaumeATheLifeOfMuhammad/page/n1/mode/2up|pages=135-137}} {{citation|title=سيرة ابن هشام ت السقا|author1=ابن إسحاق|author2=ابن هشام|url=https://app.turath.io/book/23833|publisher=al-Maktabah al-Shamilah|volume=vol. 1|pages=300-302}}|2=Lorsque Abou Jahl leur dît cela, An-Nadir Ibn Al-Harith Ibn Kalada Ibn ‘Alqama Ibn Abdou Manaf Ibn Abdou’l-Dar Ibn Qusayy se leva et dît : « Ô Qorayshites , un problème a eu lieu , problème que vous ne pouvez résoudre.Muhammad était un jeune homme des plus appréciés parmi les vôtres , le plus véridique dans ses propos, et le plus fiable ,jusqu’à ce que vous vîtes des cheveux blancs sur ses tempes, et il vous apporta son message, vous dîtes qu’il était un sorcier, mais il ne l’était pas, car nous avons vu de tels gens et leurs crachats et leurs nœuds (=de sorcellerie) ; vous dîtes , un devin, mais nous avons vu de tels gens et leur attitude , et nous avons entendu leurs incantations ; et vous disiez un poète, mais ce n’est pas un poète, car nous avons entendu toutes sortes de poésie ; vous disiez qu’il était possédé, mais il ne l’était pas, car nous avons vu les possédés ,et il ne montre aucun signe tels que les halètements , les murmures et les délires.Ô hommes de Qouraysh, observez vos affaires, car par Dieu, une chose sérieuse vient de vous arriver. » À présent An-Nadr Ibn al-Harith était un des démons de Qouraysh ; il avait pour habitude d’insulter le Messager d’Allah et de lui manifester de l’animosité.Il avait été à Al-Hira et avait appris là bas les contes des rois de Perse, les contes de Rustum et d’Isbandiyar .Lorsque le Messager d’Allah avait tenu une assemblée au cours de laquelle il leur avait rappelé Dieu, et avertit son peuple de ce qui était arrivé aux générations passées en guise de vengeance de Dieu, An-Nadr se leva lorsqu’il s’assit , et dît « Je peux raconter une meilleure histoire que lui , venez à moi » .Puis il commença à leur parler des rois de Perse, Rustum et Isbandiyar, et ils disaient « À quel égard est-ce que Muhammad un meilleur conteur d’histoire ? »

Ibn ‘Abbas selon mon information, avait dit que huit versets du Coran était descendus spécifiquement pour lui, « Lorsque nos versets lui sont lus, il dit que ce sont des contes de fées des anciens » ; et tous ces passages dans le Coran sans lesquels « des contes de fées » sont mentionnés.
Lorsque An-Nadr leur dît cela, ils l’envoyèrent ainsi que ‘Uqba Ibn Abou Mou’ayt chez les rabbins Juifs à Médine et leurs dirent « Demandez leur concernant Muhammad ; décrivez le leur et dites leur ce qu’il dit, car ils sont le premier peuple des écritures et qui ont la connaissance que nous n’avons pas concernant les prophètes » .Ils réalisèrent leurs instructions, et dirent aux rabbins « Vous êtes les gens de la Torah , et nous sommes venus à vous de sorte que vous pouvez nous dire comment traiter avec cet homme de votre tribu ».Les rabbins dirent « Interrogez le sur trois choses que nous vous avons enseignées ; s’il donne la bonne réponse alors c’est un prophète authentique, mais dans le cas contraire, alors cet homme est un escroc, donc faites vous votre propre opinion à son sujet.Demandez lui ce qui est arrivé aux jeunes hommes qui ont disparus dans les générations passées, car ils ont une histoire merveilleuse.Interrogez le à propos du voyageur puissant qui a atteint les confins à la fois de l’Orient et de l’Occident .Interrogez le sur ce qu’est l’esprit.S’il est capable de vous donner la réponse, alors suivez le , car il est un prophète.S’il n’en est pas capable , alors c’est un faussaire et traitez le comme vous le voulez » Les deux hommes retournèrent chez les Qorayshites à la Mecque et leurs dirent qu’ils avaient décidé d’une manière décisive de s’occuper de Muhammad et ils leurs parlèrent des trois questions.

Ils vinrent chez le Messager d’Allah et lui demandèrent de répondre à ces trois questions.Il leur dît « Je vous donnerai la réponse demain » mais il ne dît pas « Si Dieu veut » Puis ils s’en allèrent, et le Messager d’Allah , comme ils indiquèrent , attendît pendant quinze jours sans obtenir une révélation de Dieu à ce sujet, ni Gabriel qui vint à lui, si bien que les gens de la Mecque commencèrent à répandre des commentaires calomnieux, en disant « Muhammad nous a promis une réponse le lendemain, et aujourd’hui nous sommes le quinzième jour et nous sommes restés sans réponse ».Ce retard causa au Messager une grande tristesse, jusqu’à ce que Gabriel lui révéla le chapitre de la Cave , dans lequel il lui reprochait sa tristesse et lui donna les réponses à ces questions , les jeunes, le voyageur puissant, et l’esprit.}}

{{Quote|{{citation|title=The Life of Muhammad|trans_title=Sirat Rasul Allah|ISBN=0-19-636033-1|year=1955|publisher=Oxford UP|author1=Ibn Ishaq (d. 768)|author2=Ibn Hisham (d. 833)|editor=A. Guillaume|url=https://archive.org/details/GuillaumeATheLifeOfMuhammad/page/n1/mode/2up|page=162-163}} {{citation|title=سيرة ابن هشام ت السقا|author1=ابن إسحاق|author2=ابن هشام|url=https://app.turath.io/book/23833|publisher=al-Maktabah al-Shamilah|volume=vol. 1|page=358}}|An-Nadr Ibn Al-Harith Ibn ‘Alqama Ibn Kalada Ibn ‘Abdou Manaf ,à chaque fois que le Messager d’Allah s’asseyait dans une assemblée et invitait les gens à Allah, et qu’il récitait le Coran et avertissait les Qorayshites de ce qui était arrivé aux peuples passés ,ce premier le suivait lorsqu’il se levait et leur parlait concernant Rustum le héros et Isfandiyar et les rois de Perse, disant « Par Allah, Muhammad ne peut pas raconter une meilleure histoire que moi et ses propos ne sont que des vieilles fables qu’il a copiées comme je l’ai fait ».Puis Dieu révéla à son propos « Et ils racontent les histoires des anciens qu’il a recopiées, et ces histoires leurs sont récitées matin et soir.Dis - Celui qui Connaît les secrets des cieux et de la terre l’a envoyé.En vérité Il est Le Miséricordieux, Le Pardonneur ».
Et à ce moment descendit vers lui « Lorsque nos versets lui sont récités il dit, fables des anciens »
Et encore « Malheur à tout pécheur plein de mensonges qui entend des versets de Dieu récités en sa présence.Puis il continue par orgueil comme s’il ne les avait pas entendu, comme s’il était devenu sourd.Annonce lui un châtiment douloureux »
}}

{{Quote|{{citation|title=The Life of Muhammad|trans_title=Sirat Rasul Allah|ISBN=0-19-636033-1|year=1955|publisher=Oxford UP|author1=Ibn Ishaq (d. 768)|author2=Ibn Hisham (d. 833)|editor=A. Guillaume|url=https://archive.org/details/GuillaumeATheLifeOfMuhammad/page/n1/mode/2up|pages=308-309}} {{citation|title=سيرة ابن هشام ت السقا|author1=ابن إسحاق|author2=ابن هشام|url=https://app.turath.io/book/23833|publisher=al-Maktabah al-Shamilah|volume=vol. 1|page=643-644}}|Puis le Messager d’Allah continua son chemin jusqu’à ce qu’il sortit par la passe d’As-Safra , il s’arrêta à la dune entre la passe et An-Naziya appela Sayar à un arbre et divisa le butin que Dieu avait octroyé équitablement aux musulmans.Puis il marcha jusqu’à ce qu’il atteignit Rauha’, lorsque les musulmans le rencontrèrent ils le félicitèrent ainsi que les musulmans à propos de la victoire que Dieu leur avait accordé. Salama Ibn Salama ,’Asim Ibn ‘Umar Ibn Qatada et Yazid Ibn Ruman me dirent « A quel sujet nous félicites-tu ?Par Allah nous avons seulement rencontré des vieilles femmes chauves comme les chameaux sacrificiels qui sont boitillants , et nous les avons massacrés ! » Le Messager d’Allah rît et dît « Mais , mon neveu, ceux-ci était des chefs » Lorsque le Messager d’Allah était à As-Safra, An-Nadr fut tué par ‘Ali, comme un érudit Mecquois me l’avait dit.Lorsqu’il était à ‘Irqou’l Zabya , ‘Ouqba fut tué.Il avait été capturé par ‘Abdoullah Ibn Salima , un des Banu Al-‘Ajlan.

Lorsque le Messager d’Allah lui ordonna d’être tué ,’Ouqba dît « Mais qui va s’occuper de mes enfants,Ô Muhammad ? » « L’enfer » qu’il répondît , et ‘Asim Ibn Thabit Ibn Abou-l Aqlah Al Ansari le tua selon ce que Abou ‘Oubayda Ibn Muhammad Ibn ‘Ammar Ibn Yasir me raconta.Abou Hind, l’affranchi de Farwa Ibn ‘Amr Al-Bayadi rencontra le Messager d’Allah avec une jarre pleine de beurre et de dattes (383).Il était resté derrière Badr mais était présent à toutes les autres batailles et par la suite devint le bras-droit du Messager d’Allah.
Le Messager d’Allah dît « Abou Hind est un des Ansars , marriez-le « et ils le marièrent.
Le Messager d’Allah arriva à Médine un jour avant les prisonniers.
}}

{{Quote|{{citation|title=The Life of Muhammad|trans_title=Sirat Rasul Allah|ISBN=0-19-636033-1|year=1955|publisher=Oxford UP|author1=Ibn Ishaq (d. 768)|author2=Ibn Hisham (d. 833)|editor=A. Guillaume|url=https://archive.org/details/GuillaumeATheLifeOfMuhammad/page/n1/mode/2up|page=312}} {{citation|title=سيرة ابن هشام ت السقا|author1=ابن إسحاق|author2=ابن هشام|url=https://app.turath.io/book/23833|publisher=al-Maktabah al-Shamilah|volume=vol. 1|page=649}}|Puis les Qorayshites envoyèrent leurs prisonniers pour les racheter.}}

{{Quote|{{citation|title=The Life of Muhammad|trans_title=Sirat Rasul Allah|ISBN=0-19-636033-1|year=1955|publisher=Oxford UP|author1=Ibn Ishaq (d. 768)|author2=Ibn Hisham (d. 833)|editor=A. Guillaume|url=https://archive.org/details/GuillaumeATheLifeOfMuhammad/page/n1/mode/2up|page=360}} {{citation|title=سيرة ابن هشام ت السقا|author1=ابن إسحاق|author2=ابن هشام|url=https://app.turath.io/book/23833|publisher=al-Maktabah al-Shamilah|volume=vol. 2|pages=42-43}}|Qoutayla Bint Al-Harith , sœur de An-Nadr Ibn Al-Harith, dît en se plaignant :

Ô Cavalier, je pense que tu as atteint Uthayl
À l’aube de la cinquième nuit si tu es chanceux.
Salue un homme mort là bas de ma part.
Des chameaux rapides t’apportent toujours des nouvelles de ma part.
(Parle de) larmes coulant à profusion ou finissant dans un sanglot.
Est-ce que An-Nadir m’entend lorsque je l’appelle,
Comment un homme mort peut entendre celui qui ne peut pas parler ?
Ô Muhammad, meilleur enfant d’une noble mère,
Dont le seigneur était un noble seigneur,
S’il ne t’avait pas blessé, tu l’aurais épargné.
(Un guerrier épargne souvent malgré la rage et la colère)
Ou tu aurais pu prendre une rançon,
Le prix le plus élevé qui pourrait être payé.
An-Nadr était le plus proche parent que tu as capturé
Avec la meilleure revendication à formuler.
Les épées des fils de son père vinrent à lui.
Bon Dieu , quels liens de parenté ont été brisés !
À bout de forces il fut mis à mort de sang froid,
Un prisonnier ligoté, marchant comme une bête affaiblie.

Le Messager d’Allah quitta Badr à la fin du mois de Ramadan ou pendant le mois de Shawwal.
}}

{{Quote|The Life of Muhammad, Muhammad H. Haykal, pp. 233-234|Mus’ab répondit « Tu avais l’habitude de proférer toutes sortes de propos injurieux contre le Livre de Dieu et contre son Prophète, tu le persécutais ainsi que ses compagnons » An-Nadr dît « Si les Qorayshites avaient fait de toi un captif, je ne les aurais jamais autorisés à te tuer tant que j’étais vivant » ce à quoi Mus’ab répondit « Par Allah je ne te crois pas, je ne suis pas comme toi, l’Islam a endommagé mes relations avec toi » An-Nadr était le prisonnier d’Al Miqdad qui attendait de recevoir une importante rançon de la famille du prisonnier…À ce moment Le Prophète – La Bénédiction d’Allah soit sur lui – dît « Tranchez lui la gorge.Ô Dieu, donne à Al Miqdad une quantité élevée de Ton butin à la place » Ali Ibn Abou Talib exécuta l’ordre du Prophète avec l’épée.Comme une fête eut lieu à Irq Al Zoubayh, Le Prophète ordonna l’exécution d’Ouqbah Ibn Abou Mou’ayt. Lorsque Ouqbah demanda « Qui va s’occuper de mes enfants Ô Muhammad ? » Muhammad répondît « Le feu ».
}}

===La mort d'Ibn Sunayna===

{{Quote|{{Abu Dawud|19|2996}}|Rapporté par Mouhayyisah :

Le Messager d’Allah (La Bénédiction d’Allah soit sur lui) dît :Si vous remportez une victoire sur les hommes parmi les Juifs,tuez les.Ainsi Mouhayyisah sauta sur Shoubaybah, un homme parmi les marchands juifs.Il avait des relations proches avec eux.Et il le tua.À cette époque Houwayyisah (frère de Mouhayyisah) n’avait pas embrassé l’Islam.Il était plus âgé que Mouhayyisah.Lorsqu’il le tua, Houwayyisah, le frappa et dît « Ô ennemi d’Allah , je pure par Allah , que tu as fait une bonne affaire avec ses biens ».
}}

{{Quote|{{citation|title=The Life of Muhammad|trans_title=Sirat Rasul Allah|ISBN=0-19-636033-1|year=1955|publisher=Oxford UP|author1=Ibn Ishaq (d. 768)|author2=Ibn Hisham (d. 833)|editor=A. Guillaume|url=https://archive.org/details/GuillaumeATheLifeOfMuhammad/page/n1/mode/2up|page=369}} {{citation|title=سيرة ابن هشام ت السقا|author1=ابن إسحاق|author2=ابن هشام|url=https://app.turath.io/book/23833|publisher=al-Maktabah al-Shamilah|volume=vol. 2|page=58-59}}|L’affaire de Mouhayyisah et Houwayyisah :

Le Messager d’Allah dît « Tuez tout Juif qui est sous votre autorité » Ce sur quoi Mouhayyisah Ibn Mas’oud sauta sur Ibn Sunayna , un marchand juif avec des femmes avec lesquelles il avait des échanges commerciaux et sociaux , et le tua.Houwayyisah le tua en commençant à le frapper, et en disant « Toi l’ennemi d’Allah , l’as-tu tué alors que tu t’es nourri avec ses richesses ? « Mouhayyisah répondît « Si celui qui m’a ordonné de le tuer m’avait ordonné de te tuer ,je t’aurais tranché la tête » Il dît que c’était le début de l’acceptation de l’Islam par Houwayyisah.L’autre répondît « Par Allah , si Muhammad t’avait ordonnée de me tuer , m’aurais-tu tué ? » Il dît « Oui par Allah, s’il m’avait donné l’ordre de te couper la tête je l’aurais fait » Il s’exclama « Par Allah , une religion qui t’amène à une telle chose est merveilleuse ! » et il devint musulman.
Un client des Banu Haritha m’a raconté une histoire venant de la fille de Mouhayyisah , d’après Mouhayyisah lui-même.
Mouhayyisah composait les vers suivants à ce propos :
Le fils de ma mère me faisait des reproches car ,s’il m’était ordonné de le tuer
Je lui aurais frappé la nuque avec une épée tranchante,
Une lame étincelante après être polie.
Mon estocade ne manque jamais sa cible.
Ça ne m’aurait pas fait plaisir de te tuer de mon propre chef
Bien que nous possédions toute l’Arabie du Nord au Sud.
}}

===Le meurtre d'Umaiya bin Khalaf Abi Safwan===

{{Quote|{{Bukhari|4|56|826}}|2=Rapporté par ‘Abdoullah Ibn Mas’oud :
Sa’d Ibn Mou’adh vint à la Mecque avec l’intention de faire la ‘Oumra , et il resta dans la maison d’Oumaiya Ibn Khalaf Abi Safwan, car Umaiya lui-même avait l’habitude de rester dans la maison de Sa’d lorsqu’il passait par Médine sur sa route vers le Sham. Umaiya dît à Sad « Attendras-tu jusqu’à midi lorsque les gens seront chez eux, puis tu pourras faire le Tawaf (=circumambulation) autour de la Ka’ba ? « Ainsi, alors que Sad faisait le tour de la Ka’ba, Abou Jahl vint et demanda « Qui est celui qui fait actuellement le Tawaf ? » Sad répondît « C’est moi ,Sad » Abou Jahl dît « Fais-tu le tawaf en sécurité bien que tu as donné refuge à Muhammad et à ses compagnons ? « Sad dît « Oui » et ils commencèrent à se quereller .Umaiya dît à Sad « Ne crie pas sur Abi-l-Hakam ( c’est-à-dire Abou Jahl) , car il est le chef de la vallée de la Mecque » Sad dît alors (à Abou Jahl) « Par Allah , si tu m’empêches de faire le tawaf de la Ka’ba, je vais ruiner tes affaires commerciales avec le Sham » Umaiya continua à dire à Sad « Ne lève pas la voix » et il le saisit .Sad devint furieux et dît ( à Umaiya) « Hors de ma vue, car j’ai entendu Muhammad dire qu’il te tuerait » Umaiya dît « Est-ce qu’il me tuera ? » Sad dît « Oui » Umaiya répondît « Par Allah ! Lorsque Muhammad dit quelque chose, il ne ment jamais » Umaiya se rendit chez sa femme et lui dît « Est-ce que tu sais que mon frère de Yathrib (c’est-à-dire Médine) m’a dit » Elle répondit « Qu’a-t-il dit ? » Il répondît « Il revendique avoir entendu de Muhammad demandant qu’il me tuerait » Elle dit « Par Allah ! Muhammad ne ment jamais » Alors, lorsque les infidèles commencèrent à engager la bataille de Badr et déclarèrent la guerre aux musulmans, sa femme lui dît « Ne te rappelles-tu pas ce que ton frère de Yathrib t’a dit ? » Umaiya décida de ne pas y aller mais Abou Jahl lui dît « Vous êtes des nobles de la vallée de la Mecque, donc vous devez nous accompagner pendant un jour ou deux » Il y alla avec eux et Allah le fit tuer.}}

===L'éxecution de `Uqba bin Abi Mu`ayt===

{{Quote|{{citation|title=The Life of Muhammad|trans_title=Sirat Rasul Allah|ISBN=0-19-636033-1|year=1955|publisher=Oxford UP|author1=Ibn Ishaq (d. 768)|author2=Ibn Hisham (d. 833)|editor=A. Guillaume|url=https://archive.org/details/GuillaumeATheLifeOfMuhammad/page/n1/mode/2up|page=308}} {{citation|title=سيرة ابن هشام ت السقا|author1=ابن إسحاق|author2=ابن هشام|url=https://app.turath.io/book/23833|publisher=al-Maktabah al-Shamilah|volume=vol. 1|page=643}} See Also {{Tabari|9|p. 121}}|Lorsque le Messager d’Allah ordonna de le tuer, ‘Uqba lui dît « Mais qui va s’occuper de mes enfants, Ô Muhammad ? » « L’enfer » qu’il lui répondît ,et ‘Asim Ibn Thabit Ibn Abou’l-Aqlah Al Ansari le tua selon ce qu’Abou ‘Ubayda Ibn Muhammad Ibn ‘Ammar Ibn Yasir me dît.}}

{{Quote|{{citation|title=The Life of Muhammad|trans_title=Sirat Rasul Allah|ISBN=0-19-636033-1|year=1955|publisher=Oxford UP|author1=Ibn Ishaq (d. 768)|author2=Ibn Hisham (d. 833)|editor=A. Guillaume|url=https://archive.org/details/GuillaumeATheLifeOfMuhammad/page/n1/mode/2up|page=309}} {{citation|title=سيرة ابن هشام ت السقا|author1=ابن إسحاق|author2=ابن هشام|url=https://app.turath.io/book/23833|publisher=al-Maktabah al-Shamilah|volume=vol. 1|page=645}}|Nubayh Ibn Wahb , le frère des Banu ‘Abdou’l-Dar me dît que le Messager d’Allah divisa les prisonniers parmi ses compagnons et dît « Traitez les bien « À présent Abou ‘Aziz Ibn ‘Umayr Ibn Hashim , le frère de Mous’ab Ibn ‘Umayr , de la même mère et même père, faisait partie des prisonniers et celui-ci dît « Mon frère Mous’ab est passé à côté de moi pendant qu’un des Ansars m’attachait et il dît « Attachez le fermement, car sa mère est une femme riche , peut-être qu’elle te le rachètera » J’étais avec un groupe nombreux des Ansars lorsqu’ils m’amenèrent de la bataille de Badr, et lorsqu’ils mangeaient leurs déjeuners et leurs dîners , ils me donnaient le pain et mangeaient les dattes , en accord avec les ordres que le Messager d’Allah leur avaient donnés nous concernant.Quiconque avait un morceau de pain me le donnait.J’avais honte et je le leur rendis mais ils me le remettaient sans y avoir touché..
}}

===Le meurtre de Yusayr Ibn Rizam===

{{Quote|{{citation|title=The History of al-Tabari|trans_title=Ta’rikh al-rusul wa’l-muluk|volume=vol. IX|ISBN=0-88706-691-7|year=1990|publisher=SUNY Press|author=al-Tabari (d. 923)|editor=Ismail K. Poonawala|url=https://archive.org/details/HistoryAlTabari40Vol/History_Al-Tabari_10_Vol/page/n2267/mode/2up|page=120}} {{citation|title=تاريخ الرسل والملوك|author=أبو جعفر الطبري|url=https://app.turath.io/book/9783|publisher=al-Maktabah al-Shamilah|volume=vol. 3|page=155}}|Il a été rapporté concernant Yusayr Ibn Rizam, le Juif, qu’il réunissait la tribu des Ghatafan pour attaquer le Messager d’Allah, donc ce dernier envoya ‘Abdallah Ibn Rawihah avec un nombre de ses compagnons, parmi lesquels il y avait ‘Abdallih Ibn Unays, un allié des Banu Salamah.Lorsqu’ils vinrent à lui , ils lui parlèrent, lui firent des promesses , le traitèrent gentiment et dirent « Si tu te rends chez le Messager d’Allah il te confiera une mission et t’honorera » Ils continuèrent (à insister auprès de lui ) jusqu’à ce qu’il alla avec eux, accompagné par un groupe de Juifs.’Abdallah Ibn Unays le fit monter sur son chameau et avança derrière lui.Lorsqu’il était à Al-Qargarah, environ six lieues de Khaybar, Yusayr Ibn Rizim regretta d’être allé chez le Messager d’Allah.’Abdallih Ibn Unays comprit ses intentions alors qu’il était sur le point de dégainer son épée, puis il lui sauta dessus et le frappa avec son épée, lui blessant la jambe.Yusayr le frappa avec un bâton ( à la pointe crochue) en bois qui était dans sa main, visant sa tête.Dieu fit que Yusayr fut tué, et chacun des compagnons du Messager d’Allah assaillit ceux des compagnons juifs en voyage et les tuèrent, sauf une personne qui prit la fuite sur sa monture.Lorsque ‘Abdallah Ibn Unays se rendit chez le Messager d’Allah , le Prophète lui cracha à la tête au niveau de sa blessure et cela ne suppura pas ni ne lui fit de mal.
}}

===La torture et le meurtre des huit hommes de 'Ukil===

{{Quote|{{Quran|5|33}}|La punition pour ceux qui déclenchent la guerre contre Allah et Son Messager et combattent pour causer la corruption sur la terre est seulement cela, qu’ils soient assassinés ou crucifiés ou que leur mains et leur pieds opposés soient coupés ou qu’ils soient emprisonnés, ce sera comme une disgrâce pour eux dans ce monde, et dans l’au-delà ils auront un sévère châtiment.}}

{{Quote|{{Bukhari|4|52|261}}|Rapporté par Anas Ibn Malik :

Un groupe de huit hommes issus des tribus de ‘Ukil vint au Prophète et ils trouvaient le climat de Médine inapproprié pour eux.Puis ils dirent « Ô Messager d’Allah ! Donne nous du lait « Le Messager d’Allah dît « Je te suggère que tu rejoignes le troupeau de chameaux » Ainsi ils allèrent burent de l’urine et du lait de chameaux (comme remède) jusqu’à ce qu’ils recouvrirent la santé et reprirent du poids.Puis ils tuèrent le berger et partirent avec les chameaux, et ils devinrent incroyants après avoir été musulmans.Lorsque le Prophète fut informé par un crieur à l’aide, il envoya des hommes à leur poursuite, et avant que le soleil fut à son zénith, ils lui furent amenés, et il leur fit couper les mains et les pieds.Puis il ordonna de chauffer des clous et de leur passer sur les yeux et ils furent abandonnés dans la plaine de Harra (c’est-à-dire une terre parsemée de rochers dans Médine).Ils demandèrent de l’eau et personne ne leur en fournit jusqu’à ce qu’ils moururent ( Abou Qilaba, un sous narrateur dît « Ils commirent un meurtre et un vol et combattirent Allah et son Messager et répandirent le mal sur la terre »)
|See Also {{Bukhari|1|4|234}}, {{Bukhari|5|59|505}}, {{Bukhari|7|71|623}}, {{Bukhari|8|82|794}}, {{Bukhari|8|82|796}}, {{Bukhari|8|82|797}}}}

{{Quote|{{Bukhari|9|83|37}}|Rapporté par Abou Qilaba :

Une fois ‘Umar Ibn ‘Abdoul ‘Aziz s’assit sur son trône dans la cour intérieure de sa maison de sorte que les gens se réunirent devant chez lui.Puis il les autorisait à entrer et dît « Que pensez-vous d’Al Qasama ? » Ils dirent « Nous disons qu’il est légitime de dépendre d’Al Qasama à Qisas, tout comme les califes musulmans précédents géraient les affaires dont Qisas dépendait. » Alors il me dît « Ô Abou Qilaba !Que dis-tu de cela ? » Il me laissa prendre place devant les gens et je dis « Ô commandeur des croyants !Tu as les chefs de l’armée ainsi que les nobles des arabes.Si cinquante d’entre eux témoignent qu’un homme marié a commis des actes sexuels illégaux à Damas, mais qu’ils ne l’ont pas vu(faire ainsi), le lapiderais-tu ? » Il dît « Non » Je dis « Si cinquante d’entre eux témoignait qu’un homme a commis un vol à Hums, lui couperais-tu la main bien qu’ils ne l’aient pas vu ? »Il répondit « Non », je dis « Par Allah, le Messager d’Allah n’a jamais tué personne sauf ceux/celles dans les trois situations suivantes :
1.Une personne qui a tué quelqu’un de façon injustifiée, fut tué ( à Qisas)
2.Une personne mariée qui a commis un acte sexuel illicite.3.Un homme qui a combattu Allah et son Messager et qui a quitté l’Islam et est devenu un apostat. » Alors les gens dirent « Anas Ibn Malik n’a pas rapporté que le Messager d’Allah avait coupé les mains des voleurs, marquer au fer leurs yeux et les a jetés livrés à leur sort sous le soleil du désert ? » Je dis « Je vais te parler du récit d’Anas.Anas a dit « Huit personnes des tribus de ‘Ukl vinrent chez le Messager d’Allah et lui firent allégeance en devenant musulmans.Le climat de Médine ne leur convenait pas, ils devinrent ainsi malades et s’en plaignirent auprès du Messager d’Allah.Il leur dît « Pourquoi ne sortiriez vous pas avec le berger qui garde ces chameaux, boiriez de leur lait et de leur urine (comme remède) ? » Ils dirent « Oui », Ainsi ils sortirent et burent de l’urine et du lait de chameau , et après avoir récupéré, ils tuèrent le berger dont le Messager d’Allah avait parlé et s’enfuirent avec les chameaux.La nouvelle arriva aux oreilles du Messager d’Allah, qui envoya des hommes sur leurs traces et ils furent capturés et amenés au Prophète.Il donna l’ordre de leur couper les mains et les pieds et que leurs yeux soient marqués au fer avec des morceaux de métal fondu, et qu’ils soient jetés sous le soleil jusqu’à ce qu’ils meurent » Je dis « Qu’y a-t-il de pire que ce que ces gens ont fait ? Ils ont quitté l’Islam, commis un meurtre et un vol. »
}}

{{Quote|{{Bukhari|2|24|577}}|Rapporté par Anas: Des membres de la tribu de 'Uraina vinrent à Médine et le climat ne leur convenait pas, alors le Messager d'Allah les autorisa à aller auprès des troupeaux de chameaux (donnés comme Zakat) et de boire leur lait et leur urine (comme remède)mais ils tuèrent le berger et s'enfuirent avec tous les chameaux. Alors le Messager d'Allah envoya des hommes à leur poursuite pour les attraper , et ils furent ramenés, et ils eurent les mains et les pieds coupés et leurs yeux furent crevés avec des morceaux de fer chauffés et ils furent abandonnés dans la zone de Harrah(un endroit rocailleux de Médine) (See Hadith No. 234, Vol. 1)}}

{{Quote|{{Bukhari|8|82|795}}|Rapporté par Anas :
Le Prophète fit couper les mains et les pieds des hommes de la tribu de ‘Uraina et ne fit pas cautériser leur membres qui saignaient jusqu’à ce que ces derniers moururent.
}}

{{Quote|{{Muslim|16|4131}}|Anas rapporta :

Huit hommes de la tribu de ‘Ukl vinrent chez le Messager d’Allah ( la paix soit sur lui ) et lui firent allégeance et devinrent musulmans, mais trouvaient le climat de ce pays incommode pour leur santé et tombèrent malades, et ils s’en plaignirent auprès du Messager d’Allah ( la paix soit sur lui) , alors il leur dît : « Et si vous alliez avec notre berger qui surveille ses chameaux , que vous profitiez de leur lait et de leur urine ? »Ils acceptèrent .Ils prirent la route et burent du lait et de l’urine et recouvrèrent la santé.Puis ils tuèrent le berger et s’enfuirent avec les chameaux.Cette information vint aux oreilles du Messager d’Allah (la paix soit sur lui) et il envoya des hommes à leurs trousses, et ils furent attrapés et amenés devant lui .Il donna l’ordre que leurs mains et leurs pieds soient tranchés et que leurs yeux soient crevés, puis qu’ils soient jetés sous le soleil, jusqu’à ce qu’ils moururent.

Ce hadith a été raconté sous l’autorité d’Ibn As-Sabbah avec une légère variante dans les mots.
|See Also {{Muslim|16|4130}}, {{Muslim|16|4132}}, {{Muslim|16|4133}}}}

{{Quote|{{Abu Dawud|38|4356}}|Rapporté par Abdoullah Ibn Umar :

Certaines personnes volèrent des chameaux du Prophète ( la paix soit sur lui) , s’enfuirent avec et apostasièrent.Ils tuèrent leur berger auquel le Prophète ( la paix soit sur lui) avait confié la garde des chameaux , qui était un croyant.Le Prophète envoya des gens à leur poursuite et ils furent attrapés.Il ordonna que leurs mains et leurs pieds soient coupés, et que leurs yeux soient arrachés.Le verset concernant le combat contre Allah et son Messager ( la paix soit sur lui) fut alors révélé. C’étaient les gens dont Anas Ibn Malik informa Al-Hajjaj lorsqu’il lui demanda.
}}

{{Quote|[https://quranx.com/Hadith/AbuDawud/Hasan/Hadith-4352 Abu Dawud 4365] (removed from the USC-MSA edition)|La tradition mentionnée ci-dessus a aussi été transmise par le narrateur Ayyoub avec une chaîne de transmission différente.Cette version contient : « Ainsi Le Prophète ordonna que des clous soient chauffés et qu’on les aveugla avec, et que leurs mains et leur pieds soient coupés, et qu’ils ne soient pas cautérisés pour arrêter l’afflux sanguin.}}

{{Quote|{{Abu Dawud|38|4357}}|Rapporté par AbouzZinad :

Lorsque le Messager d’Allah (la paix soit sur lui) fit couper (les mains et les pieds) de ceux qui avaient volé les chameaux, et qu’il ordonna que leurs yeux soient crevés avec des clous chauffés, Allah le réprimanda pour cet acte, et Allah l’Exalté, révéla « La punition pour ceux qui font la guerre à Allah et à son Messager et qui combattent et causent la corruption sur la terre est l’exécution ou la crucifixion « }}

===Le massacre des dix Mecquois===

{{Quote|{{citation|title=The History of al-Tabari|trans_title=Ta’rikh al-rusul wa’l-muluk|volume=vol. VIII|ISBN=0-7914-3149-5|year=1997|publisher=SUNY Press|author=al-Tabari (d. 923)|editor=Michael Fishbein|url=https://archive.org/details/HistoryAlTabari40Vol/History_Al-Tabari_10_Vol/page/n2028/mode/2up|page=181}} {{citation|title=تاريخ الرسل والملوك|author=أبو جعفر الطبري|url=https://app.turath.io/book/9783|publisher=al-Maktabah al-Shamilah|volume=vol. 3|page=60}}|Selon Al-Waqidi :

Le Messager d’Allah ordonna que six hommes et quatre femmes fussent tués.Parmi les hommes, [ Al Waqidi] mentionna ceux que Ibn Ishaq nomma.Les femmes qu’il mentionna étaient Hint Bint ‘Outbah Ibn Rabi’ah, qui devint musulman et fit allégeance ; Sarah , la femme affranchie de ‘Amr Ibn Hashim Ibn ‘Abd Al-Muttalib Ibn ‘Abd Manaf, qui fut tué ce jour ; Quraybah, qui fut tué ce jour ; et Fartana qui a vécu jusqu’au califat de ‘Uthman.}}

{{Quote|Ibn Sa`d, Vol. 2, p. 168|Le Messager d’Allah entra [dans la Mecque ] à travers Adhakir, et interdit de se battre.Il ordonna que six hommes et quatre femmes soient tués, ils étaient (1)) Ikrimah Ibn Abi Jahl, (2) Habbar Ibn Al-Aswad , (3) Abd Allah Ibn Sa’d Ibn Abi Sarh , (4) Miqyas Ibn Sababah Al-Laythi, (5) Al-Huwayrith Ibn Nuqaydh, (6) Abd Abbah Ibn Hilal Ibn Khatal Al-Adrami, (7) Hind Bint Utbah ,(8) Sarah , l’affranchie de Amr Ibn Hashim, (9) Fartana and (10) Qaribah.
}}

{{Quote|{{citation|title=The History of al-Tabari|trans_title=Ta’rikh al-rusul wa’l-muluk|volume=vol. VIII|ISBN=0-7914-3149-5|year=1997|publisher=SUNY Press|author=al-Tabari (d. 923)|editor=Michael Fishbein|url=https://archive.org/details/HistoryAlTabari40Vol/History_Al-Tabari_10_Vol/page/n2028/mode/2up|pages=178-179}} {{citation|title=تاريخ الرسل والملوك|author=أبو جعفر الطبري|url=https://app.turath.io/book/9783|publisher=al-Maktabah al-Shamilah|volume=vol. 3|pages=58-59}} See Also Ishaq 550|Selon Ibn Humayd, d’après Salamah, d’après Ibn Ishaq , qui dît :

Lorsque le Messager d’Allah donna l’ordre à ses commandants d’entrer dans la Mecque, il leur confia la tâche de ne tuer personne sauf ceux qui les avaient combattus ; cependant il donna la charge à propos d’un groupe d’hommes qu’il nomma : il ordonna qu’ils soient tués même s’ils étaient trouvés en dessous des rideaux qui recouvraient la Ka’ba. Parmi eux il y avait ‘Abdallah Ibn Sa’d Ibn Abi Sari Ibn Hubayb Ibn Jadhimah Ibn Nasr Ibn Malik Ibn Hisl Ibn ‘Amir Ibn Lu’ayy.
Le Messager d’Allah ordonna qu’il soit tué seulement parce qu’il s’était converti à l’Islam et puis était retourné au polythéisme.Il s’était réfugié auprès de ‘Uthman , qui était son frère adoptif, et ‘Uthman l’avait caché.’Uthman l’emmena plus tard auprès du Messager d’Allah après que les gens de la Mecque s’étaient calmés.Il avait demandé au Messager d’Allah de lui assurer la promesse qu’il serait en sécurité.Le Messager d’Allah était resté silencieux pendant un long moment et ensuite avait acquiescé.Après que ‘Uthman l’avait éloigné, le Messager d’Allah dît à ses compagnons qui étaient autour de lui » Par Allah , je suis resté silencieux de sorte que l’un de vous puisse se saisir de lui et lui couper la tête ! » L’un des Ansars dît «
Pourquoi ne nous as-tu pas donné un signal, Messager d’Allah ? « Il répondit « Un prophète ne tue pas en faisant des signes ».
Aussi parmi eux il y avait ‘Abdallah Ibn Khatal, un membre des Banu Taym Ibn Ghalib.
Puis il retourna au polythéisme.Il était accompagnés de deux chanteuses, Fartana et une autre avec elle.Les deux avaient l’habitude de chanter des chansons satiriques à l’encontre du Messager d’Allah, donc ce dernier ordonna que ces deux-ci soient tuées avec lui.
}}

====L'assassinat de Habbar Ibn Al-Aswad====

Muhammad ordonna l’assassinat de Al-Aswad .Il fut assassiné parce que, comme Muhammad, il revendiquait être un prophète.

{{Quote|{{citation|title=The History of al-Tabari|trans_title=Ta’rikh al-rusul wa’l-muluk|volume=vol. IX|ISBN=0-88706-691-7|year=1990|publisher=SUNY Press|author=al-Tabari (d. 923)|editor=Ismail K. Poonawala|url=https://archive.org/details/HistoryAlTabari40Vol/History_Al-Tabari_10_Vol/page/n2267/mode/2up|page=167}} {{citation|title=تاريخ الرسل والملوك|author=أبو جعفر الطبري|url=https://app.turath.io/book/9783|publisher=al-Maktabah al-Shamilah|volume=vol. 3|page=187}}|‘Ubaydallah Ibn Said [Az-Zuhri], d’après son oncle [Ya’qoub], d’après Sayf[ Ibn ‘Umar], d’après Hisham Ibn Urwah ,d’après son père :

Le Messager d’Allah déclara la guerre contre les faux prophètes en envoyant des messagers.Il envoya un messager à certains des descendants des soldats perses au Yémen ( Al-Abna’) , leur donnant l’ordre de se débarrasser de Al-Aswad par un astucieux artifice.Il ensuite leur commanda de demander l’aide de certaines gens qu’il avait nommé parmi les Banu Tamim et les Qays, passant le message aux derniers d’aider les premiers.Ils dirent comme il leur était demandé.Les moyens de fuir pour ceux qui avaient apostasié étaient entravés, et ils furent attaqués alors qu’ils étaient en infériorité.Puisqu’ils étaient isolés, ils étaient préoccupés par leur propre sort.Al-Aswad fut tué pendant que le Messager d’Allah était encore vivant , un jour ou une nuit avant la mort de ce dernier. Tulaylah , Musaylimah et les leurs furent chassés par les messagers.
}}

====L'assassinat d'Abdullah Ibn Sa`d Ibn Abi Sarh====

{{Quote|{{citation|title=The Life of Muhammad|trans_title=Sirat Rasul Allah|ISBN=0-19-636033-1|year=1955|publisher=Oxford UP|author1=Ibn Ishaq (d. 768)|author2=Ibn Hisham (d. 833)|editor=A. Guillaume|url=https://archive.org/details/GuillaumeATheLifeOfMuhammad/page/n1/mode/2up|page=550}} {{citation|title=سيرة ابن هشام ت السقا|author1=ابن إسحاق|author2=ابن هشام|url=https://app.turath.io/book/23833|publisher=al-Maktabah al-Shamilah|volume=vol. 2|page=409}}|Le Messager d’Allah avait donné l’ordre à ses commandants que lorsqu’ils entreraient à la Mecque , de combattre uniquement ceux qui leur résisteraient , sauf un petit nombre qui seraient tués même s’ils étaient trouvés en dessous des rideaux de la Ka’ba. Parmi eux il y avait ‘Abdallah Ibn Sa’d , le frère des Banu ‘Amir Ibn Lu’ayy. La raison pour laquelle il avait donné l’ordre de le tuer était qu’il s’était converti à l’Islam et avait l’habitude d’écrire la révélation ; puis il avait apostasié et était retourné chez les Qouraysh et s’était réfugié chez ‘Uthman Ibn ‘Affan dont il était le frère adoptif ; Ce dernier l’avait caché jusqu’à ce qu’il l’emmène auprès du Messager d’Allah après que la situation à la Mecque se soit apaisée, et avait demandé qu’il lui accorde l’immunité.
Selon leurs propos le Messager d’Allah était resté silencieux pendant un long moment jusqu’à finalement accepter. Lorsque ‘Uthman l’avait quitté , il avait dit à ses compagnons qui étaient assis autour de lui, « Je suis resté silencieux de sorte que vous puissiez lui sauter dessus et lui trancher la tête ! » L’un des Ansars dît « Mais pourquoi ne nous as-tu pas fait un signe Ô Messager d’Allah ! » Il répondit « Un prophète ne tue pas en pointant du doigt »
}}

{{Quote|Ibn Sa`d, Vol. 2, p. 174|Une personne des Ansars avait fait le serment de tuer Abdallah Ibn Abi Sarh s’il le voyait.
‘Uthman qui était son frère adoptif, vint et intercéda en sa faveur auprès du prophète.L’Ansar attendait le signal du prophète pour le tuer.’Uthman intercéda et Muhammad le laissa partir.Puis le Messager d’Allah dît au Ansar « Pourquoi n’as-tu pas accompli ton serment ? » Il dît « Ô Messager d’Allah ! Ma main était sur la garde de mon épée, attendant ton signal pour le tuer » Le prophète dît que lui faire un signal aurait été une manque de foi « Il ne sied pas au prophète de faire un signe »
}}

====Le meurtre de Sarah et Ikrima Abou Jahl====

{{Quote|{{citation|title=The Life of Muhammad|trans_title=Sirat Rasul Allah|ISBN=0-19-636033-1|year=1955|publisher=Oxford UP|author1=Ibn Ishaq (d. 768)|author2=Ibn Hisham (d. 833)|editor=A. Guillaume|url=https://archive.org/details/GuillaumeATheLifeOfMuhammad/page/n1/mode/2up|pages=550-551}} {{citation|title=سيرة ابن هشام ت السقا|author1=ابن إسحاق|author2=ابن هشام|url=https://app.turath.io/book/23833|publisher=al-Maktabah al-Shamilah|volume=vol. 2|pages=409-411}}|Un autre était ‘Abdullah Ibn Khatal des Banu Taym Ibn Ghalib.
Il s’était converti à l’Islam et le Messager d’Allah l’avait envoyé récolter la taxe des pauvres en compagnie d’un des Ansars.Il y avait avec lui un esclave affranchi qui le servait.(Il était musulman) Lorsqu’ils firent halte, il ordonna à ce dernier d’égorger un mouton et de préparer à manger, et s’en alla dormir.Lorsqu’il se réveilla l’homme n’avait rien fait, donc il l’attaqua , le tua et apostasia.Il avait deux chanteuses Fartana et son amie qui avaient l’habitude de chanter des paroles satiriques à l’égard du Messager d’Allah , donc il donna l’ordre de les tuer avec lui.

Un autre était Al-Huwayrith Ibn Nuqaydh Ibn Wahb Ibn ‘Abd Ibn Qusayy, l’un de ceux qui avaient l’habitude de l’insulter à la Mecque.
Un autre était Miqyas Ibn Hubaba’ parce qu’il avait tué un Ansar qui avait tué son frère accidentellement, et était retourné chez les Qorayshites comme un polythéiste.Et Sara, une esclave affranchie des Banu ‘Abdul-Muttalib ; et ‘Ikrima Ibn Abu Jahl.
Sara l’avait insulté à la Mecque.Concernant ‘Ikrima , il avait fui chez les Yarnan.Sa femme Umm Hakim Bint Al-Harith Ibn Hisham s’était converti à l’Islam et avait demandé l’immunité pour lui et le Messager d’Allah lui avait accordé.
Elle était allée chez les Yaman à sa recherche et l’avait ramené auprès du Messager d’Allah et il avait accepté l’Islam (‘Ikrima racontait , selon leurs propos, que ce qui l’avait poussé à accepter l’Islam lorsqu’il était parti chez les Yaman était sa détermination à traverser la mer d’Abyssinie et lorsqu’il trouva un navire , le maître à bord dît « Ô serviteur de Dieu, tu ne peux pas voyager sur mon navire tant que tu n’auras pas reconnu que Dieu est unique et que tu ne lui associe rien, car je crains que si tu ne le fais pas, nous périrons » Lorsqu’il fut interrogé si personne n’était autorisé à voyager sur son navire sauf de telles personnes, il répondît « Oui et nous devons être sincères » Donc je pensai : Pourquoi j’abandonnerais Muhammad alors que c’est ce qu’il nous a enjoint à croire ?En réalité notre Dieu sur la mer est notre Dieu sur la terre. Ce sur quoi je reconnus l’Islam et le laissa entrer dans mon cœur. ‘Abdullah Ibn Khatal fut tué par Said Ibn Hurayth Al Makhzumi et Abu Barza Al-Aslami ensemble.Miqyas fut tué par Numayla Ibn ‘Abdullah, une personne de son propre clan.
La sœur de Miqyas dît ceci à propos de ce meurtre :

Par ma vie, Numayla a fait honte à son peuple
Et il a affligé les invités d’hiver quand il a tué Miqyas.
Quiconque a vu un homme comme Miqyas
Qui a fourni à manger aux jeunes mères dans les temps difficiles.

En ce qui concerne les chanteuses de Ibn Khatal, une fut tuée et l’autre s’enfuit jusqu’à ce que le Messager d’Allah, à qui l’immunité fut demandée, lui accorda.
D’une façon analogue, Sara, qui avait vécu jusqu’au temps de ‘Umar , un cavalier la piétina dans la vallée de la Mecque et la tua.Al-Huwayrith fut tué par ‘Ali.
}}

{{Quote|{{citation|title=The History of al-Tabari|trans_title=Ta’rikh al-rusul wa’l-muluk|volume=vol. VIII|ISBN=0-7914-3149-5|year=1997|publisher=SUNY Press|author=al-Tabari (d. 923)|editor=Michael Fishbein|url=https://archive.org/details/HistoryAlTabari40Vol/History_Al-Tabari_10_Vol/page/n2028/mode/2up|pages=179-181}} {{citation|title=تاريخ الرسل والملوك|author=أبو جعفر الطبري|url=https://app.turath.io/book/9783|publisher=al-Maktabah al-Shamilah|volume=vol. 3|pages=60-61}}|Aussi parmi eux il y avait ‘Ikrimah Ibn Abi Jahl et Sarah, une affranchie parmi les fils de ‘Abd Al-Muttalib. Elle faisait partie de ceux qui importunaient le Messager d’Allah à la Mecque.’Ikrimah Ibn Abi Jahl avait fui au Yémen.Sa femme, Umm Hakim Bint Al-Harith Ibn Hisham, s’était converti à l’Islam.Elle avait demandé au Messager d’Allah de garantir à ‘Ikrimah la sécurité, et il avait accepté.Elle prit la route pour le trouver et l’emmena chez le Messager d’Allah.’Ikrimah, comme les gens le rapportent, dît ce qui l’avait ramené à l’Islam après son départ pour le Yémen , selon ses propres paroles : J’allais partir pour l’Éthiopie.Lorsque j’embarquai sur le navire, son capitaine me dît » Serviteur de Dieu, ne monte pas à bord de mon bâteau tant que tu ne déclares pas que Dieu est unique et que tu ne lui attribues aucun associé ; car je crains que si tu ne le fais pas, nous périrons sur mon navire » Alors je demandai «Personne n’embarque tant qu’il ne déclare pas que Dieu est unique et qu’Il n’a pas d’associés ? » , » Oui » il répondit « personne n’embarque tant qu’il ne s’acquitte pas de cela » Alors je demandai « : Pourquoi devrais-je m’éloigner de Muhammad ? Par Allah c’est vraiment le message qu’il nous a transmis : que notre Dieu sur la mer est le même que notre Dieu sur terre ! À cet instant je compris l’Islam et l’Islam entra dans mon cœur.
‘Abdallah Ibn Khalal fut tué par Said Ibn Hurayth Al Makhzumi et Abu Barzah Al-Aslami : les deux firent couler son sang.Miqyas Ibn Subabah fut tué par Numaylah Ibn ‘Abdallah un homme de son clan.La sœur de Miqyas dît :

Par ma vie, Numaylah a fait honte à son clan
Et affligé ses invités d’hiver en tuant Miqyas
Combien il fut excellent de voir un homme comme Miqyas
En des temps où même aucune nourriture n’était préparée pour les femmes qui accouchaient !

Quant aux deux chanteuses de Ibn Khatal, une fut tuée et l’autre prit la fuite.Le Messager d’Allah reçut plus tard une demande de grâce pour elle, qu’il accepta.[ En ce qui concerne Sarah, on lui demanda de lui assurer la sécurité , et il accepta.Elle vécut jusqu’à ce que quelqu’un de l’époque d’Umar Ibn Al Khattab la fit piétiner par son cheval à Al-Abtah et la tua.Al Huwayrith Ibn Nuqaydh fut tué par ‘Ali Ibn Abi Talib.
}}

====Le meurtre d'Al-Aswad Ibn Ka`b al-`Ansi====

{{Quote|{{Bukhari|5|59|662}}|Rapporté par Ubaidullah Ibn Abdullah Ibn Utba :
Nous fumes informés que Musaylima Al-Kadhdhab venait d’arriver à Médine et restait dans la maison de la fille d’Al-Harith.La fille d’Al-Harith Ibn Kuraiz était sa femme et elle était la mère d’Abdullah Ibn ‘Amir.À cet instant vint le Messager d’Allah accompagné par Thabit Ibn Qais Ibn Shammas que l’on appelait l’orateur du Messager d’Allah. Le Messager d’Allah avait un bâton dans la main .Le prophète s’arrêta devant Musaylima et lui parla.Musaylima lui dît « Si tu veux, nous n’interférerons pas entre toi et le pouvoir, à la condition que le pouvoir nous revienne après toi..Le prophète dît « Si tu m’avais demandé ce bâton, je ne te l’aurais pas donné.Je pense que tu es la même personne qui m’a été montrée en rêve.Et Thabit Ibn Al-Qais te répondra à ma place » Le prophète s’en alla alors.J’interrogeai à Ibn Abbas à propos du rêve que le Messager d’Allah avait mentionné.Ibn Abbas dît « Quelqu’un m’a dit que le Prophète a dit : Lorsque je dormais, j’ai fait un rêve dans lequel deux bracelets dorés étaient dans mes mains, cela m’a effrayé et m’a fait les détester.Puis je fus autorisé à souffler dessus, et lorsque je soufflai dessus, les deux s’envolèrent au loin.Puis j’interprétai ces bracelets comme deux menteurs qui apparaitront « L’un d’eux était Al-‘Ansi qui fut tué par Fairuz au Yémen et l’autre était Musaylima Al-Kadhdhab »
}}

{{Quote|{{Bukhari|4|56|817}}|Rapporté par Ibn Abbas :

Musaylima Al-Kadhdhab (c’est-à-dire le menteur) vint du vivant du Messager d’Allah avec nombre des siens (à Médine) et dît « Si Muhammad me désigne comme son successeur, je le suivrai » Le Messager d’Allah se leva avec Thabit Ibn Qais Ibn Shams ; et le Messager d’Allah tenait un morceau de branche de palmier dans sa main.Il se tenait devant Musaylima (et ses compagnons) et dît « Si tu me demandais même un morceau de cette feuille de palmier , je ne te le donnerai pas.Tu ne pourras pas échapper au destin qui t’attend, par Allah.Si tu rejettes l’Islam, Allah te détruira.Je pense que tu es probablement la même personne que j’ai vue en rêve » Abou Houraira me dît que le Messager d’Allah dît : »Tandis que je dormais, j’ai vu en rêve deux bracelets d’or autour de mon bras, et cela m’inquiéta trop.Alors je reçus l’ordre divin en rêve de souffler dessus , et je soufflai dessus, et ils s’envolèrent.J’ai interprété les deux bracelets comme les symboles de deux menteurs qui apparaîtraient après moi.Et l’un d’eux était Al-Ansi et l’autre était Musaylima Al-Kadhdhab d’Al Yamama.
}}

====La tentative de meurtre sur Hind bint Utbah====

{{Quote|{{Abu Dawud|33|4153}}|Rapporté par Aisha, la mère des croyants :

Lorsque Hind , la fille de Utbah, a dit : « Prophète d’Allah ,accepte mon allégeance » il répondit : « Je n’accepterais pas ton allégeance jusqu’à ce que tu fasses une entaille aux paumes de tes mains ; car elles ressemblent aux pattes d’une bête de proie.}}

{{Quote|{{citation|title=The History of al-Tabari|trans_title=Ta’rikh al-rusul wa’l-muluk|volume=vol. VIII|ISBN=0-7914-3149-5|year=1997|publisher=SUNY Press|author=al-Tabari (d. 923)|editor=Michael Fishbein|url=https://archive.org/details/HistoryAlTabari40Vol/History_Al-Tabari_10_Vol/page/n2028/mode/2up|page=181}} {{citation|title=تاريخ الرسل والملوك|author=أبو جعفر الطبري|url=https://app.turath.io/book/9783|publisher=al-Maktabah al-Shamilah|volume=vol. 3|page=60}}|Selon Al-Waqidi :

Le Messager d’Allah donna l’ordre que six hommes et quatre femmes soient tués.Parmi les hommes [Al-Waqidi] mentionna ceux que Ibn Ishaq avait nommés.Les femmes qu’il avait mentionnées étaient Hind Bint ‘Utbah Ibn Rabi’ah, qui était devenue musulmane et avait fait allégeance ; Sarah, l’affranchie de ‘Amr Ibn Hashim Ibn ‘Abd Al-Muttalib Ibn ‘Abd Manaf qui fut tué en ce jour ; Quraybah , qui fut tué en ce jour ; et Fartana qui vécut jusqu’au califat de ‘Uthman.
}}

====Le meurtre d'Al-Huwayrith Nuqaydh Wahb Qusayy====

{{Quote|{{citation|title=The Life of Muhammad|trans_title=Sirat Rasul Allah|ISBN=0-19-636033-1|year=1955|publisher=Oxford UP|author1=Ibn Ishaq (d. 768)|author2=Ibn Hisham (d. 833)|editor=A. Guillaume|url=https://archive.org/details/GuillaumeATheLifeOfMuhammad/page/n1/mode/2up|page=551}} {{citation|title=سيرة ابن هشام ت السقا|author1=ابن إسحاق|author2=ابن هشام|url=https://app.turath.io/book/23833|publisher=al-Maktabah al-Shamilah|volume=vol. 2|pages=410-411}}|Un autre était Al-Huwayrith Ibn Nuqaydh Ibn Wahb Ibn ‘Abd Ibn Qusayy, un de ceux qui avaient l’habitude de l’insulter à la Mecque.
Un autre était Miqyas Ibn Hubaba’ parce qu’il avait tué un Ansar qui avait tué auparavant son frère par accident, et était retourné chez les Qorayshites en tant que polythéiste.Et Sara l’esclave libérée d’un des Banu ‘Abdu’l-Muttalib ; et ‘Ikrima Ibn Abu Jahl.Sara l’avait insulté à la Mecque.Quant à ‘Ikrima, il avait fui chez les Yarnan.Sa femme Umm Hakim Bint Al-Harith Ibn Hisham devint musulmane et avait demandé l’immunité pour lui et le Messager d’Allah lui avait accordé.Elle s’était rendue à sa recherche chez les Yaman et l’avait emmené auprès du Messager d’Allah et il accepta l’Islam.( ‘Ikrima rapportait, selon leurs propos, que ce qui l’avait ramené à l’Islam lorsqu’il était allé chez les Yaman était qu’il était déterminé à traverser la mer d’Abyssinie et lorsqu’il trouva un navire, le maître à bord dît « Ô serviteur de Dieu, tu ne peux pas voyager sur mon bâteau tant que tu n’auras pas reconnu que Dieu est unique et que tu ne lui attribues aucun associé, car je crains que si tu ne le fais pas , nous périrons » Lorsque je demandai si personne ne serait autorisé à voyager sur son bâteau il répondit « Oui et celui qui le dit doit être sincère » Ainsi je me dis « Pourquoi devrais-je abandonner Muhammad lorsque c’est ce qu’il nous a apporté ?En réalité notre Dieu sur la mer est notre Dieu sur la terre.Ce sur quoi je reconnus l’Islam et l’Islam entra dans mon cœur »)
‘Abdullah Ibn Khatal fut tué par Said Ibn Hurayth Al-Makhzumi et Abu Barza Al-Aslami qui agirent ensemble.Miqyas fut tué par Numayla Ibn ‘Abdullah, un des siens.La sœur de Miqyas dît les choses suivantes de ce meurtre :

Par ma vie, Numayla a fait honte à son peuple
Et a bouleversé les invités d’hier lorsqu’il tua Miqyas.
Quiconque a vu un homme comme Miqyas
Qui a fourni de la nourriture aux jeunes mères dans des temps difficiles.

Quant aux deux chanteuses de Ibn Khatal, une fut tuée et l’autre s’enfuît jusqu’à ce que le Messager d’Allah, à qui il fut demandé l’immunité, lui accorda.D’une façon similaire, Sara, qui vécut jusqu’au temps de ‘Umar, un cavalier la piétina dans la vallée de la Mecque et la tua.Al-Huwayrith fut tué par ‘Ali.
}}

====Le meurtre d'Abdullah Khatal des Banu Taym Ibn Ghalib et ses esclaves====

{{Quote|{{Bukhari|3|29|72}}|Rapporté par Anas Ibn Malik :

Le Messager d’Allah entra à la Mecque l’année de sa conquête, en portant un casque arabe sur la tête et lorsque le Prophète le retira, une personne vint et dît « Ibn Khatal détient la couverture de la Ka’ba ( au sens où « il avait pris refuge dans la Ka’ba ») » Le Prophète dît « Tuez le ».}}

{{Quote|{{Muslim|7|3145}}|Anas Ibn Malik (qu’Allah soit satisfait de lui) rapporta que le Messager d’Allah (la paix soit sur lui) entra à la Mecque l’année de sa victoire avec un casque sur la tête ; et lorsqu’il le retira, un homme vint à lui et dît « Ibn Khatal s’accroche aux rideaux de la Ka’ba, ce sur quoi il répondit « Tuez le.Malik (un des narrateurs) attesta sa déclaration.}}

{{Quote|{{Muwatta|20|76|256|}}|Yahya me raconta d’après Malik, d’après Shihab ,d’après Anas Ibn Malik ,que le Messager d’Allah, qu’Allah le bénisse et lui accorde la paix, entra dans la Mecque, l’année de sa victoire , portant un casque, et lorsqu’il le retira , un homme s’approcha de lui et dît « Messager d’Allah , Ibn Khatal est suspendu aux couvertures de la Ka’ba » et le Messager d’Allah , qu’Allah le bénisse et lui accorde la paix, dît « Tuez le »
Malik commenta « Le Messager d’Allah, qu’Allah le bénisse et lui accorde la paix, n’était pas en état de sacralisation à ce moment, et Allah sait mieux »
|See Also {{Bukhari|3|29|72}}, {{Bukhari|5|59|582}}}}

{{Quote|Ibn Sa'd, Vol. 2, p. 174|2=« En vérité le Messager d’Allah ordonna (à ses partisans) le jour de la victoire de tuer Ibn Abi Sarh, Fartana Ibn Az-Zibr’ra et Ibn Khatal.Abu Barzah vint et le vît (Ibn Khatal) qui tenait fermement les rideaux de la Ka’ba. Il (= Abu Barzah) lui ouvrit le ventre. »}}

{{Quote|Ibn Sa'd, Vol. 2, p. 172-173|« Le Messager d’Allah entra à la Mecque l’année de sa victoire et il portait sur sa tête un casque.Puis il le retira.Ma’n et Musa Ibn Dawud dît dans sa version : Une personne vint à lui et dît « Ô Messager d’Allah ! Ibn Khatal s’accroche fermement aux rideaux de la Ka’ba » Ce sur quoi le Messager d’Allah dît « Tuez le » ….. « Tuez le où que vous le trouviez »}}

{{Quote|{{citation|title=The Life of Muhammad|trans_title=Sirat Rasul Allah|ISBN=0-19-636033-1|year=1955|publisher=Oxford UP|author1=Ibn Ishaq (d. 768)|author2=Ibn Hisham (d. 833)|editor=A. Guillaume|url=https://archive.org/details/GuillaumeATheLifeOfMuhammad/page/n1/mode/2up|pages=550-551}} {{citation|title=سيرة ابن هشام ت السقا|author1=ابن إسحاق|author2=ابن هشام|url=https://app.turath.io/book/23833|publisher=al-Maktabah al-Shamilah|volume=vol. 2|pages=409-411}}|Un autre était ‘Abdullah Ibn Khatal des Banu Taym Ibn Ghalib .Il s’était converti à l’Islam et le Messager d’Allah l’envoya collecter les taxes pour les pauvres en compagnie d’un des Ansars.Il avait avec lui un esclave affranchi qui le servait.(Il était musulman) Lorsqu’ils s’arrêtèrent il donna l’ordre de tuer un mouton et de préparer à manger, et s’en alla dormir.
Lorsqu’il se réveilla ,l’homme n’avait rien fait, donc il l’attaqua le tua et apostasia.Il avait deux chanteuses Fartana et son amie qui chantaient des chansons satiriques à l’encontre du Messager d’Allah, en conséquence il ordonna qu’elles soient tuées avec lui […]
Quant aux deux chanteuses d’Ibn Khatal, une fut tuée et l’autre prit la fuite jusqu’à ce que le Messager d’Allah, à qui l’immunité fût demandée, lui accorda.D’une façon similaire Sara, qui vivait jusqu’au temps de ‘Umar, un soldat à cheval la piétina dans la vallée de la Mecque et la tua.Al-Huwayrith fut tué par ‘Ali
}}

====Le meurtre de Miqyas Hubaba====

{{Quote|{{citation|title=The Life of Muhammad|trans_title=Sirat Rasul Allah|ISBN=0-19-636033-1|year=1955|publisher=Oxford UP|author1=Ibn Ishaq (d. 768)|author2=Ibn Hisham (d. 833)|editor=A. Guillaume|url=https://archive.org/details/GuillaumeATheLifeOfMuhammad/page/n1/mode/2up|page=551}} {{citation|title=سيرة ابن هشام ت السقا|author1=ابن إسحاق|author2=ابن هشام|url=https://app.turath.io/book/23833|publisher=al-Maktabah al-Shamilah|volume=vol. 2|pages=410-411}}|Un autre était Miqyas Ibn Hubaba’ parce qu’il avait tué un Ansar qui avait tué précédemment son frère par accident, et était retourné chez les Qorayshites comme un polythéiste.Et Sara, une esclave affranchie appartenant à un des Banu ‘Abdu’l-Muttalib ; et ‘Ikrima Ibn Abu Jahl.Sara l’avait insulté à la Mecque.Quant à ‘Ikrima, il s’était enfui chez les Yarnan.Sa femme Umm Hakim Bint Al-Harith Ibn Hisham devint musulmane et demanda l’immunité pour lui et le Messager d’Allah lui accorda.Elle se rendit chez les Yarnan à sa recherche et le ramena chez le Messager d’Allah et il accepta l’Islam. ( ‘Ikrima raconta , selon leurs propos, que , ce qu’il l’avait ramené à l’Islam lorsqu’il était parti chez les Yaman, était qu’il était déterminé à traverser la mer vers l’Abyssinie et lorsqu’il trouva un navire , le maître des lieux dît « Ô serviteur de Dieu, tu ne seras pas autorisé à voyager sur mon bâteau jusqu’à ce que tu reconnaisses que Dieu est unique et que tu ne lui attribues aucun associé, car je crains que si tu ne le fais pas, nous périrons » Lorsque je lui demandai si personne qui ne le ferait ne serait autorisé à voyager sur son navire , il répondît « Oui et celui qui le dit doit le dire sincèrement ».Ainsi je me dis « Pourquoi devrais-ja abandonner Muhammad alors que c’est ce qu’il nous a apporté ?Vraiment notre Dieu sur la mer est notre Dieu sur la terre.Alors j’ai accepté l’Islam et il est entré dans mon cœur)
‘Abdullah Ibn Khatal fut tué par Said Ibn Hurayth Al-Makhzumi et Abu Barza qui agirent ensemble.Miqyas fut tué par Numayla Ibn ‘Abdullah, un des siens.
La sœur de Miqyas raconta à propos de ce meurtre :

Par ma vie, Numayla a fait honte aux siens
Et a désolé les invités d’hiver lorsqu’il massacra Miqyas.
Quiconque a vu un homme comme Miqyas
Qui nourrissait les jeunes mères pendant les temps difficiles.
}}

{{Quote|{{citation|title=The Life of Muhammad|trans_title=Sirat Rasul Allah|ISBN=0-19-636033-1|year=1955|publisher=Oxford UP|author1=Ibn Ishaq (d. 768)|author2=Ibn Hisham (d. 833)|editor=A. Guillaume|url=https://archive.org/details/GuillaumeATheLifeOfMuhammad/page/n1/mode/2up|page=492}} {{citation|title=سيرة ابن هشام ت السقا|author1=ابن إسحاق|author2=ابن هشام|url=https://app.turath.io/book/23833|publisher=al-Maktabah al-Shamilah|volume=vol. 2|page=293-294}}|Miqyas Ibn Subaba vint à la Mecque comme musulman, ainsi il affirma en disant « je viens à vous en tant que musulman, cherchant le prix du sang pour mon frère que nous avons tué par erreur ».
Le Messager d’Allah ordonna que nous obtiendrions le prix du sang pour son frère Hisham et il fît une brève halte avec le Messager d’Allah.Puis il attaqua le meurtrier de son frère et le tua puis quitta la Mecque en tant qu’apostat. Il prononça les lignes suivantes :

Mon âme fut apaisée par sa mort dans les plaines,
Le sang de son cou a taché ses vêtements.
Avant que je le tue j’étais en proie aux inquiétudes
Qui m’ont empêché de chercher le sommeil.
J’ai donné libre cours à ma vengeance
Et je fus le premier à retourner vers les idoles.
J’ai vengé Fihr et lui ai pris le prix du sang
Sur les chefs des Banu An-Najjar, les seigneurs de Fari’

Il dît aussi :
Je lui ai assené un coup par vengeance
Qui a fait jaillir son sang à flots.
J’ai dit que les affres de la mort l’ont envahi
« Tu ne seras pas à l’abri des Banu Bakr lorsqu’il leur sera fait du tort ».
}}

===Non-nommé(es)===

{{Quote|{{Bukhari|4|52|259}}|Rapporté par Abou Houraira :
Le Messager d’Allah nous envoya en mission (c’est-à-dire sous forme d’une unité armée) et dît « Si vous trouvez untel et untel, brûlez les tous les deux ».Lorsque nous primes le départ, le Messager d’Allah dît « Je vous ai donné l’ordre de brûler untel et untel, et il n’y a personne sauf Allah Qui punit par le feu, donc ,si vous les trouvez, tuez les »
}}

{{Quote|{{citation|title=The History of al-Tabari|trans_title=Ta’rikh al-rusul wa’l-muluk|volume=vol. IX|ISBN=0-88706-691-7|year=1990|publisher=SUNY Press|author=al-Tabari (d. 923)|editor=Ismail K. Poonawala|url=https://archive.org/details/HistoryAlTabari40Vol/History_Al-Tabari_10_Vol/page/n2267/mode/2up|pages=121-122}} {{citation|title=تاريخ الرسل والملوك|author=أبو جعفر الطبري|url=https://app.turath.io/book/9783|publisher=al-Maktabah al-Shamilah|volume=vol. 3|pages=156-157}}|2=Selon Ibn Humayd, d’après Salamah, d’après Muhammad Ibn Ishaq, d’après Muhammad Ibn Ja’far Ibn Az-Zubyar , d’après ‘Abdallah Ibn Unays :

Le Messager d’Allah m’appela et dît « J’ai appris que Khalid Ibn Sufyan Ibn Nubayb Al-Hudhali est en train de réunir une force armée pour m’attaquer.Il se situe ou à Nakhlah ou à ‘Uranah, donc va chez lui et tue le », je répondis « Ô Messager d’Allah , décris le moi de sorte que je pourrai le reconnaître » il dît « Lorsque tu le verras il te rappellera Satan.Un signe certain entre lui et toi est que lorsque tu le verras tu sentiras un frisson » Je sortis , rengainant mon épée dans son fourreau, jusqu’à ce que je me rendis chez lui tandis qu’il était dans son palanquin avec ses femmes, cherchant un endroit où faire une halte au moment de la prière de l’après-midi.Lorsque je le vis j’ai remarqué qu’il correspondait à la description que m’en avais faite le Messager d’Allah.Je m’approchai de lui, mais , craignant qu’il y ait une forme d’animosité entre lui et moi, ce qui aurait pu me distraire de la prière, je priais, en faisant des mouvements de la tête alors que je marchais vers lui.Lorsque je vins vers lui il me demanda qui j’étais et je répondis « Un arabe qui est venu vers toi parce qu’il a entendu parler de toi et que tu rassemblais une force armée contre son compagnon [ c’est-à-dire Muhammad] » Il dît « Oui c’est vrai « Je marchai une courte distance avec lui et lorsque cela fut possible pour moi ,je le frappai avec mon épée et je le tuai.Puis je partis, quittant ses femmes qui se jetaient sur lui.Lorsque je revins chez le Messager d’Allah et que je le saluai , il me regarda et me demanda « Est-ce que l’objectif est accompli ? » Je répondis « Je l’ai tué » Tu as dit la vérité « qu’il répondit.Puis il se leva et entra dans sa maison et me donna un bâton, en disant « Garde ce bâton avec toi Ô ‘Abdallah Ibn Unays » Lorsque je sortis avec , les gens me demandèrent quel était ce bâton.je leur dis que le Messager d’Allah me l’avait donné et m’avait demandé de le garder avec moi.Ils me dirent de retourner le voir et de lui demander pour quelle raison il me l’avait donné.Donc je retournai le voir et dis « Ô Messager d’Allah, pourquoi m’as-tu donné ce bâton ? » Il répondît « Comme un signe entre toi et moi pour le jour de la résurrection.Il y aura quelques hommes à ce moment qui porteront des bâtons attachés à leur taille ( =Al-Moutakhassirounes) » ‘Abdallah , en conséquence , attacha le bâton à son épée, où il y resta jusqu’à sa mort, moment où il donna l’ordre qu’il soit attaché à son corps avec le linceul et enterré avec lui.}}

{{Quote|{{citation|title=The History of al-Tabari|trans_title=Ta’rikh al-rusul wa’l-muluk|volume=vol. VIII|ISBN=0-7914-3149-5|year=1997|publisher=SUNY Press|author=al-Tabari (d. 923)|editor=Michael Fishbein|url=https://archive.org/details/HistoryAlTabari40Vol/History_Al-Tabari_10_Vol/page/n2028/mode/2up|pages=22-23}} {{citation|title=تاريخ الرسل والملوك|author=أبو جعفر الطبري|url=https://app.turath.io/book/9783|publisher=al-Maktabah al-Shamilah|volume=vol. 2|page=577}} See Also Ishaq 458|2=Selon Safiyyah, celle-ci dît :

» Hassan était avec nous là-bas avec les femmes et les enfants.Un homme parmi les Juifs passa devant nous et commença à contourner la forteresse.Les Banu Qurayzah étaient partis en guerre et avaient rompu leur pacte avec le Messager d’Allah.Il n’y avait personne entre eux et nous pour nous (= le Messager d’Allah et les musulmans) défendre, étant nez à nez avec l’ennemis, et nous ne pouvions pas les laisser revenir vers nous si d’autres personnes venaient à nous. Puis je dis « Hassan, ce Juif, comme tu le vois, est en train d’encercler la forteresse.Par Allah, je crains qu’il ne montre nos endroits stratégiques aux Juifs qui sont derrière nous, tandis que le Messager d’Allah et ses compagnons sont trop occupés pour nous assister.Donc descends vers lui et tue-le. » Il répondit « Qu’Allah te Pardonne, fille de ‘Abd-Al-Muttalib ! Tu sais que je ne suis pas le type d’homme à faire cela »
Lorsqu’il me dît cela et que je vis qu’il n’y avait rien à attendre de lui, je me ragaillardis, pris une massue, et, après être descendu depuis la forteresse vers l’homme, je le frappai avec la massue jusqu’à ce que je l’eu tué.Lorsque j’en eu fini avec lui, je retournai à la forteresse et je dis « Hassan, descends vers lui et déshabille le » ce qui me retint de le déshabiller fût qu’il était un homme.Hassan répondît « Je n’ai pas besoin de ce type de butin, fille de ‘Abd-Al-Muttalib »}}

{{Quote|{{citation|title=The History of al-Tabari|trans_title=Ta’rikh al-rusul wa’l-muluk|volume=vol. VIII|ISBN=0-7914-3149-5|year=1997|publisher=SUNY Press|author=al-Tabari (d. 923)|editor=Michael Fishbein|url=https://archive.org/details/HistoryAlTabari40Vol/History_Al-Tabari_10_Vol/page/n2028/mode/2up|pages=90-91}} {{citation|title=تاريخ الرسل والملوك|author=أبو جعفر الطبري|url=https://app.turath.io/book/9783|publisher=al-Maktabah al-Shamilah|volume=vol. 2|page=638}}|Abu Bair prit la route avec deux hommes.Lorsqu’il fut à Dhu Al-Hulayfah, il s’assit contre un mur, et ses deux compagnons s’assirent avec lui.Abu Basir dît « Est-ce que cette épée t’appartient, Ô membre de la tribu des Banu ‘Amir ? » « Oui » qu’il répondit. » Est-ce que je peux la regarder ? » ,qu’il dît « Si tu veux » qu’il répondît .Abu Basir la dégaina de son fourreau, attaqua l’homme avec et le tua.L’esclave affranchi s’enfuit à toute vitesse et vint chez le Messager d’Allah tandis que ce dernier était assis dans la mosquée.Lorsque le Messager d’Allah l’aperçut, il dît « Cet homme a vu quelque chose d’effrayant » Lorsqu’il s’approcha du Messager d’Allah, ce dernier dît « Hélas, que t’est-il arrivé ? » L’homme répondît « Ton compagnon a tué mon compagnon » Par Allah , alors que l’homme était toujours là, Abu Basir apparût armé de l’épée et s’arrêta en face du Messager d’Allah, disant « Messager d’Allah , ton commandement a été accompli et tu en es exempté »
}}

{{Quote|{{citation|title=The Life of Muhammad|trans_title=Sirat Rasul Allah|ISBN=0-19-636033-1|year=1955|publisher=Oxford UP|author1=Ibn Ishaq (d. 768)|author2=Ibn Hisham (d. 833)|editor=A. Guillaume|url=https://archive.org/details/GuillaumeATheLifeOfMuhammad/page/n1/mode/2up|pages=434-435}} {{citation|title=سيرة ابن هشام ت السقا|author1=ابن إسحاق|author2=ابن هشام|url=https://app.turath.io/book/23833|publisher=al-Maktabah al-Shamilah|volume=vol. 2|page=186}}|‘Amr se rendit aussi loin que vers Al-Qarqara à l’entrée de Qanat lorsque deux hommes des Banu ‘Amir apparurent et s’arrêtèrent avec lui à l’ombre.À présent il y eut un pacte d’amitié entre le Messager d’Allah et les deux ‘Amiris dont ‘Amr ne connaissait rien, et après l’avoir interrogé , il découvrit qu’ils appartenaient aux Banu ‘Amir , il les laissa seuls pendant un moment, jusqu’à ce qu’ils s’endormissent, alors il se jeta sur eux et les tua, pensant qu’il avait pris sa revanche sur eux pour les meurtres des compagnons du prophète.
Mais lorsqu’il vint chez le prophète et lui dit ce qu’il avait fait, ce dernier dît « Tu as tué deux hommes pour lesquels je dois payer le prix du sang » Puis le prophète dît « C’est la conséquence de ce qu’a fait Abu Bara. Je n’avais pas approuvé son expédition, par crainte de ce qui aurait pu se passer. » Lorsque Abu Bara entendit la nouvelle, il fut très en colère après ‘Amir pour avoir violé la garantie que ce dernier avait octroyé, concernant le fait que les compagnons du prophète avait été tués en raison de ce qu’il avait fait et parce qu’il leur avait promis la sécurité.Parmi ceux qui furent tués il y avait ‘Amir Ibn Fuhayra.
}}

{{Quote|{{Abu Dawud|38|4349}}|Rapporté par Ali Ibn Abu Talib :

Une Juive avait l’habitude de maltraiter le Prophète ( la paix soit sur lui) et de le dénigrer. Un homme l’étrangla jusqu’à ce qu’elle en meure.Le Messager d’Allah (la paix soit sur lui) déclara qu’aucune compensation ne serait fournie pour son sang.
}}

====Le Juif aveugle====

{{Quote|{{citation|title=The History of al-Tabari|trans_title=Ta’rikh al-rusul wa’l-muluk|volume=vol. VII|ISBN=0-88706-344-6|year=1987|publisher=SUNY Press|author=al-Tabari (d. 923)|editor1=W. Montgomery Watt|editor2=M. V. McDonald|url=https://archive.org/details/HistoryAlTabari40Vol/History_Al-Tabari_10_Vol/page/n1805/mode/2up|page=112}} {{citation|title=تاريخ الرسل والملوك|author=أبو جعفر الطبري|url=https://app.turath.io/book/9783|publisher=al-Maktabah al-Shamilah|volume=vol. 2|page=506}} See Also Ishaq:372|Alors que le Messager d’Allah traversait la harrah des Banu Harithah , un cheval secoua sa queue, heurta le manche d’une épée, et la fit sortir de son fourreau.Le Messager d’Allah, qui aimait les présages, bien qu’il n’interprétait pas les augures du vol des oiseaux, dît au propriétaire de l’épée « Rengaine ton épée, car je vois que les épées seront tirées aujourd’hui » Puis le Messager d’Allah dît à ses compagnons « Qui est capable de nous rapprocher de l’ennemi par une route qui ne nous fera pas passer près d’eux ? » Abu Hathmath, le frère des Banu Harithah Ibn Al-Harith, dît « Je le peux Ô Messager d’Allah » Il l’emmena à travers la harrah des Banu Harithah et entre leur propriété, jusqu’à ce qu’il l’emmena dans la propriété de Al-Mirba’ Ibn Qayzi, qui était un hypocrite, et aveugle.Lorsque ce dernier réalisa que le Messager d’Allah était présent avec les musulmans, il se leva et jeta de la poussière sur leurs yeux, disant « Même si tu es le Messager d’Allah, je ne t’autoriserai pas à entrer dans mon jardin ! » On m’a dit qu’il prit une poignée de poussière et puis il dît « Si seulement je savais que je ne frapperais personne d’autre, Muhammad, je te l’aurais jetée au visage » Les gens se précipitèrent sur lui pour le tuer, mais le Messager d’Allah dît « N’en faites rien , car cet homme qui est privé de la vue, a aussi son cœur qui est aveugle » Sa’d Ibn Yazid , le frère des Banu ‘Abd Al-Ashhal, avait accouru vers Al-Mirba’ , vu que le Messager d’Allah avait émis l’interdiction de s’en prendre à lui, et il fendit la tête d’Al-Mirba avec son arc.
}}

====La mère-esclave de l'homme aveugle====

{{Quote|{{Abu Dawud|38|4348}}|Rapporté par Abdullah Ibn Abbas : Un aveugle avait une mère esclave qui avait l’habitude d’injurier le Prophète (la paix soit sur lui) et de le dénigrer.Il lui avait interdit de faire cela mais elle n’avait pas cessé.Il l’avait réprimandée mais elle n’avait pas abandonné sa mauvaise habitude.Une nuit elle s’en était pris au Prophète (la paix soit sur lui) en le calomniant et en le maltraitant.
Puis il prit une dague, la plaça sur son ventre, appuya dessus, et la tua.Un enfant qui venait entre ses jambes fut sali par le sang qui était à cet endroit.
Au petit matin, le Prophète (la paix soit sur lui) en fut informé.

Il rassembla les gens et dît « J’adjure par Allah l’homme qui a commis cet acte et je l’adjure par mon droit sur lui de se lever.Se levant au dessus des têtes et tremblant l’homme se présenta.
Il s’assit en face du Prophète (la paix soit sur lui) et dît « Apôtre d’Allah ! Je suis son maître ; elle avait l’habitude de te maltraiter et de te dénigrer.Je lui avais interdit, mais elle ne cessait pas, et je l’avais réprimandée, mais elle n’abandonnait pas cette habitude.J’ai deux fils d’elle qui me sont très importants, et elle était ma compagne.La nuit dernière elle avait commencé à t’injurier et à te dénigrer.Donc j’ai pris une dague , la posa sur son ventre et appuya dessus jusqu’à la tuer.
Ce sur quoi le Prophète (la paix soit sur lui) dît « Ôh sois témoin, aucune représaille ne peut être demandée pour son sang »
}}

{{Quote|1=Sunan An-Nasa’ee, 4081 - classed as saheeh by al-Albaani See also {{Abudawud|38|4348}}|2=Un aveugle avait une concubine libre qui avait l’habitude d’insulter le Prophète (la paix et les bénédictions d’Allah soient sur lui) et de le maudire.Il lui disait de n’en pas faire tant mais elle n’arrêtait pas, et il la réprimandait mais elle n’en tenait pas compte.Une nuit , quand elle commençait à maudire le Prophète (la paix et les bénédictions d’Allah soient sur lui) et à l’insulter , il prit une courte épée ou une dague, la posa sur son ventre et appuya dessus et la tua.Le matin suivant cela fut rapporté au Messager d’Allah (la paix et les bénédictions d’Allah soient sur lui) .Il rassembla les gens et dît « Je demande par Allah à l’homme qui a fait cela et je lui ordonne par mon droit sur lui de se lever. » L’aveugle se leva et dît « Ô Messager d’Allah, je suis celui qui a fait cela ; elle t’insultait et te maudissait .Je lui avais interdit, mais elle ne s’arrêtait pas, et bien que je la réprimandais , elle n’avait pas abandonné cette mauvaise habitude.J’ai deux fils d’elle qui sont comme la prunelle de mes yeux, et elle était gentille avec moi.La nuit dernière elle avait commencé à t’insulter et à te maudire.Alors j’ai pris une dague, je l’ai posée sur son ventre et j’ai appuyé dessus jusqu’à la tuer.
Ce sur quoi le Prophète (la paix et les bénédictions d’Allah soient sur lui) dît « Sois témoin , il n’y a pas de prix du sang pour elle »}}

{{Quote|1=Ibn Sa’d in al-Tabaqaat al-Kubra (4/210)|2=Qubaysah Ibn ‘Uqbah nous a dit « Younous Ibn Abi Ishaq nous a rapporté,d’après Abu Ishaaq, que ‘Abdallah Ibn Ma’qil a dit « Ibn Umm Maktoum était restée dans la maison d’une femme juive à Médine , la tante maternelle d’un des Ansar.Elle était gentille avec lui, mais elle l’ennuyai concernant Allah et son Messager, donc il la saisit , la frappa et la tua.Le sujet fut remonté au Messager d’Allah (la paix et les bénédictions d’Allah soient sur lui) et il dît « Par Allah ,Ô Messager d’Allah, elle était bienveillante avec moi, mais elle me dérangeait à propos d’Allah et de son Messager, donc je l’ai frappée et je l’ai tuée.Le Messager d’Allah (la paix et les bénédictions d’Allah soient sur lui) dît « Puisse Allah la rejeter.Il n’y a aucune compensation pour le fait d’avoir fait couler son sang »}}

====Brulé(es) vivant(es)====

{{Quote|{{Bukhari|1|11|626}}|Rapporté par Abu Huraira :

Le Prophète dit » Aucune prière n’est plus dure pour les hypocrites que celles d’Al-Fajr et d’Al ‘Isha et s’ils étaient au courant des récompenses pour ces prières en leurs temps, ils se présenteraient assurément dans les mosquées ,même s’ils devaient venir en rampant » Le Prophète ajouta « Assurément j’ai pris la décision d’ordonnner au Mou’adhdhin (le héraut pour l’appel à la prière) de prononcer l’Iqama et j’ai ordonné à un homme de diriger la prière et puis de prendre un feu ardent pour brûler tous ceux qui n’avaient pas quitté leurs maisons pour aller prier ,eux et leurs maisons .»
}}

====L'espion mécréant====

{{Quote|{{Bukhari|4|52|286}}|Rapporté par Salam Ibn Al-Akwa « Un espion mécréant vint auprès du Prophète alors qu’il était en voyage.L’espion s’assit avec les compagnons du Prophète et commença à parler puis s’en alla.Le Prophète dît à ses compagnons « Traquez le et tuez le » Ainsi ils le tuèrent.Le Prophète leur donna les objets appartenant à l’espion une fois mort (en plus de sa part au butin de guerre).
}}

{{Quote|{{Abu Dawud|38|4414}}|Abu Hurayrah rapporte « Un homme de la tribu des Aslam vint au Prophète (la paix soit sur lui) et témoigna quatre fois contre lui-même qu’il avait eu des relations sexuelles illicites avec une femme, tandis que pendant tout ce temps le Prophète ( la paix soit sur lui)se détournait de lui.Puis lorsqu’il se confessa une cinquième fois, il se tourna et demanda « As-tu eu des relations avec elle ? » Il acquiesça. Il demanda « As-tu fait de sorte que ton organe sexuel a pénétré le sien ? »Il acquiesça. Il demanda « As-tu fait comme un bâton de collyre enfermé dans son étui et une corde dans un puit ? « Il acquiesça.Il demanda « Sais-tu ce qu’est la fornication » Il acquiesça. » J’ai fait avec elle de façon illicite ce qu’un homme a le droit de faire de façon licite avec sa femme. » Puis il demanda « Que désires-tu par rapport à ce que tu as dit ? » Il dit « Je veux que tu me purifies » Alors il donna des ordres à son encontre et il fut lapidé à mort. Puis le Prophète (la paix soit sur lui) entendit qu’un de ses compagnons disait à un autre « Regarde cet homme dont la faute a été cachée par Allah mais qui ne voulut pas laisser le sujet tel quel, ainsi il fut lapidé comme un chien.Il ne leur dit rien mais marcha pendant un moment jusqu’à ce qu’il s’approcha du corps d’un âne dont les pattes étaient en l’air.Il demanda « Où sont untel et untel ? » Ils dirent « Nous voici Apôtre d’Allah (la paix soit sur lui) ! » Il dît « Descendez et mangez du cadavre de cet âne. » Ils répondirent « Apôtre d’Allah ! Qui pourrait manger de ceci ? » Il dît « Le déshonneur dont vous avez fait preuve envers votre frère est plus grave que manger de ceci.Par celui qui détient mon âme dans Sa main, il se situe dans les rivières du paradis et il plonge actuellement dedans. »
}}

==Exécutions de masse==

{{Quote|{{Tabari|7|p. 97}}{{citation|title=The History of al-Tabari|trans_title=Ta’rikh al-rusul wa’l-muluk|volume=vol. VII|ISBN=0-88706-344-6|year=1987|publisher=SUNY Press|author=al-Tabari (d. 923)|editor1=W. Montgomery Watt|editor2=M. V. McDonald|url=https://archive.org/details/HistoryAlTabari40Vol/History_Al-Tabari_10_Vol/page/n1805/mode/2up|pages=97-98}} {{citation|title=تاريخ الرسل والملوك|author=أبو جعفر الطبري|url=https://app.turath.io/book/9783|publisher=al-Maktabah al-Shamilah|volume=vol. 2|pages=491-492}} See Also Ishaq 368|Le Messager d’Allah dît « Quiconque d’entre les Juifs tombe entre vos mains, tuez le » Ainsi Muhayyisah Ibn Masud tomba sur Ibn Sunanynah , un des marchands juifs qui était proche d’eux et faisait du commerce avec , et le tua. Huwayyisah Ibn Mas’ud ( son frère ) en cette période n’avait pas embrassé l’Islam ; il était plus âgé que Muhayyisah, et lorsque ce dernier tua le Juif, il commença à le battre en disant « Ô ennemi d’Allah, l’as-tu tué ?Par Allah , tu t’es beaucoup rempli le ventre avec sa richesse » Muhayyisah dît « Je lui ai dit , ‘ Par Allah , si celui qui m’avait donné l’ordre de le tuer m’avait ordonné de te tuer , je t’aurais tranché la tête ‘ « Et , par Allah ,c’était le début de l’acceptation de l’Islam par Huwayyisah. Il dît « Si Muhammad t’avait donné l’ordre de me tuer, l’aurais-tu fait ? » et je répondis « Oui par Allah , s’il me l’avait ordonné je t’aurais coupé la tête ». » Par Allah « il dît « une telle foi qui t’a amené à un tel comportement est en effet une merveille » Puis Huwayyisah accepta l’Islam.
}}

===Le clan des Banu Qurayza===
{{Main|Qur'an, Hadith and Scholars:Banu Qurayza}}

{{Quote|{{citation|title=The History of al-Tabari|trans_title=Ta’rikh al-rusul wa’l-muluk|volume=vol. VIII|ISBN=0-7914-3149-5|year=1997|publisher=SUNY Press|author=al-Tabari (d. 923)|editor=Michael Fishbein|url=https://archive.org/details/HistoryAlTabari40Vol/History_Al-Tabari_10_Vol/page/n2028/mode/2up|pages=40-41}} {{citation|title=تاريخ الرسل والملوك|author=أبو جعفر الطبري|url=https://app.turath.io/book/9783|publisher=al-Maktabah al-Shamilah|volume=vol. 2|page=593}}|Selon Ibn Ishaq, la conquête des Banu Qurayzah eut lieu au cours du mois de Dhu Al Qa’dah ou bien au début du mois de Dhu Al Hijjah. Al Waqidi, cependant avait dit que le Messager d’Allah les a attaqués quelques jours avant la fin de Dhu Al Qa’dah. Il affirmait que le Messager d’Allah commanda que des tranchées soient creusées pour les Banu Qurayzah. Puis il s’assit , et ‘Ali et Az-Zubayr commença à leur couper la tête en sa présence.Il affirmait que la femme que le Prophète avait tué en ce jour s’appelait Bunanah, elle était la femme de Al-Hakam Al Qurayzi , elle avait tué Khallad Ibn Suwayd en lui jetant une meule dessus. Le Messager d’Allah la fit appeler et la décapita en représailles de la mort de Khallad Ibn Suwayd.
}}

{{Quote|{{citation|title=The History of al-Tabari|trans_title=Ta’rikh al-rusul wa’l-muluk|volume=vol. VIII|ISBN=0-7914-3149-5|year=1997|publisher=SUNY Press|author=al-Tabari (d. 923)|editor=Michael Fishbein|url=https://archive.org/details/HistoryAlTabari40Vol/History_Al-Tabari_10_Vol/page/n2028/mode/2up|pages=38-39}} {{citation|title=تاريخ الرسل والملوك|author=أبو جعفر الطبري|url=https://app.turath.io/book/9783|publisher=al-Maktabah al-Shamilah|volume=vol. 2|pages=591-592}}|Le Messager d’Allah avait commandé que tous qui avaient atteint la puberté soient tués.

Selon Ibn Humayd, d’après Salamah, d’après Muhammad Ibn Ishaq, d’après Ayyub Ibn ‘Abd Ar-Rahman Ibn ‘Abdallah Ibn Abi Sa’Sa’ah ( un membre des Banu ‘Adi Ibn An-Najjar) : Salma Bint Qays, la mère de Al-Mundhir et la sœur de Salit Ibn Qays , était une des tantes maternelles du Messager d’Allah.Elle avait prié avec lui en face des deux qiblas et lui avait juré allégeance après l’attitude des femmes . Elle lui avait demandé d’épargner la vie de Rifa’ah Ibn Shamwil Al-Qurazi, qui avait atteint un âge avancé.Il avait pris refuge chez elle et avait été précédemment une de ses connaissances .Il dît « Prophète de Dieu, tu m’es aussi cher que mon père et ma mère ! Confie moi Rifa’ah Ibn Shawmil, car il a dit qu’il prierait et mangerait de la viande de chameau. » Il lui confia, ainsi elle lui sauva la vie.

Selon Ibn Ishaq « Puis le Messager d’Allah divisa la richesse, les femmes, et les enfants des Banu Qurayzah parmi les musulmans. En ce jour il fit répartir les parts des cavaliers et les parts des fantassins, et il déduisit de ces parts un cinquième. Un cavalier reçut trois parts : deux parts pour le cheval et une part pour son propriétaire.un fantassin qui n’avait pas de cheval reçut une part.La cavalerie qui était présente à la bataille des Banu Qurayzah dénombra trente six chevaux.C’était le premier butin dont les parts furent réparties et à partir desquelles le cinquième fut déduit ; et selon la tradition prophétique et la procédure du Messager d’Allah , les divisions du butin prirent place et ceci fut appliqué au cours des expéditions victorieuses suivantes. Cependant si un homme avait des chevaux en sa possession, il appliquait des parts seulement sur deux chevaux.
}}

{{Quote|{{citation|title=The Life of Muhammad|trans_title=Sirat Rasul Allah|ISBN=0-19-636033-1|year=1955|publisher=Oxford UP|author1=Ibn Ishaq (d. 768)|author2=Ibn Hisham (d. 833)|editor=A. Guillaume|url=https://archive.org/details/GuillaumeATheLifeOfMuhammad/page/n1/mode/2up|page=464}} {{citation|title=سيرة ابن هشام ت السقا|author1=ابن إسحاق|author2=ابن هشام|url=https://app.turath.io/book/23833|publisher=al-Maktabah al-Shamilah|volume=vol. 2|pages=240-241}}|‘Asim Ibn ‘Umar Ibn Qatada me raconta, d’après ‘Abdul –Rahman Ibn ‘Amr Ibn Sa’d Ibn Mu’adh, d’après ‘Alqama Ibn Waqqaq Al-Layth, que l’apôtre a dit à Sa’d’ « Tu as donné le jugement d’Allah au-dessus des sept cieux »
Puis ils se rendirent, et l’apôtre les confina dans Médine, dans le quartier de Bint Al-Harith, une femme des Banu An-Najjar .Puis l’apôtre sortit en direction du marché de Médine (qui existe toujours de nos jours) et y creusa des tranchées. Puis il vint vers eux et jeta leurs têtes dans ces tranchées, vu qu’ils furent emmenés à lui en groupes.Parmi eux il y avait l’ennemi d’Allah Huyayy Ibn Akhtab et Ka’d Ibn Asad, leur chef.Il y avait 600 ou 700 en tout, bien que certains estiment que les chiffres s’élèvent à 800 ou 900.Comme on les faisait sortir par groupes vers l’apôtre, ils demandèrent à Ka’b ce qu’il pensait qu’il leur arriverait.Il répondit « Ne comprendrez-vous donc jamais ? Ne voyez-vous pas que celui qui vous appelle ne s’arrête jamais et que ceux qu’on emporte ne reviennent pas ? Par Allah c’est la mort qui vous attend ! » Ceci continua jusqu’à ce que l’apôtre les extermina.
}}

==References==
{{reflist}}

[[Category:QHS]]
[[Category:Muhammad]]
[[Category:Jihad]]
[[Category:Islamic History]]
[[Category:Sacred history]]

Qur'an, Hadith and Scholars:Muhammad and Ordering Executions

2022-10-01T18:51:41Z

Exmuslimfrancais: /* Assassination of Musaylimah */

{{QualityScore|Lead=2|Structure=3|Content=4|Language=4|References=4}}
{{QuranHadithScholarsIndex}}

Selon la tradition islamique, la communauté musulmane à ses débuts faisait face à de nombreuses menaces et était en état de conflit permanent avec les communautés voisines.

En l’état, Muhammad a utilisé de nombreux stratagèmes de guerre contre ses rivaux, incluant des assassinats ciblés comme au moins un cas recensé d’exécution de masse une tribu juive qui lui posait problème.La biographie de Muhammad le dépeint comme étant susceptible face aux critiques, particulièrement venant des poètes, et il a ordonné que toute une série de poètes qui avaient produits des vers offensifs ou moqueurs envers lui devaient être exécutés.

==Réputation==

{{Quote|{{citation|title=The Life of Muhammad|trans_title=Sirat Rasul Allah|ISBN=0-19-636033-1|year=1955|publisher=Oxford UP|author1=Ibn Ishaq (d. 768)|author2=Ibn Hisham (d. 833)|editor=A. Guillaume|url=https://archive.org/details/GuillaumeATheLifeOfMuhammad/page/n1/mode/2up|page=597}} {{citation|title=سيرة ابن هشام ت السقا|author1=ابن إسحاق|author2=ابن هشام|url=https://app.turath.io/book/23833|publisher=al-Maktabah al-Shamilah|volume=vol. 2|page=501}}|Le cas de Ka’b Ibn Zuhayr après le départ de la ville de Ta’if :
Lorsque l’apôtre de Dieu arriva dans la ville de Médine, après son départ de Ta’if, Bujayr ibn Zuhayr ibn Abu Sulma écrivit à son frère Ka’b, lui disant que l’apôtre de Dieu avait tué certains des hommes de la Mecque qui avaient fait des satires et l’avaient insulté et que les poètes de Quraysh qui étaient restés, notamment Ibn al Ziba’ra et Hubarya ibn Abu Wahb , avaient fui dans toutes les directions.}}

==Autorisation divine de perpétrer des meurtres==

{{Quote|{{citation|title=The Life of Muhammad|trans_title=Sirat Rasul Allah|ISBN=0-19-636033-1|year=1955|publisher=Oxford UP|author1=Ibn Ishaq (d. 768)|author2=Ibn Hisham (d. 833)|editor=A. Guillaume|url=https://archive.org/details/GuillaumeATheLifeOfMuhammad/page/n1/mode/2up|pages=326-327}} {{citation|title=سيرة ابن هشام ت السقا|author1=ابن إسحاق|author2=ابن هشام|url=https://app.turath.io/book/23833|publisher=al-Maktabah al-Shamilah|volume=vol. 1|page=676}}|Dieu a dit ‘ Il n’a été accordé à aucun prophète avant toi, de faire des prisonniers chez ses ennemis, jusqu’à ce qu’il ait rempli la terre de sang’ c’est-à-dire de massacrer ses ennemis jusqu’à ce qu’il les ait expulsés de leurs terres.’ Vous souhaitez les biens illusoires de ce bas monde ‘ c’est-à-dire les biens matériels, et les rançons pour les captifs.’Mais Dieu préfère l’au-delà’ dans le sens où les tuaient pour témoigner la religion qu’ils professaient et par laquelle ils pourraient accéder au Paradis dans l’autre monde.}}

==Personnes assassinées==

===L'assassinat de Musaylimah===

{{Quote|{{Abu Dawud|14|2756}}|Selon les propos de Abdullah Ibn Mas’oud : Haritha Ibn Mudarrib a raconté qu’il se rendit chez Abdullah Ibn Mas’oud et lui a dit : Il n’y a pas d’inimitié entre moi et qui que ce soit parmi les arabes. Je passai près d’une mosquée des Banu Hanifah.Ceux-ci croyaient en Musaylimah (le menteur).Abdullah ( Ibn Mas’oud) m’envoya parmi eux.Ils furent amenés au Prophète et celui-ci leur demanda de se repentir, sauf Ibn an-Nawwahah.Il lui dit : J’ai entendu le messager d’Allah (que la paix soit sur lui ) dire : N’aurais-tu pas été un messager , que je t’aurais décapité.Mais aujourd’hui tu n’es pas un messager.Il donna l’ordre à Qarazah Ibn Ka’b de le tuer.Il lui trancha la tête dans le marché.Quiconque veut voir Ibn An-Nawwahah mis à mort , il pourra le voir. }}

===L'assassinat d'Abdullah bin Ubayy bin Salul Al-`Aufi===

{{Quote|{{Bukhari|5|59|462}}|Selon les propos de ‘Aisha : À chaque fois que le messager d’Allah se préparait pour un voyage, il avait l’habitude de tirer au sort parmi ses femmes, et le messager d’Allah emmenait habituellement avec lui celle qui avait remporté le tirage au sort.Il tirait au sort parmi nous pendant l’une des batailles qu’il livrait.Le résultat me désigna, ainsi je suivis le messager d’Allah, après qu’Allah ait révélé le verset sur le voile.J’étais transportée à dos de chameau sur mon palanquin ,et posée au sol alors que j’étais à l’intérieur au moment où nous fîmes une halte.
Puis nous reprîmes notre voyage jusqu’à ce que le messager d’Allah revint de la bataille dont il sortait.

Lorsque nous approchâmes de Médine, il annonça pendant la nuit qu’il était temps de partir.Au moment du départ, je me levai et m’éloignai des lignes militaires, et après avoir fait mes besoins, je revins pour enfourcher ma monture.Je recherchai alors mon collier sur ma poitrine, ce collier qui était fait de perles de Zifar (c’est-à-dire des perles noires et blanches) et je me rendis alors compte qu’il avait disparu. Je fis alors demi-tour pour retrouver mon collier et cette recherche m’eut distrait.Cependant mes porteurs reprirent leur chemin et remirent mon palanquin sur le dos du chameau que j’avais l’habitude de monter, parce qu’ils pensaient que j’étais à l’intérieur.À cette époque nous les femmes ne pesions pas lourd car nous ne mangions pas beaucoup, et l’embonpoint n’était pas notre caractéristique principale.
En conséquence les porteurs ne firent pas attention à la légèreté de mon palanquin lorsqu’ils le soulevèrent et le transportèrent, et à cette époque j’étais encore une jeune fille.
Ils réveillèrent les chameaux et partirent tous ensemble.Au moment où je trouvai mon collier je me rendis compte que le convoi militaire avait disparu.
Alors j’allai en direction de leur campement où je ne trouvai aucun d’entre eux qui répondit à mon appel.Puis je décidai de retourner à l’endroit où j’avais l’habitude de me reposer, en supposant qu’ils se rendraient compte de ma disparition et qu’ils reviendraient me chercher.
Tandis que j’étais assise à mon point de repos, je sentis la fatigue me submerger et je m’endormis.
Safwan Ibn Al Mouattal As-Soulami Adh-Dhakwani était en queue du régiment militaire.Lorsqu’il atteignit l’endroit où j’étais, au petit matin, il vît la silhouette d’une personne endormie et il me reconnût tel qu’il m’avait vu avant que le verset du voile fût révélé.
Je fut réveillée par sa récitation de l’Istirja aussitôt qu’il me reconnût « Nous appartenons à Allah et nous retournons à Lui » (إِنَّا لِلَّٰهِ وَإِنَّا إِلَيْهِ رَاجِعُونَ)
Je me recouvris le visage et la tête immédiatement, et par Allah, nous ne nous prononçâmes pas un seul mot, et je ne l’entendis pas dire le moindre mot au-delà de son Istirja.
Il descendit de son chameau et le fit s’agenouiller, mettant ses jambes au niveau des pattes avant de sa monture et je montai et chevauchai celui-ci.
Puis il reprit le chemin en guidant le chameau qui me transportait jusqu’à ce que nous rejoignissions le convoi militaire en milieu de journée, en pleine chaleur, alors que ceux-ci avaient fait une halte( pour se reposer). (En raison des évènements) certaines personnes avaient invoqué la destruction sur elles-mêmes et celui qui avait répandu le plus d’insultes et de calomnies était Abdullah Ibn Ubai Ibn Salul.
(Urwa dit : « Les gens ont propagé des calomnies et ont parlé de cela en la présence d’Abdullah et il l’a confirmé et l’a écouté ,et, il a demandé de laisser courir ces calomnies ».
Urwa ajouta « Aucun d’entre eux n’a été mentionné comme membre du groupe calomniateur, à part Hassan Ibn Thabit et Mistah Ibn Uthatha et Hamna Bint Jahsh avec d’autres que je ne connais pas, mais ils étaient un groupe tels qu’Allah l’a dit.
« Il a été dit que celui qui a le plus proféré de calomnies était Abdullah Ibn Ubai Ibn Salul « a ajouté Urwa , « Aisha n’aimait pas qu’Hassan exagéra en sa présence et elle avait l’habitude de dire « C’était lui qui disait : Que mon père, mon grand-père et mon honneur soient dédiés à la protection de l’honneur de Muhammad contre toi »)
Aisha ajouta « Après que nous fûmes retournés à Médine, je tombai malade pendant un mois.Les gens répandaient les déclarations fallacieuses des calomniateurs alors que je n’étais au courant de rien de tout cela, mais je sentais qu’au cours de ma maladie, Le Messager d’Allah ne manifestait pas la même gentillesse habituelle à mon égard.(Mais à présent) Le Messager d’Allah ne faisait que passer , me saluait et demandait « Comment va-t-elle ? » puis il s’en allait. Cela fît croître mes doutes, mais je n’avait pas encore découvert les propos mensongers à mon égard , jusqu’à ce que ma période de convalescence prît fin, je me rendis alors avec Oumm Mistah chez Al-Manasi où nous ne sortions jamais de chez elle, sauf en pleine nuit pour faire nos besoins, et c’était avant que des latrines soient installées près de nos maisons.Et cette habitude de faire nos besoins était similaire à celle des anciennes pratiques des Arabes qui vivaient dans le désert, car il était risqué pour nous d’avoir des latrines près de nos maisons.Puis je sortis avec Oumm Mistah , qui était la fille d’Abou Rouhm Ibn Al-Mouttalib Ibn Abd Manaf, dont la mère était la fille de Sakhr Ibn ‘Amir et la tante d’Abou Bakr As-Siddiq, et dont le fils était Mistah Ibn Outhatha Ibn ‘Abbas Ibn Al-Mouttalib.
Oumm Mistah et moi retournâmes dans ma maison après que nous eûmes fini nos besoins.Oumm Mistah trébucha en prenant son pied dans le vêtement qui lui servait de couverture et elle dit alors « Malheur à Mistah ! », je dis alors « Quel mot dur que tu viens de prononcer.Est-ce que tu abuserais d’un homme qui a pris part à la bataille de Badr », alors elle me répondit « Ô toi Hantah ! N’as-tu pas entendu ce qu’il (Mistah ) a dit ? » je dis alors « Et qu’a-t-il dit ? »
À cet instant elle me raconta les propos diffamatoires des gens. Ceci aggrava ma maladie, et lorsque j’atteignis ma maison, Le Messager d’Allah vint vers moi, et après m’avoir salué, il dit « Comment va-t-elle ? » Je répondis alors « Est-ce que tu m’autorises à aller chez mes parents ? » ceci parce que je voulais prendre de leurs nouvelles.Le Messager d’Allah m’autorisa à me rendre chez mes parents, et je demandai à ma mère « Ô Mère !! Que disent les gens actuellement ? « Elle répondit « Ô ma fille ! Sois tranquille, car il est rare qu’une belle fille soit aimée par son mari et que ce même mari ait plusieurs femmes qui trouveraient à cette première des fautes commises.
Je répondis « Subhan-Allah ! (Gloire à Allah) Est-ce que les gens parlent vraiment de cette façon ? Je pleurai alors toute la nuit jusqu’à l’aube et ne pus empêcher mes larmes de couler toute la matinée.La révélation fut alors retardée.
Le Messager d’Allah appela ‘Ali Ibn Abi Talib et Ousama Ibn Zaid afin de les consulter quant à se séparer de moi.Ousama Ibn Zaid raconta ce qu’il savait de mon innocence, et du respect qu’il avait à mon égard.Ousama dit « (Ô Messager d’Allah !) C’est ta femme et nous ne connaissons que du bien d’elle. » ‘Ali Ibn Abi Talib dit « Ô Messager d’Allah ! Allah ne va pas te mettre en difficulté et il y a de nombreuses autres femmes à part elle, cependant, interroge la domestique parmi les esclaves qui te dira la vérité ». Sur ce, Le Messager d’Allah appela Barira l’esclave-domestique et lui dit ‘Ô Barira ! As-tu déjà vu quelque chose qui puisse éveiller tes soupçons ? » Barira lui répondit « Par Celui Qui t’a envoyé avec La Vérité,je n’ai jamais vu en Aisha quoi que ce soit que je cacherais, sauf que c’est une jeune fille qui dort et laisse la pâte à pain à découvert si bien que la chèvre domestique vient et la mange.

Alors, en ce jour, Le Messager d’Allah monta sur le minbar et se plaignit d’Abdullah Ibn Ubai (Ibn Salul) devant ses compagnons, disant « Ô vous les musulmans !Qui me soulagera de cet homme qui m’a blessé avec ses propos malfaisant envers ma famille ? Par Allah , je ne connais que du bien concernant ma famille et ils accusent un homme dont je ne connais que du bien, et cet homme n’est jamais entré chez moi sans que je sois présent. » Sad Ibn Mou’adh , le frère de Banou ‘Abd Al-Ashhal se leva et dit « Ô Messager d’Allah ! Je vais t’en débarrasser ; s’il est de la tribu des Al-Aous, alors je vais lui couper la tête, et s’il est un de nos frères, c’est-à-dire de Al-Khazraj, alors ordonne nous quoi faire et nous le ferons. »
À cet instant, un homme de la tribu de Al-Khazraj se leva.Oumm Hassan, son cousin, appartenait à une branche de cette tribu, et il s’agissait de Sad Ibn Oubada,le chef de Al-Khazraj. Avant cet incident c’était un homme pieux, mais son amour pour sa tribu le poussa à dire à Sad (Ibn Mou’adh) « Par Allah, tu as proféré un mensonge ;tu ne pourras certainement pas le tuer .S’il avait appartenu à ton peuple, tu n’aurais pas souhaité le tuer. »
Sur ce , Ousaid Ibn Houdair qui était le cousin de Sad ‘Ibn Mou’adh) se leva et dit à Sad Ibn ‘Oubada « Par Allah ! Tu es un menteur ! Nous allons certainement le tuer, et tu es un hypocrite qui prend la défense d’hypocrites ».Suite à cela, les deux tribus d’Al-Aous et d’Al-Khazraj étaient tellement sur les nerfs qu’elles étaient à deux doigts de se battre tandis que Le Messager d’Allah était sur le minbar.Le Messager d’Allah insistait pour les calmer jusqu’à ce que les deux tribus et lui-même devinrent silencieux. Toute cette journée je pleurais toutes les larmes de mon corps et je n’ai pas trouvé le sommeil.
Au matin mes parents étaient à mes côtés et je pleurais pendant deux nuits et une journée,mes larmes ne cessèrent de couler , et je ne trouvais pas le sommeil au point où je me disais que j’allais en perdre ma foi.Ensuite, alors que mes parents était assis à mon chevet , une femme des Ansars me demanda si elle pouvait entrer.Je l’autorisai et elle s’assit et se mit à pleurer avec moi.Dans l’état où nous étions , Le Messager d’Allah vint, nous salua et s’assit.Il ne s’était jamais assis avec moi depuis le jour où la rumeur de calomnie avait commencé.Un mois s’était écoulé et aucune révélation n’était descendu sur lui quant à moi.Le Messager d’Allah récita alors le Tashah-Houd et dit « Amma Badou , Ô Aisha ! On m’a informé de telle chose et de telle autre te concernant ; si tu es innocente, alors Allah bientôt révélera ton innocence, et si tu as commis un péché, alors repens toi à Allah et demande Lui pardon, car lorsqu’un esclave confesse ses péchés et demande à Allah Son pardon, Allah accepte son repentir ».
Une fois qu’il eût terminé son discours, mes larmes cessèrent complètement de couler au point où je ne sentis plus aucune goutte.Je dis alors à mon père « Réponds au Messager d’Allah pour moi quant à ce qu’il vient de dire».Mon père dit alors « Par Allah, je ne sais pas quoi dire au Messager d’Allah ».Bien que j’étais une jeune fille et que j’avais une faible connaissance du Coran, je dis « Par Allah , il ne fait aucun doute que je sais que tu as entendu ces propos diffamatoires de sorte qu’ils sont gravés dans ton esprit et tu les as considérés comme vrais.Maintenant , si je te dis que je suis innocente, tu ne me croiras pas, et si je me confesse à ce propos, alors Allah Sait que je suis innocente, il est sûr que tu ne me croiras pas.Par Allah je ne trouve aucun point commun entre toi et moi sauf lorsqu’il s’agit du père de Joseph quand il dit « (Pour moi) la patience est la plus appropriée contre tes affirmations : c’est uniquement Le Secours d’Allah Seul qui doit être recherché. » Ensuite je lui tournai le dos et m’allongeai sur mon lit ; et Allah savait que j’étais innocente et j’espérais qu’Allah le révélerait.Mais, par Allah, je n’ai jamais pensé qu’Allah révélerai un verset me concernant, c’est-à-dire la Révélation Divine qui serait récitée car je me considérais comme insignifiante pour être mentionnée par Allah comme quelque chose digne d’intérêt, mais j’espérais que le Messager d’Allah ferait un rêve au cours duquel Allah prouverait mon innocence.Mais par Allah, avant que le Messager d’Allah quitta son siège et avant même que les domestiques quittèrent la pièce , la Révélation vint au Messager d’Allah.
Alors il tomba dans le même type d’état que celui qui s’emparait de lui (lorsqu’il recevait la Révélation).La transpiration coulait abondamment le long de son corps bien que ce jour était hivernal et c’était en raison de la lourdeur des versets qui lui étaient révélés.Lorsque le Messager d’Allah sortit de sa transe, il se leva en souriant, et son premier mot fût « Ô Aisha ! Allah a déclaré ton innocence ! » Puis ma mère m’a dit « Lève toi et va le voir(c’est.-à-dire le Messager d’Allah) .Je répondis « Par Allah , je n’irai pas le voir, louange à Allah Seul » Alors Allah révéla les dix versets ! « En vérité ! Ceux qui répandent des calomnies sont un groupe parmi vous… « (Sourate 24 An-Nour, versets 11 à 20)
Allah révéla ces versets coraniques pour déclarer mon innocence.Abou Bakr As-Siddiq qui avait l’habitude de dépenser de l’argent pour Mistah Ibn Outhatha en raison de son lien avec lui et à cause de sa pauvreté dit , « Par Allah , je ne donnerai plus jamais rien à Mistah Ibn Outhatha après ce qu’il a dit à propos d’Aisha ».Alors Allah révéla : « Et ne laissez pas ceux parmi vous qui sont bons et aisés matériellement jurer de ne plus rien donner à leurs parents, à ceux dans le besoin, et ceux qui ont quitté leurs foyers pour défendre la cause d’Allah,laissez les s’excuser et pardonnez les.N’aimez-vous pas quand Allah vous pardonne ? Et Allah est Celui Qui pardonne et Le Plus Miséricordieux (Sourate 24 An-Nour , verset 22)

Abou Bakr As-Siddiq dit alors « Oui Par Allah, j’aimerais bien qu’Allah me pardonne » et il se remit à donner à Mistah les sommes d’argent qu’il lui donnait auparavant.Il ajouta aussi « Par Allah , je ne le priverai plus jamais de quoi que ce soit »

Aisha par la suite déclara : « Le Messager d’Allah a aussi demandé à Zaynab Bint Jahsh(c’est-à-dire son autre femme) à mon propos.Il dit à Zaynab, « Que sais-tu et qu’as-tu vu ? »Elle lui répondit « Ô Messager d’Allah ! Je m’abstiens de proclamer faussement ce que j’ai vu ou entendu.Par Allah, je ne sais rien si ce n’est du bien concernant Aisha » Parmi les femmes du Prophète Zaynab était mon égale ( en beauté et en affection qu’elle recevait du Prophète) mais Allah l’épargna du mal en raison de sa piété.Sa sœur Hamna, commença à se disputer pour elle et elle fut exterminée avec tous ceux qui furent exterminés.L’homme qui fût accusé dit « Soubhan-Allah !! Par Celui qui tient mon âme dans Sa Main, je n’ai jamais retiré le voile d’aucune femme » Plus tard cet homme mourut en martyr pour la cause d’Allah »
}}

===L'assassinat d'Abu `Afak===

{{Quote|{{citation|title=The Life of Muhammad|trans_title=Sirat Rasul Allah|ISBN=0-19-636033-1|year=1955|publisher=Oxford UP|author1=Ibn Ishaq (d. 768)|author2=Ibn Hisham (d. 833)|editor=A. Guillaume|url=https://archive.org/details/GuillaumeATheLifeOfMuhammad/page/n1/mode/2up|page=675}} {{citation|title=سيرة ابن هشام ت السقا|author1=ابن إسحاق|author2=ابن هشام|url=https://app.turath.io/book/23833|publisher=al-Maktabah al-Shamilah|volume=vol. 2|page=635-636}}|Durant l’expédition menée par Salim Ibn Oumary’s pour tuer Abou ‘Afak :

Abou ‘Afak était un membre des Bani ‘Amr Ibn ‘Auf du clan de ‘Oubada. Il avait montré sa désapprobation lorsque le Messager d’Allah avait tué Al-Harith Ibn Souwayd Ibn Samit et avait dit :

J’ai vécu longtemps mais je n’ai jamais vu
Une assemblée ou un groupe de personnes
Plus fidèles à leur engagement
Ainsi que leur alliés lorsqu’on faisait appel à eux
Que les fils de Qayla lorsqu’ils se regroupaient
Des hommes qui renversaient les montagnes et ne se soumettaient jamais.
Un cavalier vint à eux et les divisa en deux groupes (disant) :
« Permis », « Interdit » pour toutes sortes de choses.
Si vous aviez cru dans la gloire ou la parenté
Vous auriez suivi Toubba.

Le Messager d’Allah dit « Qui s’occupera de ces bandits pour moi ? Sur quoi ,Salim Ibn ‘Oumayr , le frère des Bani ‘Amr Ibn ‘Auf , l’un des plaignants ,prit les devants et le tua.
Oumama Ibn Mouzayriya commenta cela ainsi :

Vous avez attribué un mensonge à la religion de Dieu et à l’homme Ahmad !
Par celui qui était ton père, quel diable de fils a-t-il engendré !
Un orthodoxe t’a asséné un coup en pleine nuit, disant
« Prenez cet Abou ‘Afak en dépit de votre âge ! »
Bien que je savais qu’il s’agissait d’un homme ou d’un génie
Qui t’avait massacré en toute fin de nuit (Aurais-je dit méchamment)
}}

{{Quote|Ibn Sa'd, Vol. 2, P. 31|À ce moment l’expédition de Salim Ibn Oumayr Al-Amri eut lieu contre Abou ‘Afak,le Juif, pendant le mois de Shawwal au début du vingtième mois de l’Hégire [immigration de la Mecque vers Médine en 622 après J-C] du Messager d’Allah.Abou ‘Afak , qui était de la tribu des Bani Ibn Awf, était un vieil homme qui avait atteint l’âge de cent vingt ans. Il était Juif, et avait l’habitude de monter les gens contre le Messager d’Allah, et composait des versets satiriques à l’encontre de Muhammad.
Salim Ibn Oumayr, qui était un des plus grands opposants et qui avait participé à la bataille de Badr , dit alors « Je fais le vœu que je tuerai soit Abou ‘Afak soit je mourrai avant lui. » Il attendit qu’une opportunité jusqu’à ce qu’une nuit chaude tomba, et qu’ Abou ‘Afak dormit dans un lieu découvert. Salim Ibn Oumayr le savait , et donc il lui enfonça son épée jusqu’au foie et appuya dessus jusqu’à ce qu’elle atteignit son lit. L’ennemi d’Allah poussa un cri et les gens qui étaient avec lui se précipitèrent vers lui , l’emmenèrent à sa maison et l’enterrèrent .}}

===L'assassinat d'Abu Rafi’ (Sallam Ibn Abu'l-Huqayq)===

{{Quote|{{Bukhari|5|59|369}}|2=Selon Jabir Ibn ‘Abdoullah : Le Messager d’Allah a dit : « Qui est prêt à tuer Ka’b Ibn Al-Ashraf , celui qui a offensé Allah et Son Messager ? » Ce sur quoi Muhammad Ibn Maslama se leva et dit « Ô Messager d’Allah ! Souhaites–tu que je le tue ? » , Le Prophète dit « Oui » , Muhammad Ibn Maslama dit « Alors autorise moi à tenir des propos trompeurs (pour faire diversion auprès de Ka’b) ». Le Prophète dit « Tu peux le faire ».Alors Muhammad Ibn Maslama se rendit chez Ka’b et dit « Cet homme ( c.a.d Muhammad ) exige la Zakat(= l’aumône religieuse) de notre part, et il nous a causé du tort, et je viens pour emprunter quelque chose ». Sur ce , Ka’b répondit « Par Allah , tu en auras marre de lui ! » Muhammad Ibn Maslama dit alors « À présent que nous l’avons suivi, nous ne voulons pas l’abandonner à moins que et jusqu’à ce que nous soyons témoins de comment il finira. Maintenant nous souhaitons que vous nous prêtiez une ou deux rations de viande de chameau» ( Il existe certaines différences entre les rapporteurs concernant la portion de viande de chameau , s’il s’agit d’une ou de plusieurs) Ka’b dit « Oui (je vous les prêterai) , mais vous devrez me donner quelque chose en contrepartie » Muhammad Ibn Maslama et ses compagnons dirent « Que veux-tu ? » Ka’b répondit « Donnez moi en contrepartie vos femmes » Ils répondirent « Comment pourrions-nous te donner en contrepartie nos femmes alors que tu es le plus beau des Arabes ? »Ka’b rétorqua « Alors donnez moi en garantie vos fils » Ils dirent « Comment pourrions-nous te donner nos fils comme garantie ? Plus tard les gens abuseront d’eux en prétextant qu’ils ont été donnés en garantie contre une ration de viande de chameau.Cela nous causerait un grand préjudice, mais nous te donnerons en garantie nos armes »
Muhammad Ibn Maslama et ses compagnons promirent à Ka’b que Muhammad reviendrait chez lui.Il alla chez Ka’b pendant la nuit avec le frère adoptif de Ka’b, Abou Na’ila.Ka’b les invita dans sa forteresse, et les accueillit.Sa femme lui demanda « J’entends une voix m’indiquant que sa présence est suivie de sang qui va se répandre , et Ka’b lui répondit « Ils ne sont rien de plus que mon frère Muhammad Ibn Maslama et mon frère adoptif Abou Na’ila.Un homme généreux devrait répondre à un appel de nuit même s’il est appelé à être tué ». Muhammad Ibn Maslama vint avec deux hommes ( certains rapporteurs mentionnent que ces hommes étaient ‘Abou Ibn Jabr, Al-Harith Ibn Aous et Abbad Ibn Bishr).
Alors Muhammad Ibn Maslama vint avec deux hommes et leur ordonna « Lorsque Ka’b viendra , je lui toucherai les cheveux et les sentirai et lorsque vous verrez que je tiens sa tête , dépouillez le.Je vous laisserai ensuite sentir sa tête » .Ka’b Ibn Al-Ashraf vint emmitouflé dans ses vêtements et diffusa du parfum.
Muhammad Ibn Maslama dit « Je n’ai jamais senti une meilleure fragrance que celle-ci ».Ka’b répondit « Je dispose des meilleures femmes parmi les Arabes qui savent comment utiliser les meilleurs parfums ».Muhammad Ibn Maslama demanda à Ka’b « M’autoriserais-tu à sentir ta tête ? » Ka’b acquiesça .Muhammad la sentit et la fit sentir à ses compagnons également. Alors il demanda à nouveau à Ka’b « Est-ce que tu me laisserais la sentir encore ? » Ka’b acquiesça de nouveau.Alors Muhammad l’empoigna fortement, puis indiqua à ses compagnons « Saisissez-le ! » Ainsi ils le tuèrent et retournèrent chez Le Prophète pour l’en informer. ‘Abou Rafi’ fut tué après Ka’b Ibn Al-Ashraf » (Sahih Al Boukhari 5 :59 :369)}}

{{Quote|{{Bukhari|5|59|370}}|Rapporté par Al-Bara Ibn Azib : Le Messager d’Allah envoya un groupe de personnes chez Abou Rafi’.Abdoullah Ibn Atik pénétra dans sa maison en pleine nuit, alors qu’il dormait et le tua.
}}

{{Quote|{{Bukhari|5|59|371}}|Rapporté par Al-Bara Ibn Azib : Le Messager d’Allah envoya certains hommes parmi les Ansars (pour tuer ) chez Abou Rafi’ le Juif, et désigna ‘Abdoullah Ibn Atik comme leur chef.Abou Rafi’ avait l’habitude d’offenser le Messager d’Allah et aidait ses ennemis contre lui.Il vivait dans son château sur les terres du Hijaz.Lorsque ses hommes approchaient du château , au moment du coucher du soleil , et que les gens avaient ramené leur bétail dans leurs habitations.Abdoullah (Ibn Atik) dit à ses compagnons » Asseyez vous à vos endroits respectifs.Je vais essayer de jouer un tour au gardien de sorte que je pourrai entrer dans le château ».Alors Abdoullah s’avança vers le château , et lorsqu’il fut à proximité de la porte, il se couvrit avec ses vêtements, feignant de faire ses besoins.Les gens entraient et le gardien ( qu’Abdoullah considérait comme un des domestiques du château) se tourna vers lui en disant « Ô serviteur d’Allah ! Entre si tu le souhaites, car je suis sur le point de fermer la porte ».Abdoullah ajouta à son récit « Puis j’entrai (dans le château) et je me cachai.Certaines personnes restaient tard la nuit avec Abou Rafi’ en discussions courtoises dans une pièce.Lorsque ses compagnons de session nocturne s’en allèrent, je montai vers lui, et aussitôt j’ouvris et je refermai la porte de l’intérieur. Je me dis « Pour peu que ces personnes se rendent compte de ma présence, ils ne pourront pas m’attraper jusqu’à ce que je l’ai tué » .Ensuite je le rejoignis et le trouvai endormi dans une maison sombre parmi les membres de sa famille, et je ne pus identifier l’endroit où il se trouvait dans la maison.
Puis je criai « Ô Abou Rafi’ ! » Abou Rafi’ dit « Qui est-ce ? » Je le lançai vers la source de la voix et le frappai avec mon épée, et , en raison de mon hésitation, je ne pus pas le tuer.Il cria fort, et je sortis de la maison et attendis pendant un moment, puis je retournai vers lui à nouveau et dit « Quelle est cette voix Ô Abou Rafi’ ? » Il répondit « Que ta mère soit maudite ! Un homme s’est introduit dans ma maison et m’a frappé avec une épée ! » Je le frappai encore durement mais je ne le tuai pas. Alors j’enfonçai le bout de la lame en plein dans son ventre (et appuya dessus) jusqu’à ce qu’elle lui toucha le dos, et je me rendis compte que je l’avais tué. Alors j’ouvris les portes une par une jusqu’à ce que j’atteignis un escalier, et, pensant que j’avais atteint le sol, je fis un pas vers l’avant mais je tombai et je me cassai la jambe sous la pleine lune. Je serrai ma jambe avec un turban et repris chemin jusqu’à ce que je m’assis devant la porte et dis « Je ne sortirai pas cette nuit tant que je n’ai pas la certitude de l’avoir tué ». Ensuite (au petit matin) lorsque le coq chanta, un héraut vint devant le mur et annonça la victime en déclarant « J’annonce la mort d’Abou Rafi’, le marchand du Hijaz. »
Sur ce je revins vers mes compagnons et dis « Sauvons-nous, car Allah a tué Abou Rafi’ » Enfin, mes compagnons et moi nous rendîmes chez Le Prophète et nous lui racontâmes toute l’histoire. Il dit « Allonge ta jambe cassée. » Je l’allongeai et il la frotta, et alors elle se remit comme si je n’avais jamais eu la moindre douleur » }}

{{Quote|{{Bukhari|5|59|372}}|Rapporté par Al-Bara : « Le Messager d’Allah envoya ‘Abdoullah Ibn ‘Atik et ‘Abdoullah Ibn Outba’ avec un groupe d’hommes chez Abou Rafi’ ( pour le tuer). Ils prirent la route jusqu’à ce qu’ils s’approchèrent de son château, au moment où ‘Abdoullah Ibn Atik leur dit » Attendez (ici) ,pendant ce temps je vais y aller et voir » . Abdoullah dit plus tard » J’ai joué un mauvais tour pour entrer dans le château.Par chance, ils ont perdu une de leurs mules et sortirent en portant une torche pour la chercher. Je craignais qu’ils me reconnussent, donc je me couvris la tête et les jambes et fis semblant de faire mes besoins.Le gardien lança l'appel « Quiconque veut entrer, qu’il vienne avant que je ferme la porte » Donc je vins et me cachai dans la cale d’une mule près de la porte du château.Ils prirent leur souper avec Abou Rafi’ et passèrent la nuit à discuter.Puis ils retournèrent à leurs maisons. Lorsque les voix diminuèrent et que ne je détectai plus aucun mouvement, je sortis. J’avais vu où le gardien avait déposé la clé du château ,dans un trou dans le mur.Je la pris et déverrouillai la porte du château, pensant « Si ces gens me remarquent, je me sauverai facilement « .Alors je fermai toutes les portes de leurs maisons de l’extérieur tandis qu’ils étaient à l’intérieur, et je montai vers Abou Rafi’ en empruntant les escaliers. Je vis sa maison dans les ténèbres complètes avec la lumière éteinte, et je ne pouvais pas voir où l’homme était.
Alors je l’appelai « Ô Abou Rafi’ ! » Il répondit « Qui est-ce ? » Je me dirigeai vers la voix et l’attaquai.Il poussa un cri fort mais mon attaque était inutile. Alors je vins vers lui , faisant semblant de l’aider , en disant d’un ton de voix différent « Que se passe-t-il Ô Abou Rafi’ ? » Il dit « N’es-tu pas surpris ?Malheur à ta mère ! Un homme est venu vers moi et m’a frappé avec une épée ! » Alors je le visai encore et le frappai, mais le coup fut encore raté ,alors Abou Rafi’ cria fort et sa femme se réveilla.
Je vins encore et changeai ma voix comme si je venais pour l’aider et je trouvai Abou Rafi’ allongé de tout son corps sur le dos, puis je lui enfonçai l’épée dans le ventre et appuyai dessus jusqu’à ce que j’entendis le bruit d’un os se casser. Ensuite je sortis , plein d’étonnement et pris l’escalier pour descendre , mais j’en tombai et me cassai la jambe.Je me bandai la jambe et je me rendis vers mes compagnons en boitant.
Je leur dis « Allez annoncer une bonne nouvelle au Messager d’Allah , mais je ne quitterai pas cet endroit tant que je n’aurai pas entendu la nouvelle de la mort d’Abou Rafi’ » Lorsque le jour se leva , un héraut funeste traversa les murs et déclara « Je vous informe de la mort d’Abou Rafi’ » Je me levai et repris chemin sans sentir la moindre douleur jusqu’à ce que je rattrapa mes compagnons avant qu’ils aient pu trouver Le Prophète à qui je communiquai la bonne nouvelle »}}

{{Quote|{{Bukhari|4|52|264}}|Rapporté par Al-Bara Ibn Azib : Le Messager d’Allah envoya un groupe parmi les hommes des Ansars pour tuer Abou-Rafi. L’un d’eux pris la route et entra dans la forteresse de leur ennemi. Cet homme dit « Je me cachai dans une étable où étaient leurs animaux .Ils fermèrent les portes de la forteresse.Plus tard ils perdirent un de leurs ânes, alors ils se rendirent à sa recherche.Je les suivis, feignant de le chercher aussi avec eux.Ils trouvèrent l’âne et rentrèrent avec dans leur forteresse.J’en profitai pour entrer également.Ils fermèrent la porte du fort pendant la nuit, et gardèrent leurs clés dans une petite fenêtre où je pouvais les voir. Lorsqu’ils furent tous endormis, je pris les clés et ouvris la porte du fort et vins vers Abou Rafi’ et dis « Ô Abou Rafi’ ».Quand il me répondit, je me dirigeai vers la voix et le frappa.Il cria et je sortis pour revenir, faisant semblant d’être l’un de ses assistants. Je dis « Ô Abou Rafi’ », changeant l’intonation de ma voix.Il me demanda « Que veux-tu ; malheur à ta mère ? » Je lui demandai « Que t’arrive-t-il ? » Il dit « Je ne sais pas, quelqu’un est venu et m’a frappé ».Alors je lui enfonçai mon épée dans le ventre et la poussa fortement jusqu’à ce qu’elle touche ses os.Puis je sortis, complètement hagard et me dirigeai vers une de leurs échelles pour descendre mais je tombai et me foula la jambe. Je me rendis vers mes compagnons et dis « Je ne m’en irai pas tant que je n’entendrai pas les femmes se lamenter » .Ainsi je restai jusqu’à ce que j’entendis les femmes pleurer Abou Rafi’, le marchand du Hijaz.Lorsque je me levai, je ne sentis plus aucune douleur (et nous reprîmes la route) jusqu’à ce que nous vînmes auprès du Prophète et l’informâmes.}}

{{Quote|Bukhari vol.5 book 59 chapter 15|2=« Le meurtre d’Abou Rafi’, ‘Abdoullah Ibn Abi Al Houqaiq, qui était aussi appelé Salam Ibn Abi Al Houqaiq qui habitait à Khaybar, certains disaient qu’il vivait dans son château sur les terres du Hijaz. Az-Zouri disait « Il (=Abou Rafi’) a été tué après Ka’b Ibn Al-Ashraf « «}}

{{Quote|{{citation|title=The Life of Muhammad|trans_title=Sirat Rasul Allah|ISBN=0-19-636033-1|year=1955|publisher=Oxford UP|author1=Ibn Ishaq (d. 768)|author2=Ibn Hisham (d. 833)|editor=A. Guillaume|url=https://archive.org/details/GuillaumeATheLifeOfMuhammad/page/n1/mode/2up|pages=482-484}} {{citation|title=سيرة ابن هشام ت السقا|author1=ابن إسحاق|author2=ابن هشام|url=https://app.turath.io/book/23833|publisher=al-Maktabah al-Shamilah|volume=vol. 2|page=273-276}}|Le meurtre de Sallam Ibn Abou’l- Houqaiq :

Lorsque la bataille du fossé et les problèmes des Bani Qourayza prirent fin, le sujet de Sallam Ibn Abou’l Houqayq connu comme Abou Rafi vint à l’ordre du jour en lien avec ceux qui avaient rassemblé les différentes tribus contre le Messager d’Allah.À présent Aous avait tué Ka’b Ibn Al-Ashraf avant les évènements de Ouhoud en raison de son animosité envers le Messager d’Allah et parce qu’il avait monté des gens contre lui, en conséquence Khazraj demanda et reçut la permission du Messager d’Allah de tuer Sallam qui se trouvait à Khaybar.
Muhammad Ibn Mouslim Ibn Shihab Al-Zouhri ( de Abdoullah Ibn Ka’b Ibn Malik) me dit : Une des choses que Dieu a fait pour son Messager était que ces deux tribus des Ansars, des Aous et de Khazraj, se complétaient l’une l’autre comme deux étalons :Si les Aous faisaient quoi que ce soit en faveur du Messager d’Allah , les Khazrak diraient « Ils n’auront pas le dessus sur nous aux yeux du Messager d’Allah et en Islam » et ils ne trouveraient pas le repos jusqu’à ce qu’ils aient accompli quelque chose de similaire.Si les Khazraj faisaient quoi que ce soit , les Aous disaient la même chose.
Lorsque les Aous tuèrent Ka’b en raison de son inimitié envers le Messager d’Allah : Les Khazraj utilisaient ces termes et se demandaient quel homme était aussi hostile envers le Messager d’Allah que Ka’b. Et ils se rappelaient Sallam qui était à Khaybar et demandaient et obtenaient la permission du Messager d’Allah de le tuer.
Cinq hommes parmi les Bani Salima des Khazraj vinrent vers lui : ‘Abdoullah Ibn ‘Atik ; Mas’oud Ibn Sinan ; ‘Abdoullah Ibn Ounays ; Abou Qatada Al-Harith Ibn Rib’i ; et Khouza’i Ibn Aswad , ainsi qu’un allié d’Aslam.Alors qu’ils prirent le départ , le Messager d’Allah désigna ‘Abdoullah Ibn ‘Atik comme leur chef, et il leur interdit de tuer les femmes ou les enfants.Lorsqu’ils arrivèrent à Khaybar ils se rendirent de nuit à la maison de Sallam , en ayant pris soin de fermer chaque porte des chambres des personnes parmi les résidents.
À présent il se trouvait dans une chambre supérieure accessible par une échelle.Ils montèrent à l’échelle jusqu’à ce qu’ils atteignirent la porte et demandèrent la permission d’entrer.Sa femme sortit et demanda qui ils étaient et ils lui dirent qu’ils étaient des arabes en quête de fournitures.Elle leur répondit que l’homme qu’ils cherchaient était ici et qu’ils pouvaient entrer.Lorsqu’ils entrèrent ils verrouillèrent la porte de la chambre sur elle et eux-mêmes craignant moins que quelque chose dusse venir entre eux et lui.Sa femme poussa un hurlement et l’avertit de leur présence, si bien qu’ils coururent vers lui avec leurs épées tandis qu’il était sur son lit. La seule chose qui les guidait dans les ténèbres était sa blancheur comme une couverture égyptienne. Lorsque sa femme hurla l’un de nous pointa sa lame vers elle ; alors il se rappela l’interdiction du Messager d’Allah de tuer les femmes et rengaina son épée : autrement ils en auraient fini avec elle cette nuit.Lorsqu’ils l’eurent frappé avec leurs épées ‘Abdoullah Ibn Ounays poussa son épée dans son ventre jusqu’à ce qu’elle le traverse complètement, tandis qu’il disait « ça suffit, ça suffit ».
Ils sortirent .Dès lors ‘Abdoullah Ibn ‘Atik avait une mauvaise vue, et tomba de l’échelle puis se tordit le bras gravement, et nous dûmes le porter jusqu’à un cours d’eau où ils se cachèrent.Les gens allumèrent des lampes et allèrent à leur recherche dans toutes les directions jusqu’à désespérer de les trouver, ils retournèrent vers leur maître et se rassemblèrent autour de lui pendant qu’il rendait l’âme.
Ils se demandèrent comment ils pouvaient savoir si l’ennemi de Dieu était mort et l’un d’eux se porta volontaire pour y aller et vérifier : donc il y alla et se mélangea avec les gens.
Il leur dit « J’ai trouvé sa femme et des Juifs rassemblés autour de lui.Elle avait une lampe dans la main et le dévisageait en disant « Par Dieu je suis sûre d’avoir entendu la voix d’Abdullah Ibn ‘Atik. Puis je me dis que j’avais du me tromper et pensai « Comment Ibn ‘Atik peut être dans cette contrée ? » Puis elle se tourna vers lui, regarda son visage et dit « Par le Dieu des Juifs il est mort ! » Je n’avais jamais entendu de mots plus doux que ceux-ci.
Puis il vint vers eux et les informa , et ils portèrent leur compagnon et l’emmenèrent chez le Messager d’Allah et lui dirent qu’ils avaient tué l’ennemi de Dieu.Ils se disputèrent devant lui à propos de qui parmi eux l’avait tué, chacun s’attribuant le mérite.Le Messager demanda à voir leurs épées , il les observa et dit « C’est l’épée d’Abdoullah Ibn Ounays qui l’a tué ; je peux voir des traces de chair dessus »
Hassan Ibn Thabit mentionne le meurtre de Ka’n et Sallam disant :

Seigneur, quelle équipe courageuse tu as rencontrée,
Ô Ibnou’l-Houqayq et Ibnou’l-Ashraf !
Ils vinrent à toi avec des épées tranchantes,
Vifs comme des lions dans leurs fourreaux enchevêtrés,
Jusqu’à ce qu’ils vinrent à toi dans ta demeure,
Et t’ont fait goûté à la mort avec leur épées funestes,
Cherchant la victoire de la religion de leur prophète
Quelconque en soit le prix.
}}

{{Quote|{{citation|title=The History of al-Tabari|trans_title=Ta’rikh al-rusul wa’l-muluk|volume=vol. VII|ISBN=0-88706-344-6|year=1987|publisher=SUNY Press|author=al-Tabari (d. 923)|editor1=W. Montgomery Watt|editor2=M. V. McDonald|url=https://archive.org/details/HistoryAlTabari40Vol/History_Al-Tabari_10_Vol/page/n1805/mode/2up|pages=99-100}} {{citation|title=تاريخ الرسل والملوك|author=أبو جعفر الطبري|url=https://app.turath.io/book/9783|publisher=al-Maktabah al-Shamilah|volume=vol. 2|pages=493-495}}|Le meurtre d’Abou Rafi Le Juif :

Abou Ja’far ( At-Tabari) dit : Cette année , il est annoncé que le meurtre d’Abou Rafi’ eut lieu.La raison de ce meurtre était qu’il avait pris le parti de Ka’b Al-Ashraf contre le Messager de Dieu.Le Messager de Dieu a dit d’envoyer ‘Abd Allah Ibn ‘Atik contre lui en plein milieu du mois de Joumada Al-Akhirah ( qui commençait le 19 Novembre 624).
Selon Haroun Ibn Ishaq Al-Hamdani—Mous’ab Ibn Miqdam—Isra’il—Abou Ishaq—Al Bard’ : Le Messager de Dieu envoya certains des Ansars sous le commandement d’Abd Allah Ibn Ouqbah ou ‘Abd Allah Ibn ‘Atik contre Abou Rafi’ le Juif qui était dans le Hijaz.Abou Rafi’ avait l’habitude d’insulter et de faire du tort au Messager de Dieu.Il vivait dans sa forteresse du Hijaz. Lorsque la fête des musulmans touchait à sa fin, comme le soleil se couchait et que les gens récupéraient leurs troupeaux, ‘Abd Allah Ibn ‘Ouqbah ou ‘Abd Allah Ibn ‘Atik dit aux autres « Restez où vous êtes, et je vais aller amadouer le garde , en espérant qu’il me laisse entrer » Il réussit à pénétrer les lieux et , lorsqu’il était près de la porte, il s’enveloppa dans son manteau tandis qu’il se rassurait.Les autres personnes étaient entrées et le gardien l’appela « Toi là , si tu veux entrer, alors entre , car je vais fermer la porte » « J’entrai « il dit « et je me cachai dans l’enclos d’un âne »
Lorsque tout le monde fut à l’intérieur, l’homme ferma la porte et accrocha les clés sur un piquet en bois.J’allai vers les clés, les pris et ouvris la porte.Abou Rafi’ se tenait en compagnie de ses hôtes en plein souper, et lorsque ses invités quittèrent les lieux je m’approchai de lui.À chaque fois que j’ouvrais une porte , je la refermais derrière moi de l’intérieur, me disant intérieurement « s’ils s’aperçoivent de ma présence, ils ne pourront pas m’atteindre avant que je le tue » Lorsque je fus près de lui, il était dans une pièce sombre avec sa famille.Comme je ne savais pas où il était exactement dans la pièce, je dis « Abou Rafi’ ! » et il répondit « Qui est là ? » je me précipitai vers le son et lui donnai un coup avec mon épaule, mais j’étais dans un état de confusion et je ne touchai rien.Il poussa un cri et je quittai la pièce mais restai à portée de main. Alors je revins et dis « Quel était ce bruit Abou Rafi’ ? » « Mince » dit-il « il y a un homme dans la maison qui m’a frappé avec son épée » alors je le frappai et l’assaillis à plusieurs reprises mais je ne pus pas le tuer, donc je lui enfonçai le bout de mon épée dans l’estomac jusqu’à ce qu’il sortit par son dos.À cet instant , je savais que je l’avais tué, et je rouvris les portes une par une jusqu’à atteindre un escalier.Pensant que j’avais atteint le sol , je posai mon pied mais je tombai et me cassai la jambe à la lueur de la pleine lune.Je bandai ma jambe avec un turban et repris mon chemin.Finalement, me retrouvant assis devant la porte, je me dis « Par Dieu, je ne partirai pas cette nuit tant que je saurais pas si je l’ai tué ou pas »Alors le coq chanta , et le héraut annonçant sa mort se leva au dessus du mur et dit « J’annonce la mort d’Abou Rafi’ , le bienfaiteur des gens du Hijaz » J’allai chez mes compagnons et dis « Délivrance ! Dieu a tué Abou Rafi’ » Puis je me rendis chez Le Prophète et lui communiqua la nouvelle, et il dit « Étends ta jambe ! » Lorsque je l’étendis, il la caressa , et c’était comme si je n’avais jamais eu aucune douleur »
Abou Ja’far (At-Tabari) dit : Concernant Al-Waqidi, il affirme que cette expédition envoyée par le Messager de Dieu contre Abou Rafi’ Sallam Ibn Al Houqayd avait été effectuée au cours de la quatrième année de l’Hégire pendant le mois de Dhoul-Hijjah ( qui commence le 4 May 626) et ceux qui s’y rendirent et le tuèrent étaient Abou Qatada , ‘Abd Allah Ibn ‘Atik, Mas’oud Ibn Sinan, Al-Aswad Ibn Khouza’i et ‘Abd Allah Ibn Ounays.
Selon Ibn Houmayd—Salamah—Ibn Ishaq : Sallam Ibn Abi Al-Houqayq , qui était Abou Rafi’ était l’un de ceux qui avaient rassemblé les coalisés contre le Messager de Dieu.
Al-Aws avait tué Ka’b Ibn Al-Ashraf avant la bataille de Ouhoud en raison de son inimitié envers le Messager de Dieu et pour avoir monté les gens contre ce dernier, ainsi Al-Khazraj demanda la permission au Messager de Dieu de tuer Sallam Ibn Abi Al-Houqayq, qui se trouvait à Khaybar et le Messager de Dieu approuva.
}}

{{Quote|{{citation|title=The History of al-Tabari|trans_title=Ta’rikh al-rusul wa’l-muluk|volume=vol. VII|ISBN=0-88706-344-6|year=1987|publisher=SUNY Press|author=al-Tabari (d. 923)|editor1=W. Montgomery Watt|editor2=M. V. McDonald|url=https://archive.org/details/HistoryAlTabari40Vol/History_Al-Tabari_10_Vol/page/n1805/mode/2up|pages=102-103}} {{citation|title=تاريخ الرسل والملوك|author=أبو جعفر الطبري|url=https://app.turath.io/book/9783|publisher=al-Maktabah al-Shamilah|volume=vol. 2|pages=496-497}}|Lorsque sa femme cria que nous étions ici, l’un d’eux allait lever son épée sur elle ; alors nous nous sommes rappelés l’interdiction du Prophète et il rangea son épée.
<nowiki>Sans quoi , il l’aura découpée au cours de la nuit. » Assez !Assez ! »Nous sortîmes immédiatement.’Abd Allah Ibn ‘Atik avait une mauvaise vue et il tomba dans l’allée des escaliers, se foulant gravement la jambe.Nous l’aidâmes à se lever, l’emmenâmes à une de leurs sources d’eau et y entrâmes.Ils(=nos poursuivants) allumèrent des torches et nous cherchèrent dans chaque coin et recoin , mais à la fin ils abandonnèrent tout espoir de nous trouver et revinrent chez leur maître, se rassemblant autour de lui alors qu’il gisait allongé en train de mourir.Nous nous dîmes » Comment allons nous savoir que l’ennemi de Dieu est mort ? » L’un de nous dît « Je vais aller vérifier pour vous » Il partit et se mélangea à la foule.Il dît plus tard « Je l’ai trouvé avec des gens parmi les Juifs , et avec sa femme, qui tenait une lampe dans sa main et le regardait .Alors elle s’adressa à eux « Par Dieu j’ai reconnu la voix d’Ibn ‘Atik , mais je pense que je me suis trompée et je me suis dit « Comment Ibn ‘Atik peut être sur ces terres ? » Puis elle se tourna vers lui en le regardant et dît « Par le Dieu des Juifs, il est mort »Je n’avais jamais entendu de mots plus satisfaisants, dît notre compagnon.</nowiki>
« Il revint vers nous et nous mis au courant de l’évènement.Nous portâmes notre compagnon blessé, allâmes chez le Messager de Dieu et lui dîmes que nous avions tué l’ennemi de Dieu.Nous étions en désaccord en sa présence à propos du meurtre d’Ibn Abi Al-Houqayq, chacun de nous revendiquant de l’avoir fait.Le Messager de Dieu dît alors « Apportez vos épées « et quand nous lui apportâmes il les regarda et dît « Cette épée d’Abd Allah Ibn Ounays l’a tué.Je peux voir les marques laissées par les os dessus. »
|See Also Ishaq:483}}

===L'assassinat de Ka’b bin Ashraf===

{{Quote|{{Bukhari|3|45|687}}|Jabir Ibn ‘Abdoullah dit : Le Messager d’Allah ( la paix et la bénédiction d’Allah sur lui) a dit « Qui tuera Ka’b Ibn Al-Ashraf car il a offensé Allah et son Messager ? » Muhammad Ibn Maslama (se leva et) dit « Je le tuerai ».Ainsi Muhammad Ibn Maslama alla vers Ka’b et dit « Je veux un prêt d’un ou deux wasqs de graines »( le wasq est unité de mesure du poids ; 1 wasq est égal à 60 sa’.Selon les hanafites , c’est équivalent à 195.69 kg ou 201.72 litres, tandis que d’autres juristes considèrent qu’il est équivalent à 130.32 kg ou 164.88 litres.Le sa’ est la quantité mesurée par quatre fois la contenance des deux mains, d’environ 2.10 livres de la nourriture la plus généralement en usage dans la région où l’on réside, telle que le blé, l’orge, les dattes, le riz , le raisin sec, le fromage etc…).Ka’b dît « Donne moi en garantie tes femmes » Muhammad Ibn Maslama dît « Comment pouvons-nous donner nos femmes en garantie, alors que tu es le plus beau des hommes parmi les Arabes ? » Il dît « Alors donne moi tes fils en garantie ».Muhammad dît « Comment pouvons-nous donner nos fils en garantie , vu que les gens vont les exploiter car ils ont été donnés en garantie pour un ou deux wasqs de graines ?C’est une honte pour nous.Mais nous te donnerons nos armes en garantie »Alors Muhammad Ibn Maslama lui fît la promesse qu’il irait vers lui la prochaine fois.Ils (Muhammad Ibn Maslama et ses compagnons) vinrent à lui comme promis et l’assassinèrent.Ensuite ils se rendirent chez Le Prophète ( la paix et la bénédiction d’Allah soient sur lui ) et l’en informèrent.}}

{{Quote|{{Bukhari|4|52|270}}|Jabir Ibn ‘Abdoullah a dit : Le Prophète dît « Qui est prêt à tuer Ka’b ibn Al-Ashraf , celui qui a offensé Allah et Son Messager ? » Muhammad Ibn Maslama dît « Ô Messager d’Allah !! Souhaites-tu que je le tue ? » Il acquiesça. Alors Muhammad Ibn Maslama se rendit chez lui (c’est-à-dire Ka’b) et dît « Cette personne (c’est-à-dire Le Prophète) nous a confié une mission et nous a demandé l’aumône. » Ka’b répondît « Par Allah, vous en aurez marre de lui » Muhammad lui répondît « Nous l’avons suivi, donc nous n’aimons pas l’abandonner jusqu’à ce que voyions le terme de cette affaire » Muhammad Ibn Maslama continua à parler de cette façon jusqu’à ce qu’il eut la possibilité de le tuer. }}

{{Quote|{{Bukhari|4|52|271}}|Jabir a dit : Le Prophète a dit « Qui est prêt à tuer Ka’b Ibn Ashraf( c’est-à-dire un Juif) » Muhammad Ibn Maslama répondît « Aimerais-tu que je le tue ? » Le Prophète acquiesça.Muhammad ibn Maslama dît « Alors autorise moi à dire ce que je veux » Le Prophète répliqua « Je t’autorise ».
}}

{{Quote|{{Bukhari|5|59|369}}|Jabir Ibn Abdoullah dit : Le Messager d’Allah a dit « Qui est volontaire pour tuer Ka’b Ibn Al-Ashraf , qui a insulté Allah et son Messager ? »Sur ce Muhammad Ibn Maslama se leva en disant « Ô Messager d’Allah ! Voudrais-tu que je le tue ? » Le Prophète dît « Oui » Muhammad ibn Maslama dît « Alors autorise moi à dire une (fausse) chose ( c’est-à-dire pour tromper Ka’b).Le Prophète dît , « Tu peux le dire » Alors Muhammad Ibn Maslama se rendit chez Ka’b et dît « Cet homme (c’est-à-dire Muhammad) nous demande une Sadaqa (c’est-à-dire la Zakat ) , et il nous a causé des problèmes, et je suis venu pour t’emprunter quelque chose ».Sur ce Ka’b dît « Par Allah, tu en auras marre de lui !! » Muhammad Ibn Maslama dît » Maintenant que nous l’avons suivi , nous ne voulons pas le quitter à moins et jusqu’à ce que nous voyons comment sera sa fin.Maintenant nous voulons que tu nous prêtes une ou deux portions de viande de chameau ». (Il existe certaines différences entre les rapporteurs du récit concernant un ou deux portions de viande de chameau) Ka’b dît « Oui (je vous les prêterai) mais vous devriez me donner quelque chose en garantie. » Muhammad Ibn Maslama et ses compagnons dirent « Que veux-tu ? » Ka’b répondit « Donnez moi vos femmes en garantie » Ils dirent « Comment pouvons-nous te donner nos femmes en garantie alors que tu le plus bel homme parmi les Arabes ? » Ka’b dît « Alors donnez moi vos fils en garantie » , ils dirent « Comment pouvons-nous te donner nos fils en garantie ?Plus tard les gens les exploiteront en disant qu’untel et untel a été donné en garantie contre un morceau de viande de chameau.Cela nous causerait un grand tort, mais nous allons te donner nos armes » Muhammad Ibn Maslama et ses compagnons promirent à Ka’b que Muhammad reviendrait vers lui.Il revint chez Ka’b au cours de la nuit avec le frère adoptif de Ka’b, Abou Na’ila. Ka’b les invita dans sa forteresse , et il alla les accueillir.Sa femme lui demanda « Où vas-tu par cette heure de la nuit ? » Ka’b répondit « Muhammad Ibn Maslama et son frère adoptif viennent d’arriver » Sa femme dît « J’entends une voix comme s’il était accompagné de sang prêt à couler.Ka’b dît « Il s’agit uniquement de mon frère Muhammad Ibn Maslama et mon frère adoptif Abou Na’ila. Un homme généreux se doit de répondre à un appel la nuit même s’il s’agit d’une invitation à être tué ».Muhammad Ibn Maslama vint avec deux hommes.(Certains rapporteurs du récit mentionnent les personnes comme étant ‘Abou Ibn Jadr Al Harith Ibn Aous et Abbad Ibn Bishr).Alors Muhammad Ibn Maslama vint accompagné de deux hommes , et leur donna l’ordre suivant « Lorsque Ka’b viendra, je lui toucherai et lui sentirai les cheveux , et lorsque vous verrez que j’aurai saisi sa tête, emparez-vous de lui.Je vous laisserai sentir sa tête. » Ka’b Ibn Al-Ashraf vint vers eux , emmitouflé dans ses vêtements et diffusant du parfum.Muhammad Ibn Maslama dît « Je n’ai jamais senti meilleure fragrance que celle-ci.Ka’b répondit « J’ai les meilleurs femmes Arabes qui savent comment utiliser le parfum de haute qualité » Muhammad Ibn Maslama demanda à Ka’b « M’autoriseras-tu à sentir tes cheveux ? « Ka’b dît « Oui ».Muhammad les sentit et les fit sentir à ses compagnons également.Alors il demanda encore à Ka’b « Me laisseras-tu (sentir ta tête) ? » Ka’b dît « Oui » .Alors Muhammad le saisît fortement, et dît (à ses compagnons) « Saisissez-le ! » Ainsi ils le tuèrent et retournèrent chez Le Prophète et l’en informèrent. (Abou Rafi’) fut tué après Ka’b Ibn Al-Ashraf »}}

{{Quote|{{Muslim|19|4436}}|Il a été raconté, sous l’autorité de Jabir que le Messager d’Allah (la paix et la bénédiction soient sur lui ) a dit : « Qui tuera Ka’b Ibn Ashraf ? Il a dit du mal d’Allah l’Exalté, et de son Messager ».Muhammad Ibn Maslama dît « Messager d’Allah , souhaites-tu que je le tue ? » Il dît « Oui » Il dît »Permets moi de prononcer des mots qui me plaisent « Il dît « Dis ce que tu veux » Ainsi Muhammad Ibn Maslama se rendit chez Ka’b et lui parla, faisant allusion à leur ancienne amitié et dît « Cet homme (en faisant allusion au Prophète) a décidé de récolter des aumônes chez nous et nous a fait supporter une dure épreuve.Lorsqu’il entendit cela , Ka’b dît « Par Allah vous rencontrerez encore plus de problèmes chez lui ».Muhammad Ibn Maslama dît « Sans aucun doute , nous sommes devenus ses partisans et nous ne voulons pas l’abandonner jusqu’à ce que nous voyions quelle tournure son cas prendra.Je souhaite que vous m’accordiez un prêt. » Il dît « Que donnerez vous en garantie ? » Il dît « Que veux-tu ? » Il répondit « Donnez moi vos femmes » Il lui répondit « Tu es le plus beau des Arabes ; allons-nous vraiment te donner nos femmes en garantie ? » Il dît « Donnez moi vos enfants en garantie « Il dît « L’un de nos fils pourrait abuser de nous en justifiant que nous avons été donné en garantie pour deux wasqs de dattes, mais nous pouvons donner nos armes en garantie. » Il dît : « Très bien « Ensuite Muhammad Ibn Maslama promît qu’il irait le voir avec Harith, Abou ‘Abd Ibn Jabr and Abbad Ibn Bishr. Puis ils vinrent et l’appelèrent pendant la nuit.Il vint les voir. Soufyan dît que tous les rapporteurs du récit sauf ‘Amr ont déclaré que sa femme a dit « J’entends une voix qui semble comme la voix d’un meurtrier »Il dît « C’est seulement Muhammad Ibn Maslama et son frère adoptif, Abou Na’ila.
Lorsqu’un gentilhomme est appelé au cours de la nuit, même si c’est pour être transpercé avec une lance, il se doit de répondre à l’appel.
Muhammad dît à ses compagnons » Lorsqu’il se baissera , je passerai mes mains en direction de sa tête et quand je le saisirai subitement , vous devrez exécuter votre devoir ».Donc lorsqu‘il s’abaissa et que l’autre tint son manteau sous son bras, ils lui dirent « Nous sentons une très belle odeur émanant de toi » Il dît « Oui, j’ai avec moi une maîtresse qui est la plus aguerrie en fragrance parmi les femmes d’Arabie » Il dît « Permets moi de sentir( l’odeur de ses cheveux ) » Il dît « Oui vous pouvez sentir » .Alors il l’attrapa et sentit ses cheveux. Ensuite il dît « Permets moi de le sentir à nouveau » Puis il saisit subitement sa tête et dît à ses compagnons « Faites votre travail » et ils le tuèrent. }}

{{Quote|{{citation|title=The Life of Muhammad|trans_title=Sirat Rasul Allah|ISBN=0-19-636033-1|year=1955|publisher=Oxford UP|author1=Ibn Ishaq (d. 768)|author2=Ibn Hisham (d. 833)|editor=A. Guillaume|url=https://archive.org/details/GuillaumeATheLifeOfMuhammad/page/n1/mode/2up|pages=368-369}} {{citation|title=سيرة ابن هشام ت السقا|author1=ابن إسحاق|author2=ابن هشام|url=https://app.turath.io/book/23833|publisher=al-Maktabah al-Shamilah|volume=vol. 2|pages=57-58}}|Ka’b Ibn Malik a dit :
Ils ont laissé Ka’b prostré là,
(Après sa chute Al-Nadir a été transporté)
Épée en main nous l’avons découpé
Sur ordre de Muhammad lorsqu’il envoya secrètement la nuit,
Le frère de Ka’b aller chez Ka’b.
Il le séduisit et l’abattit par tromperie
Mahmoud était digne de confiance, chauve.

Hassan Ibn Thabit, mentionnant le meurtre de Ka’b et de Sallam Ibn Abou’l Houqayq dît :

Quelle belle équipe tu rencontras Ô Ibnou’l Houqayq,
Et toi aussi Ibnou’l-Ashraf,
Voyageant de nuit avec leur épées
Chauves comme des lions dans leur antre de la jungle
Jusqu’à ce qu’ils vinrent chez toi dans tes quartiers
Et te firent goûter la mort avec leurs épées funestes
Cherchant la victoire pour la religion de leur prophète
Considérant leurs vies et richesse comme négligeables.
}}

{{Quote|{{Tabari|7|p. 97}}{{citation|title=The History of al-Tabari|trans_title=Ta’rikh al-rusul wa’l-muluk|volume=vol. VII|ISBN=0-88706-344-6|year=1987|publisher=SUNY Press|author=al-Tabari (d. 923)|editor1=W. Montgomery Watt|editor2=M. V. McDonald|url=https://archive.org/details/HistoryAlTabari40Vol/History_Al-Tabari_10_Vol/page/n1805/mode/2up|page=97}} {{citation|title=تاريخ الرسل والملوك|author=أبو جعفر الطبري|url=https://app.turath.io/book/9783|publisher=al-Maktabah al-Shamilah|volume=vol. 2|page=491}} See Also Ishaq 368|Nous l’avons soulevé [ Ka’b , ayant été tué ] et l’avons emporté chez le Messager de Dieu à la tombée de la nuit.Il était en train de prier , alors nous l’avons salué et il vint nous voir.Nous lui dîmes que l’ennemi de Dieu avait été tué, il cracha sur la blessure de notre compagnon et nous retournâmes auprès de nos familles respectives.Le matin suivant , les Juifs étaient effrayés suite à notre attaque de l’ennemi de Dieu et il n’y avait pas un seul Juif là bas qui ne craignait pas pour sa vie.
}}

{{Quote|{{citation|title=The Life of Muhammad|trans_title=Sirat Rasul Allah|ISBN=0-19-636033-1|year=1955|publisher=Oxford UP|author1=Ibn Ishaq (d. 768)|author2=Ibn Hisham (d. 833)|editor=A. Guillaume|url=https://archive.org/details/GuillaumeATheLifeOfMuhammad/page/n1/mode/2up|pages=364-368}} {{citation|title=سيرة ابن هشام ت السقا|author1=ابن إسحاق|author2=ابن هشام|url=https://app.turath.io/book/23833|publisher=al-Maktabah al-Shamilah|volume=vol. 2|pages=51-56}}|The Killing of Ka'b b. al-Ashraf: 
After the Quraysh defeat at Badr the apostle had sent Zayd b. Haritha to the lower quarter and 'Abdullah b. Rawaha to the upper quarter to tell the Muslims of Medina of God's victory and of the polytheists who had been killed. 'Abdullah b. al-Mughith b. Abu Burda al-Zafari and 'Abdullah b. Abu Bakr b. Muhammad b. 'Amr b. Hazm and 'Asim b. 'Umar b. Qatada and Salih; b. Abu Umama b. Sahl each gave me a part of the following story: Kab b. aI-Ashraf who was one of the Tayyi' of the subsection B. Nabhan whose mother was from the B. al-Nadir, when he heard the news said, 'Is this true? Did Muhammad actually kill these whom these two men mention? (i.e. Zayd and 'Abdullah b. Rawaha). These are the nobles of the Arabs and kingly men; by God, if Muhammad has slain these people 'twere better to be dead than alive.' 
When the enemy of God became certain that the news was true he left the town and went to Mecca to stay with al-Muttalib b. Abu Wada'a b. Dubayra al-Sahmi who was married to 'Atika d. Abu'l-'Is b. Umayya b. 'Abdu Shams b. 'Abdu 'Manaf. She took him in and entertained him hospitably. He began to inveigh against the apostle and to recite verses in which he be wailed the Quraysh who were thrown into the pit after having been slain at Badr. He said: [poetry] 
Then he composed amatory verses of an insulting nature about the Muslim women. The apostle said-according to what 'Abdullah b.
al-Mughith b. Abu Burda told me--'Who will rid me of Ibnu'I-Ashraf?' Muhammad b. Maslama, brother of the B. 'Abdu'l-Ashhal, said, 'I will
deal with him for you, O apostle of God, I will kill him.' He said, 'Do so if you can: So Muhammad b. Maslama returned and waited for three days without food or drink, apart from what was absolutely necessary. When the apostle was told of this he summoned him and asked him why he had given up eating and drinking. He replied that he had given him an undertaking and he did not know whether he could fulfil it. The apostle said, 'All that is incumbent upon you is that you should try: He said, 'O apostle of God, we shall have to tell lies.' He answered, 'Say what you like, for you are free in the matter.' Thereupon he and Silkan b. Salama b. Waqsh who was Abu Na'ila one of the B. 'Abdu'l-Ashhal, foster-brother of Ka'b, and 'Abbad b. Bishr b. Waqsh, and al-Harith b. Aus b. Mu'adh of the B. 'Abdu'l-Ashhal and Abu 'Abs b. Jabr of the B. Haritha conspired together and sent Silkan to the enemy of God, Ka'b b. Ashraf, before they came to him. He talked to him some time and they recited poetry one to the other, for Silkan was fond of poetry. Then he said, 'O Ibn Ashraf, I have come to you about a matter which I want to tell you of and wish you to keep secret.' 'Very well,' he replied. He went on, 'The coming of this man is a great trial to us. It has provoked the hostility of the Arabs, and they are all in league against us. The roads have become impassable so that our families are in want and privation, and we and our families are in great distress.' Ka'b answered, 'By God, I kept telling you, O Ibn Salama, that the things I warned you of would happen.' Silkan said to him, 'I want you to sell us food and we will give you a pledge of security and you deal generously in the matter.' He replied, 'Will you give me your sons as a pledge?' He said, 'You want to insult us. I have friends who share my opinion and I want to bring them to you so that you may sell to them and act generously, and we will give you enough weapons for a good pledge.' Silkan's object was that he should not take alarm at the sight of weapons when they brought them. Ka'b answered, 'Weapons are a good pledge.' Thereupon Silkan returned to his companions, told them what had happened, and ordered them to take their arms. Then they went away and assembled with him and met the apostle. 
Thaur b. Zayd from 'Ikrima from Ibn 'Abbas told me the apostle walked with them as far as Baqi'u'I-Gharqad. Then he sent them off, saying, 'Go in God's name; a God help them.' So saying, he returned to his house. Now it was a moonlight night and they journeyed on until they came to his castle, and Abu Na'ila called out to him. He had only recently married, and he jumped up in the bedsheet, and his wife took hold of the end of it and said, 'You are at war, and those who are at war do not go out at this hour.' He replied, 'It is Abu Na'ila. Had he found me sleeping he would not have woken me.' She answered, 'By God, I can feel evil in his voice.' Ka'b answered 'Even if the call were for a stab a brave man must answer it.' So he went down and talked to them for some time, while they conversed with him. Then Abu Na'ila said, 'Would you like to walk with us to Shi'b al-'Ajuz, so that we can talk for the rest of the night?' 'If you like,' he answered, so they went off walking together; and after a time Abu Na'ila ran his hand through his hair. Then he smelt his hand, and said, 'I have never smelt a scent finer than this.' They walked on farther and he did the same so that Ka'b suspected no evil. Then after a space he did it for the third time, and cried, 'Smite the enemy of God!' So they smote him, and their swords clashed over him with no effect. Muhammad b. Maslama said, 'I remembered my dagger when I saw that our swords were useless, and I seized it. Meanwhile the enemy of God had made such a noise that every fort around us \vas showing a light. I thrust it into the lower part of his body, then I bore down upon it until I reached his genitals, and the enemy of God fell to the ground. Al-Harith had been hurt, being ,wounded either in his head or in his foot, one of our words having struck him. We went away, passing by the B. Umayya b. Zayd and then the B. Qurayza and then Bu'ath until we went up the Harra of aI-'Urayd.' Our friend al-Harith had lagged behind, weakened by loss of blood so we waited for him for some time until he came up, following our tracks'. We carried him and brought him to the apostle at the end of the night. We saluted him as he stood praying, and he came out to us, and we told him that we had killed God's enemy. He spat upon our comrade's wounds and both he and we returned to our families. Our attack upon God's enemy cast terror among the Jews, and there was no Jew in Medina who did not fear for his life.'}}

{{Quote|Ibn Sa'd, Vol. 2, P. 35-37|The cause of slaying him (Ka'b bin Ashraf) was that he was a poet and used to satirize the Prophet, may Allah bless him, and his Companions, and used to instigate (polytheists) against them, and offended (يوذى) them....Then they cut his head and took it with them. When they reached Baqi' al-Gharqad, they said takbir (Allah is Great). The Apostle of Allah, may Allah bless him, passed the night, offering prayers. When he heard their takbir (Allah is Great) he also recited takbir (Allah is Great). He knew that
they had killed him. When they reached the Apostle of Allah, may Allah bless him ; he said : (Your) faces be lucky. They said : Yours too ! O Apostle of Allah. They cast his head before him. He (the Prophet) praised Allah on his being slain.
}}

===Attempted Assassination of Abu Sufyan===

Abu Sufyan was the commander of the Meccan forces.

{{Quote|{{Tabari|7|p. 97}}{{citation|title=The History of al-Tabari|trans_title=Ta’rikh al-rusul wa’l-muluk|volume=vol. VII|ISBN=0-88706-344-6|year=1987|publisher=SUNY Press|author=al-Tabari (d. 923)|editor1=W. Montgomery Watt|editor2=M. V. McDonald|url=https://archive.org/details/HistoryAlTabari40Vol/History_Al-Tabari_10_Vol/page/n1805/mode/2up|pages=147-150}} {{citation|title=تاريخ الرسل والملوك|author=أبو جعفر الطبري|url=https://app.turath.io/book/9783|publisher=al-Maktabah al-Shamilah|volume=vol. 2|pages=542-545}}|The Mission of 'Amr b. Umayyah against Abu Sufyan: 
The story of 'Amr b. Umayyah al-Damn, when he was sent by the Messenger of God to kill Abu Sufyan b. Harb. 
When the men whom the Prophet had sent to 'Adal and al-Qarah were killed at al-Raji' and the news reached the Messenger of God, he sent 'Amr b. Umayyah al-Damn and one of the Ansar to Mecca, ordering them to kill Abu Sufyan b. Harb. 
According to Ibn Humayd--Salamah b. al-Fadl--Muhammad b. Ishaq--Ja'far b. al-Fadl b. al-Hasan b. 'Amr b. Umayyah al-Damri--his father--his great-grandfather, that is 'Amr b. Umayyah, whose account is as follows: After the death of Khubayb and his companions, the Messenger of God sent me together with one of the Ansar, saying, "Go to Abu Sufyan b. Harb and kill him." I and my companion set out. I had a camel and he had not, and he had a weakness in his foot, so I carried him on my camel until we reached the valley of Ya'jaj. Then we hobbled our camel in the bottom of a ravine and climbed up. I said to my companion, "Come with me to Abu Sufyan's house, as I am going to try to kill him. You keep watch, and if a patrol comes or something alarms you, get back to your camel, mount it, return to Medina, and go to the Messenger of God and tell him what has happened. You can leave me to my own devices, because I know the town well, am
bold, and have strong legs." 
When we entered Mecca I had with me the like of an eagle's secondary feather--meaning his dagger--which I had ready to kill anybody who laid hold of me. My companion said to me, "Shall we make a start by circumambulating the Ka'bah seven times and praying two rak'ahs?" I said to him, "I know the people of Mecca better than you do. When it gets dark, they sprinkle their courtyards with water and sit in them; and I am better known there than a piebald horse." 
But he kept on pestering me until in the end we went to the Ka'bah, circumambulated it seven times, and prayed two rak'ahs. When we came out we went past a group of men sitting together, and one of them recognized me and shouted out at the top of his voice, "That is 'Amr b. Umayyah!" The Meccans rushed after us, saying "By God, 'Amr b. Umayyah has not come here for any good purpose! By the God by whom we swear, he has never come here except for some evil purpose!' ('Amr had been a cutthroat and a
desperado before accepting Islam). 
They set out in pursuit of my companion and myself, and I said to him, "Let us get out of here! This is just what I was afraid of! We will never reach Abu Sufyan now, so save your own skin." We left at full speed, took to the hills, and hid in a cave, where we spent the night. In this way we gave them the slip, and they had to return without us. As we went into the cave, I concealed the entrance with stones, saying to my companion, "Let us wait here until the hue and cry has died down; they are sure to hunt for us the rest of the night and all tomorrow until the evening." I was still in the cave when, by God, 'Uthman b. Malik b. 'Ubayd Allah al-Taymi came up riding proudly on his horse. He kept coming nearer and nearer, riding proudly on his horse, until he reached the entrance to our cave. I said to my companion, "This is Ibn Malik. By God, if he sees us, he will tell everyone in Mecca about us!" So I went out and stabbed him below the breast with my dagger. He gave a shout which all the Meccans heard, and they came up to him while I went back to my hiding place, went in and said to my companion, "Stay where you are!" The Meccans hastily followed the shout, and found him on the point of death. They asked him, who had wounded him. "'Amr b. Umayyah," he replied, and died. They could not find anything to show them where we were, and merely said, "By God, we knew that he came for no good purpose." The death of their companion impeded their search for us, for they carried him away. We remained in the cave for two days until the pursuit had died down and then went out to al-Tan'im, where Khubayb's cross was. My companion said to me, "Shall we take Khubayb down from his cross?" "Where is he?" I said. "You can see him over there," he said. "Very well," I said, "but leave it to me, and keep well away from me." The cross was watched over by a guard, so I said to the Ansari, "If you are afraid of anything, make your way to your camel, mount it, go to the Messenger of God, and tell him what has happened." I went quickly to Khubayb's cross, untied him, and carried him on my back, but I had gone no more than forty paces when they spotted me. At once I threw him down, and I will never forget the sound his body made when it fell. They ran after me, and I took the path to al-Safra' and managed to throw them off. They went back, while my companion made his way to his camel, mounted it, went to the Prophet and told him what had happened to us. I proceeded on foot until I was overlooking Ghalil Dajnan. There I went into a cave with my bow and arrows. While I was in it a tall one-eyed man from the Banu al-Dil b. Bakr came in driving some sheep. He said, "Who is there?" and I said, "One of the Banu Bakr." He said, "I am from the Banu Bakr, one of the Banu al-Dil." Then he lay down next to me, and raised his voice in song: 
:I will not be a Muslim as long as I live,
:and will not believe in the faith of the Muslims. 
I said, "You will soon see!" Before long the beduin went to sleep and started snoring, and I went to him and killed him in the most dreadful way that anybody has ever killed anybody. I leant over him, stuck the end of my bow into his good eye, and thrust it down until it came out of the back of his neck. After that I rushed out like a wild beast and took to the highway like an eagle, fleeing for my life. First, I came to such and such a village, then to Rakubah, and then to al-Naqi'. At this place there were two Meccans whom Quraysh had sent to spy out how things were with the Messenger of God. I recognized them and called on them to surrender. "Shall we surrender to you?" they said; so I shot an arrow at one of them and killed him, and then called on the other to surrender. He did so and I tied him up and took him to the Messenger of God. 
According to Ibn Humayd--Salamah--Ibn Islhaq--Sulayman b. Wardan--his father--'Amr b. Umayyah: When I came to Medina, I went past some shaykhs of the Ansar. "By God," they said, "that is 'Amr b. Umayyah!" Some boys heard what they were saying and rushed to the Messenger of God to tell him. I had tied my prisoner's thumbs together with my bowstring, and the Messenger of God looked at him and laughed so that his back teeth could be seen. Then he questioned me and I told him what had happened. "Well done!" he said, and prayed for me to be blessed.}}

{{Quote|{{Tabari|7|p. 97}}{{citation|title=The History of al-Tabari|trans_title=Ta’rikh al-rusul wa’l-muluk|volume=vol. VII|ISBN=0-88706-344-6|year=1987|publisher=SUNY Press|author=al-Tabari (d. 923)|editor1=W. Montgomery Watt|editor2=M. V. McDonald|url=https://archive.org/details/HistoryAlTabari40Vol/History_Al-Tabari_10_Vol/page/n1805/mode/2up|pages=28-30}} {{citation|title=تاريخ الرسل والملوك|author=أبو جعفر الطبري|url=https://app.turath.io/book/9783|publisher=al-Maktabah al-Shamilah|volume=vol. 2|pages=421-422}} See Also Ishaq:289|The Account of the Greater Battle of Badr in the Letter of 'Urwah: 
According to 'Ali b. Nasr b. 'Ali and 'Abd al-Warith b. 'Abd al-Samad b. 'Abd al-Warith--'Abd al-Samad b. 'Abd al-Warith--his father--Aban al-'Attar-Hisham b. 'Urwah: 'Urwah wrote to 'Abd al-Malik b. Marwan as follows: 
You have written to me asking about Abu Sufyan and the circumstances of his expedition. Abu Sufyan b. Harb came' from Syria at the head of nearly seventy horsemen from all the clans of Quraysh. They had been trading in Syria and they all came together with their money and their merchandise. The Messenger of God and his companions were informed about them. This was after fighting had broken out between them and people had been killed, including Ibn al-Hadrami at Nakhlah, and some of Quraysh had been فaken captive, including one of the sons of al-Mughirah and their mawla, Ibn Kaysan. Those responsible were 'Abd Allah b. Jahsh and Waqid, the confederate of the Band 'Adi b. Ka'b, together with other companions of the Messenger of God whom he had sent out with 'Abd Allah b. Jahsh. This incident had provoked (a state of) war between the Messenger of God and Quraysh and was the beginning of the fighting in which they inflicted casualties upon one another; it took place before Abd Sufyan and his companions had set out for Syria. 
Subsequently Abu Sufyan and the horsemen of Quraysh who were with him returned from Syria, following the coastal road. When the Messenger of God heard about them he called together his companions and told them of the wealth they had with them and the fewness of their numbers. The Muslims set out with no other object than Abu Sufyan and the horsemen with him. They did not think that these were anything but (easy) booty and did not suppose that there would be a great battle when they met them. It is concerning this that God revealed, "And ye longed that other
than the armed one might be yours." 
When Abd Sufyan heard that the companions of the Messenger of God were on their way to intercept him, he sent to Quraysh (saying), "Muhammad and his companions are going to intercept your caravan, so protect your merchandise." When Quraysh heard this, since all the clans of Ka'b b. Lu'ayy were represented in Abd Sufyan's caravan, the people of Mecca hastened towards it. The body of men was drawn from the clans comprised in the Banu Ka'b b. Lu'ayy but did not contain any of the clan of 'Amir, except for some of the subclan of Malik b. Hisl. Neither the Messenger of God nor his companions heard about this force from Mecca until the Prophet reached Badr, which was on the route of those horsemen of Quraysh who had taken the coastal road to Syria. Abu Sufyan then doubled back from Badr and kept to the coastal road, being afraid of an ambush at Badr.}}

===Murder of `Asma' Bint Marwan===

{{Quote|{{citation|title=The Life of Muhammad|trans_title=Sirat Rasul Allah|ISBN=0-19-636033-1|year=1955|publisher=Oxford UP|author1=Ibn Ishaq (d. 768)|author2=Ibn Hisham (d. 833)|editor=A. Guillaume|url=https://archive.org/details/GuillaumeATheLifeOfMuhammad/page/n1/mode/2up|pages=675-676}} {{citation|title=سيرة ابن هشام ت السقا|author1=ابن إسحاق|author2=ابن هشام|url=https://app.turath.io/book/23833|publisher=al-Maktabah al-Shamilah|volume=vol. 2|pages=636-638}}|'Umayr b. 'Adiy's Journey to Kill 'Asma' d. Marwan 
She was of B. Umayya b. Zayd. When Abu 'Afak had been killed she displayed disaffection. 'Abdullah b. al-Harith b. al-Fudayl from his father said that she was married to a man of B. Khatma called Yazid b. Zayd. Blaming Islam and its followers she said:
:I despise B. Malik and al-Nabit
:And 'Auf and B. al-Khazraj.
:You obey a stranger who is none of yours,
:One not of Murad or Madhhij.
:Do you expect good from him after the killing of your chiefs
:Like a hungry man waiting for a cook's broth?
:Is there no man of pride who would attack him by surprise
:And cut off the hopes of those who expect aught from him? 
Hassan b. Thabit answered her: 
:Banu Wa'il and B. Waqif and Khatma
:Are inferior to B. al-Khazraj.
:When she called for folly woe to her in her weeping,
:For death is coming.
:She stirred up a man of glorious origin,
:Noble in his going out and his coming in.
:Before midnight he dyed her in her blood
:And incurred no guilt thereby. 
When the apostle heard what she had said he said, 'Who will rid me of Marwan's daughter?' 'Umayr b. 'Adiy al-Khatmi who was with him heard him, and that very night he went to her house and killed her. In the morning he came to the apostle and told him what he had done and he said, 'You have helped God and His apostle, a 'Umayr!' When he asked if he would have to bear any evil consequences the apostle said, 'Two goats won't butt their heads about her,' so 'Umayr went back to his people. 
Now there was a great commotion among B. Khatma that day about the affair of Bint Marwan. She had five sons, and when 'Umayr went to them from the apostle he said, 'I have killed Bint Marwan, a sons of Khatma. Withstand me if you can; don't keep me waiting.' That was the first day that Islam became powerful among B. Khatma; before that those who were Muslims concealed the fact. The first of them to accept Islam was 'Umayr b. 'Adiy who was called 'the Reader', and 'Abdullah b. Aus and Khuzayma b. Thabit. The day after Bint Marwan was killed the men of B. Khatma became Muslims because they saw the power of Islam.}}

{{Quote|Ibn Sa`d, Vol. 2, p. 31|Sariyyah Of `Umayr Ibn `Adi Then (occurred) the sariyyah of `Umayr ibn `Adi Ibn Kharashah al-Khatmi against `Asma' Bint Marwan, of Banu Umayyah Ibn Zayd, when five nights had remained from the month of Ramadan, in the beginning of the nineteenth month from the hijrah of the apostle of Allah. `Asma' was the wife of Yazid Ibn Zayd Ibn Hisn al-Khatmi. She used to revile Islam, offend the prophet and instigate the (people) against him. She composed verses. Umayr Ibn Adi came to her in the night and entered her house. Her children were sleeping around her. There was one whom she was suckling. He searched her with his hand because he was blind, and separated the child from her. He thrust his sword in her chest till it pierced up to her back. Then he offered the morning prayers with the prophet at al-Medina. The apostle of Allah said to him: "Have you slain the daughter of Marwan?" He said: "Yes. Is there something more for me to do?" He [Muhammad] said: "No. Two goats will butt together about her. This was the word that was first heard from the apostle of Allah. The apostle of Allah called him `Umayr, "basir" (the seeing).}}

===The Killing of the King of Dumah's Brother===

{{Quote|{{citation|title=The History of al-Tabari|trans_title=Ta’rikh al-rusul wa’l-muluk|volume=vol. IX|ISBN=0-88706-691-7|year=1990|publisher=SUNY Press|author=al-Tabari (d. 923)|editor=Ismail K. Poonawala|url=https://archive.org/details/HistoryAlTabari40Vol/History_Al-Tabari_10_Vol/page/n2267/mode/2up|pages=58-59}} {{citation|title=تاريخ الرسل والملوك|author=أبو جعفر الطبري|url=https://app.turath.io/book/9783|publisher=al-Maktabah al-Shamilah|volume=vol. 3|pages=108-109}}|When the Messenger of God reached Tabuk, Yuhannah b. Ru'bah, governor of Aylah, came to him, made a treaty with him, and offered him the poll tax [jizyah]. The people of jarba' and Adhruh also offered him the poll tax, and the Messenger of God wrote a document for each of them which is still in their possession. 
Then the Messenger of God summoned Khalid b. al-Walid and sent him to Ukaydir at Dumah. This was Ukaydir b. 'Abd al-Malik, a man from Kindah who was a king of Dumah and a Christian. The Messenger of God told Khalid that he would find him hunting wild cows. Khalid b. al-Walid rode out until he came within sight of his fort. It was a moonlit summer night and Ukaydir was on the roof terrace with his wife. The wild cows had been scratching the palace gate with their horns all night. His wife asked him if he had ever seen anything like that, and he said, "No indeed." Then she said, "Who would allow this?" He responded, "No one." He then came down and called for his horse, which was saddled. A group of men from his family , among them his brother Hassan, took their hunting spears, mounted [their horses], and rode off. On their way they encountered the Messenger of God's cavalry, and [Ukaydir] was seized and his brother Hassan was killed. Hassan was wearing a silk brocade gown woven with gold in the form of date-palm leaves. Khalid stripped him of it and sent it to the Messenger of God before his arrival.}}

===Assassination of Amr b. Jihash===

{{Quote|{{citation|title=The Life of Muhammad|trans_title=Sirat Rasul Allah|ISBN=0-19-636033-1|year=1955|publisher=Oxford UP|author1=Ibn Ishaq (d. 768)|author2=Ibn Hisham (d. 833)|editor=A. Guillaume|url=https://archive.org/details/GuillaumeATheLifeOfMuhammad/page/n1/mode/2up|page=438}} {{citation|title=سيرة ابن هشام ت السقا|author1=ابن إسحاق|author2=ابن هشام|url=https://app.turath.io/book/23833|publisher=al-Maktabah al-Shamilah|volume=vol. 2|page=192}}|One of Yamin's family told me that the apostle said to Yamin, 'Have you seen the way your cousin has treated me and what he proposed to do?' Thereupon Yamin gave a man money to kill 'Amr b. Jihash and he did kill him, or so they allege.}}

===Assassination of Khalid b. Sufyan===

{{Quote|[https://quranx.com/Hadith/AbuDawud/Hasan/Hadith-1244 Abu Dawud 1249] (removed from the USC-MSA edition)|Narrated 'Abd Allah b. Unais:

The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) sent me to Khalid b. Sufyan al-Hudhail. This was towards 'Uranah and 'Arafat. He (the Prophet) said: Go and kill him. I saw him when the time of the afternoon prayer had come. I said: I am afraid if a fight takes place between me and him (Khalid b. Sufyan), that might delay the prayer. I proceeded walking towards him while I was praying by making a sign. When I reached near him, he said to me: Who are you ? I replied: A man from the Arabs; it came to me that you were gathering (any army) for this man (i.e. Prophet). Hence I came to you in connection with this matter. He said: I am (engaged) in this (work). I then walked along with him for a while ; when it became convenient for me, I dominated him with my sword until he became cold (dead).}}

{{Quote|{{citation|title=The History of al-Tabari|trans_title=Ta’rikh al-rusul wa’l-muluk|volume=vol. IX|ISBN=0-88706-691-7|year=1990|publisher=SUNY Press|author=al-Tabari (d. 923)|editor=Ismail K. Poonawala|url=https://archive.org/details/HistoryAlTabari40Vol/History_Al-Tabari_10_Vol/page/n2267/mode/2up|pages=121-122}} {{citation|title=تاريخ الرسل والملوك|author=أبو جعفر الطبري|url=https://app.turath.io/book/9783|publisher=al-Maktabah al-Shamilah|volume=vol. 3|pages=156-157}}|Ibn Humayd--Salamah--Muhammad b. Ishaq--Muhammad b. Ja`far b. al-Zubayr--`Abdallah b. Unays: The Messenger of God called me and said, "It has reached me that Khalid b. Sufyan b. Nubayb al-Hudhali is gathering a force to attack me. He is either in Nakhlah or `Uranah, so go to him and kill him." I replied, "O Messenger of God, describe him to me so that I might know him." He said, "When you see him he will remind you of Satan. [A sure] sign between you and him is that when you see him you will feel a shudder." I went out, girding on my sword, until I came to him while he was in howdah with the women, seeking a halting place for them at the time for afternoon prayer. When I saw him I found him to be as the Messenger of God had described. I advanced toward him, but fearing that there might be acrimony between me and him which would distract me from the prayer, I prayed, making gestures with my head as I walked toward him. When I got to him he asked who I was, and I replied, "An Arab who has come to you because he has heard about you and your gathering [a force] against this fellow [i.e., Muhammad]." He said, "Yes, I am doing that." I walked a short distance with him and when it was feasible for me I struck him with my sword and killed him. Then I departed, leaving his women to throw themselves at him. When I came to the Messenger of God and greeted him, he looked at me and asked, "Is the objective accomplished?" I replied, "I have killed him." "You have said the truth," he replied. Then he stood up and went"' into his house and gave me a stick, saying, "Keep this stick with you O `Abdallah b. Unays." When I went out with it the people asked me what that stick was. I told them that the Messenger of God had given it to me and asked me to keep it with me. They told me to go back to him and ask him the reason for that. So I went back to him and said, "O Messenger of God, why did you give me this stick?" He replied, "[As a] sign between me and you on the day of resurrection. There will be a few men at that time who will carry sticks tied to their waists (al-mutakhassirun)." `Abdallah, therefore, fastened the stick to his sword, where it remained with him until his death, when he ordered that it should be fastened to his body with the shroud and buried with him.}}

===The Killing of Khubaib===

{{Quote|{{Bukhari|4|52|281}}|Narrated Abu Huraira: Allah's Apostle sent a Sariya of ten men as spies under the leadership of 'Asim bin Thabit al-Ansari, the grandfather of 'Asim bin Umar Al-Khattab. They proceeded till they reached Hadaa, a place between 'Usfan, and Mecca, and their news reached a branch of the tribe of Hudhail called Bani Lihyan. About two-hundred men, who were all archers, hurried to follow their tracks till they found the place where they had eaten dates they had brought with them from Medina. They said, "These are the dates of Yathrib (i.e. Medina), "and continued following their tracks When 'Asim and his companions saw their pursuers, they went up a high place and the infidels circled them. The infidels said to them, "Come down and surrender, and we promise and guarantee you that we will not kill any one of you" 'Asim bin Thabit; the leader of the Sariya said, "By Allah! I will not come down to be under the protection of infidels. O Allah! Convey our news to Your Prophet. Then the infidels threw arrows at them till they martyred 'Asim along with six other men, and three men came down accepting their promise and convention, and they were Khubaib-al-Ansari and Ibn Dathina and another man So, when the infidels captured them, they undid the strings of their bows and tied them. Then the third (of the captives) said, "This is the first betrayal. By Allah! I will not go with you. No doubt these, namely the martyred, have set a good example to us." So, they dragged him and tried to compel him to accompany them, but as he refused, they killed him. They took Khubaid and Ibn Dathina with them and sold them (as slaves) in Mecca (and all that took place) after the battle of Badr. Khubaib was bought by the sons of Al-Harith bin 'Amir bin Naufal bin 'Abd Manaf. It was Khubaib who had killed Al-Harith bin 'Amir on the day (of the battle of) Badr. So, Khubaib remained a prisoner with those people. Narrated Az-Zuhri: 'Ubaidullah bin 'Iyyad said that the daughter of Al-Harith had told him, "When those people gathered (to kill Khubaib) he borrowed a razor from me to shave his pubes and I gave it to him. Then he took a son of mine while I was unaware when he came upon him. I saw him placing my son on his thigh and the razor was in his hand. I got scared so much that Khubaib noticed the agitation on my face and said, 'Are you afraid that I will kill him? No, I will never do so.' By Allah, I never saw a prisoner better than Khubaib. By Allah, one day I saw him eating of a bunch of grapes in his hand while he was chained in irons, and there was no fruit at that time in Mecca." The daughter of Al-Harith used to say, "It was a boon Allah bestowed upon Khubaib." When they took him out of the Sanctuary (of Mecca) to kill him outside its boundaries, Khubaib requested them to let him offer two Rakat (prayer). They allowed him and he offered Two Rakat and then said, "Hadn't I been afraid that you would think that I was afraid (of being killed), I would have prolonged the prayer. O Allah, kill them all with no exception." (He then recited the poetic verse):-- "I being martyred as a Muslim, Do not mind how I am killed in Allah's Cause, For my killing is for Allah's Sake, And if Allah wishes, He will bless the amputated parts of a torn body" Then the son of Al Harith killed him. So, it was Khubaib who set the tradition for any Muslim sentenced to death in captivity, to offer a two-Rak'at prayer (before being killed). Allah fulfilled the invocation of Asim bin Thabit on that very day on which he was martyred. The Prophet informed his companions of their news and what had happened to them. Later on when some infidels from Quraish were informed that Asim had been killed, they sent some people to fetch a part of his body (i.e. his head) by which he would be recognized. (That was because) 'Asim had killed one of their chiefs on the day (of the battle) of Badr. So, a swarm of wasps, resembling a shady cloud, were sent to hover over Asim and protect him from their messenger and thus they could not cut off anything from his flesh.}}

===The Torture and Murder of Kinanah b. al-Rabi b. al-Huqyaq===

{{Quote|{{citation|title=The History of al-Tabari|trans_title=Ta’rikh al-rusul wa’l-muluk|volume=vol. VIII|ISBN=0-7914-3149-5|year=1997|publisher=SUNY Press|author=al-Tabari (d. 923)|editor=Michael Fishbein|url=https://archive.org/details/HistoryAlTabari40Vol/History_Al-Tabari_10_Vol/page/n2028/mode/2up|pages=122-123}} {{citation|title=تاريخ الرسل والملوك|author=أبو جعفر الطبري|url=https://app.turath.io/book/9783|publisher=al-Maktabah al-Shamilah|volume=vol. 3|page=14}}|According to Ibn Isliaq: Kinanah b. al-Rabi` b. Abi al-Huqayq, who had the treasure of the Band al-Nadir, was brought to the Messenger of God, who questioned him; but he denied knowing where it was. Then the Messenger of God was brought a Jew who said to him, "I have seen Kinanah walk around this ruin every morning." The Messenger of God said to Kinanah: "What do you say? If we find it in your possession, I will kill you." "All right," he answered. The Messenger of God commanded that the ruin should be dug up, and some of the treasure was extracted from it. Then he asked him for the rest of it. Kinanah refused to surrender it; so the Messenger of God gave orders concerning him to al-Zubayr b. al-'Awwam, saying, "Torture him until you root out
what he has." Al-Zubayr kept twirling his firestick in his breast until Kinanah almost expired; then the Messenger of God gave him to Muhammad b. Maslamah, who beheaded him to avenge his brother Mahmud b. Maslamah.}}

{{Quote|{{citation|title=The Life of Muhammad|trans_title=Sirat Rasul Allah|ISBN=0-19-636033-1|year=1955|publisher=Oxford UP|author1=Ibn Ishaq (d. 768)|author2=Ibn Hisham (d. 833)|editor=A. Guillaume|url=https://archive.org/details/GuillaumeATheLifeOfMuhammad/page/n1/mode/2up|page=515}} {{citation|title=سيرة ابن هشام ت السقا|author1=ابن إسحاق|author2=ابن هشام|url=https://app.turath.io/book/23833|publisher=al-Maktabah al-Shamilah|volume=vol. 2|page=336-337}}|The Rest of the Affair of Khaybar: 
Kinana b. al-Rabi', who had the custody of the treasure of B. al-Nadir, was brought to the apostle who asked him about it. He denied that he knew where it was. A Jew came (T. was brought) to the apostle and said that he T. 158. had seen Kinana going round a certain ruin every morning early. When the apostle said to Kinana, 'Do you know that if we find you have it I shall kill you?' he said Yes. The apostle gave orders that the ruin was to be excavated and some of the treasure was found. When he asked him about the rest he refused to produce it, so the apostle gave orders to al-Zubayr b. al-'Awwam, 'Torture him until you extract what he has,' so he kindled a fire with flint and steel on his chest until he was nearly dead. Then the apostle delivered him to Muhammad b. Maslama and he struck off his head, in revenge for his brother Mahmud.}}

===The Murder of Al-Nadr Bin Al-Harith===

{{Quote|{{citation|title=The Life of Muhammad|trans_title=Sirat Rasul Allah|ISBN=0-19-636033-1|year=1955|publisher=Oxford UP|author1=Ibn Ishaq (d. 768)|author2=Ibn Hisham (d. 833)|editor=A. Guillaume|url=https://archive.org/details/GuillaumeATheLifeOfMuhammad/page/n1/mode/2up|pages=133-134}} {{citation|title=سيرة ابن هشام ت السقا|author1=ابن إسحاق|author2=ابن هشام|url=https://app.turath.io/book/23833|publisher=al-Maktabah al-Shamilah|volume=vol. 1|pages=295-296}}|If it was money he wanted, they would make him the richest of them all; if it was honour, he should be their prince; if it was sovereignty, they would make him king; if it was a spirit which had got possession of him (they used to call the familiar spirit of the jinn ra'iy), then they would exhaust their means in finding medicine to cure him. The apostle replied that he had no such intention. He sought not money, nor honour, nor sovereignty, but God had sent him as an apostle, and revealed a book to him, and commanded him to become an announcer and a warner. He had brought them the messages of his Lord, and given them good advice. If they took it then they would have a portion in this world and the next; if they rejected it, he could only patiently await the issue until God decided between them, or words to that effect. 'Well, Muhammad,' they said, 'if you won't accept any of our propositions, you know that no people are more short of land and water, and live a harder life than we, so ask your Lord, who has sent you, to remove for us these mountains which shut us in, and to straighten out our country for us, and to open up in it rivers like those of Syria and Iraq, and to resurrect for us our forefathers, and let there be among those that are resurrected for us Qusayy b. Kilab, for he was a true shaikh, so that we may ask them whether what you say is true or false. If they say you are speaking the truth, and you do what we have asked you, we will believe in you, and we shall know what your position with God is, and that He has actually sent you as an apostle as you say.' He replied that he had not been sent to them with such an object. He had conveyed to them God's message, and they could either accept it with advantage, or reject it and await God's judgement. They said that if he would not do that for them, let him do something for himself. Ask God to send an angel with him to confirm what he said and to contradict them; to make him gardens and castles, and treasures of gold and silver to satisfy his obvious wants. He stood in the streets as they did, and he sought a livelihood as they did. If he could do this, they would recognize his merit and position with God, if he were an apostle as he claimed to be. He replied that he would not do it, and would not ask for such things, for he was not sent to do so, and he repeated what he had said before. They said, 'Then let the heavens be dropped on us in pieces,' as you assert that your Lord could do if He wished, for we will not believe you unless you do so.' The apostle replied that this was a matter for God; if He wanted to do it with them, He would do it. They said, 'Did not your Lord know that we would sit with you, and ask you these questions, so that He might come to you and instruct you how to answer us, and tell you what He wall going to do with us, if we did not receive your message? Information has reached us that you are taught by this fellow in al-Yamama, called al-Rahman, and by God we will never believe in the Rahman. Our conscience is clear. By God, we will not leave you and our treatment of you, until either we destroy you or you destroy us.' Some said, 'We worship the angels, who are the daughters of Allah.' Others said, 'We will not believe in you until you come to us with God and the angels as a surety." 
When they said this the apostle got up and left them.}}

{{Quote|{{citation|title=The Life of Muhammad|trans_title=Sirat Rasul Allah|ISBN=0-19-636033-1|year=1955|publisher=Oxford UP|author1=Ibn Ishaq (d. 768)|author2=Ibn Hisham (d. 833)|editor=A. Guillaume|url=https://archive.org/details/GuillaumeATheLifeOfMuhammad/page/n1/mode/2up|pages=135-137}} {{citation|title=سيرة ابن هشام ت السقا|author1=ابن إسحاق|author2=ابن هشام|url=https://app.turath.io/book/23833|publisher=al-Maktabah al-Shamilah|volume=vol. 1|pages=300-302}}|When Abu Jahl said that to them, aI-Nadir b. al-Harith b. Kalada b. 'Alqama b. Abdu Manaf b. Abdu'I-Dar b. Qusayy got up and said: 'O Quraysh, a situation has arisen which you cannot deal with. Muhammad was a young man most liked among you, most truthful in speech, and most trustworthy, until, when you saw grey hairs on his temple, and he brought you his message, you said he was a sorcerer, but he is not, for we have seen such people and their spitting and their knots; you said, a diviner, but we have seen such people and their behaviour, and we have heard their rhymes; and you said a poet, but he is not a poet, for we have heard all kinds of poetry; you said he was possessed, but he is not, for we have seen the possessed, and he shows no signs of their gasping and whispering and delirium. Ye men of Quraysh, look to your affairs, for by God, a serious thing has befallen you.' Now al-Nadr b. al-Harith was one of the satans of Quraysh; he used to insult the apostle and show him enmity. He had been to al-Hira and learnt there the tales of the kings of Persia, the tales of Rustum and Isbandiyar. When the apostle had held a meeting in which he reminded them of God, and warned his people of what had happened to bygone generations as a result of God's vengeance, al-Nadr got up when he sat down, and said, 'I can tell a better story than he, come to me.' Then he began to tell them about the kings of Persia, Rustum and Isbandiyar, and then he would say, 'In what respect is Muhammad a better story-teller than?. 
Ibn 'Abbas, according to my information, used to say eight verses of the Quran came down in reference to him, 'When our verses are read to him, he says fairy tales of the ancients'; and all those passages in-the Quran in which 'fairy tales' are mentioned. 
When Al-Nadr said that to them, they sent him and 'Uqba b. Abu Mu'ayt to the Jewish rabbis in Medina and said to them, 'Ask them about Muhammad; describe him to them and tell them what he says, for they are the first people of the scriptures and have knowledge which we do not possess about the prophets.' They carried out their instructions, and said to the rabbis, 'You are the people of the Taurat,' and we have come to you so that you can tell us how to deal with this tribesman of ours.' The rabbis said, 'Ask him about three things of which we will instruct you; if he gives you the right answer then he is an authentic prophet, but if he does not, then the man is a rogue, so form your own opinion about him. Ask him what happened to the young men who disappeared in ancient days, for they have a marvellous story. Ask him about the mighty traveller who reached the confines of both East and West. Ask him what the spirit is. If he can give you the answer, then follow him, for he is a prophet. If he cannot, then he is a forger and treat him as you will.' The two men returned to Quraysh at Mecca' and told them that they had. a decisive way of dealing with Muhammad, and they told them about the three questions. 
They came to the apostle and called upon him to answer these questions. He said to/them, II will give you your answer tomorrow,' but he did not say, 'if God will.' So they went away; and the apostle, so they say, waited for fifteen days without a revelation from God on the matter, nor did Gabriel come to him, so that the people of Mecca began to spread evil reports, saying, 'Muhammad promised us an answer on the morrow, and today is the fifteenth day we have remained without an answer.' This delay caused the apostle great sorrow, until Gabriel brought him the Chapter of The Cave, in which he reproaches him for his sadness, and told him the answers of their questions, the youths, the mighty traveller, and the spirit.}}

{{Quote|{{citation|title=The Life of Muhammad|trans_title=Sirat Rasul Allah|ISBN=0-19-636033-1|year=1955|publisher=Oxford UP|author1=Ibn Ishaq (d. 768)|author2=Ibn Hisham (d. 833)|editor=A. Guillaume|url=https://archive.org/details/GuillaumeATheLifeOfMuhammad/page/n1/mode/2up|page=162-163}} {{citation|title=سيرة ابن هشام ت السقا|author1=ابن إسحاق|author2=ابن هشام|url=https://app.turath.io/book/23833|publisher=al-Maktabah al-Shamilah|volume=vol. 1|page=358}}|Al-Nadr b. al-Harith b. 'Alqama b. Kalada b. 'Abdu Manaf whenever the apostle sat in an assembly and invited people to God, and recited the Quran and warned the Quraysh of what had happened to former peoples, followed him when he got up and spoke to them about Rustum the Hero and Isfandiyar and the kings of Persia, saying, 'By God, Muhammad cannot tell; better story than I and his talk is only of old fables which he has copied as I have.' So God revealed concerning him, 'And they say, Stories of the ancients which he has copied down, and they are read to him morning and night. Say, He who knows the secrets of heaven and earth has sent it down. Verily, He is merciful, forgiving.' 
And there came down concerning him, 'When Our verses are read to him he says, fables of the ancients'. 
And again, 'Woe to every sinful liar who hears God's verses read before him. Then he continues in pride as though he had not heard them, as though in his ears was deafness. Tell him about a painful punishment'.}}

{{Quote|{{citation|title=The Life of Muhammad|trans_title=Sirat Rasul Allah|ISBN=0-19-636033-1|year=1955|publisher=Oxford UP|author1=Ibn Ishaq (d. 768)|author2=Ibn Hisham (d. 833)|editor=A. Guillaume|url=https://archive.org/details/GuillaumeATheLifeOfMuhammad/page/n1/mode/2up|pages=308-309}} {{citation|title=سيرة ابن هشام ت السقا|author1=ابن إسحاق|author2=ابن هشام|url=https://app.turath.io/book/23833|publisher=al-Maktabah al-Shamilah|volume=vol. 1|page=643-644}}|Then the apostle went forward until when he came out of the pass of al-Safra' he halted on the sandhill between the pass and al-Naziya called Sayar at a tree there and divided the booty which God had granted to the Muslims equally.' Then he marched until he reached Rauha' when the Muslims met him congratulating him and the Muslims on the victory God had given him. Salama b. Salama-so 'Asim b. 'Umar b. Qatada and Yazid b. Ruman told me-said, 'What are you congratulating us about? By God, we only met some bald old women like the sacrificial camels who are hobbled, and we slaughtered them!' The apostle smiled and said, 'But, nephew, those were the chiefs'. When the apostle was in al-Safra', al-Nadr was killed by 'Ali, as a learned Meccan told me. When he was in 'Irqu'l-Zabya 'Uqba was killed. He had been captured by 'Abdullah b. Salima, one of the B. al-'Ajlan. 
When the apostle ordered him to be killed 'Uqba said, 'But who will look after my children, O Muhammad?' 'Hell', he said, and 'Asim b. Thabit b. Abu'I-Aqlah al-Ansari killed him according to what Abu 'Ubayda b. Muhammad b. 'Ammar b. Yasir told me. 
Abu Hind, freedman of Farwa b. 'Amr al-Bayadi, met the apostle there With a jar full of butter and dates (383). He had stayed behind from Badr
but was present at all the other battles and afterwards became the apostle's cupper, The apostle said, 'Abu Hind is one of the Ansar; intermarry with him, and they did so. 
The apostle arrived in Medina a day before the prisoners.}}

{{Quote|{{citation|title=The Life of Muhammad|trans_title=Sirat Rasul Allah|ISBN=0-19-636033-1|year=1955|publisher=Oxford UP|author1=Ibn Ishaq (d. 768)|author2=Ibn Hisham (d. 833)|editor=A. Guillaume|url=https://archive.org/details/GuillaumeATheLifeOfMuhammad/page/n1/mode/2up|page=312}} {{citation|title=سيرة ابن هشام ت السقا|author1=ابن إسحاق|author2=ابن هشام|url=https://app.turath.io/book/23833|publisher=al-Maktabah al-Shamilah|volume=vol. 1|page=649}}|Then Quraysh sent to redeem their prisoners }}

{{Quote|{{citation|title=The Life of Muhammad|trans_title=Sirat Rasul Allah|ISBN=0-19-636033-1|year=1955|publisher=Oxford UP|author1=Ibn Ishaq (d. 768)|author2=Ibn Hisham (d. 833)|editor=A. Guillaume|url=https://archive.org/details/GuillaumeATheLifeOfMuhammad/page/n1/mode/2up|page=360}} {{citation|title=سيرة ابن هشام ت السقا|author1=ابن إسحاق|author2=ابن هشام|url=https://app.turath.io/book/23833|publisher=al-Maktabah al-Shamilah|volume=vol. 2|pages=42-43}}|Qutayla d. al-Harith, sister of al-Nadr b. al-Harith, weeping him said:
:O Rider, I think you will reach Uthayl
:At dawn of the fifth night if you are lucky.
:Greet a dead man there for me.
:Swift camels always carry news from me to :thee.
:(Tell of) flowing tears running profusely or ending in a sob.
:Can al-Nadir hear me when I call him,
:How can a dead man hear who cannot speak?
:O Muhammad, finest child of noble mother,
:Whose sire a noble sire was,
:'Twould not have harmed you had you spared him.
:(A warrior oft spares though full of rage and anger.)
:Or you could have taken a ransom,
:The dearest price that could be paid.
:Al-Nadr was the nearest relative you captured
:With the best claim to be released.
:The swords of his father's sons came down on him.
:Good God, what bonds of kinship there were shattered!
:Exhausted he was led to a cold-blooded death,
:A prisoner in bonds, walking like a hobbled beast. 
The apostle left Badr at the end of the month of Ramadan or in Shawwal.}}

{{Quote|The Life of Muhammad, Muhammad H. Haykal, pp. 233-234|Mus'ab replied, 'You used to speak all kinds of calumnies against the Book of God and His Prophet; you also used the persecute and harm his companions.' Al Nadr said, 'Had Quraysh taken you captive, I would have never allowed them to kill you as long as I was alive'; to which Mus'ab replied, 'By God I do not believe you; I am not like you; Islam has severed my relations with you.' Al Nadr was the captive of al Miqdad who expected to receive a great ransom from the captive's family...At this the Prophet--may God's blessing be upon him---said: 'Strike his neck. O God, give al Miqdad plenty of Your bounty instead.' Ali ibn Abu Talib executed the Prophet's order with the sword. As the party arrived at Irq al Zubyah, the Prophet ordered the execution of Uqbah ibn Abu Mu'ayt. When Uqbah pleaded, 'Who will take care of my children, O Mohammed?' Mohammed answered, 'The fire.'}}

===The Death of Ibn Sunayna===

{{Quote|{{Abu Dawud|19|2996}}|Narrated Muhayyisah: The Apostle of Allah (peace be upon him) said: If you gain a victory over the men of Jews, kill them. So Muhayyisah jumped over Shubaybah, a man of the Jewish merchants. He had close relations with them. He then killed him. At that time Huwayyisah (brother of Muhayyisah) had not embraced Islam. He was older than Muhayyisah. When he killed him, Huwayyisah beat him and said: O enemy of Allah, I swear by Allah, you have a good deal of fat in your belly from his property.}}

{{Quote|{{citation|title=The Life of Muhammad|trans_title=Sirat Rasul Allah|ISBN=0-19-636033-1|year=1955|publisher=Oxford UP|author1=Ibn Ishaq (d. 768)|author2=Ibn Hisham (d. 833)|editor=A. Guillaume|url=https://archive.org/details/GuillaumeATheLifeOfMuhammad/page/n1/mode/2up|page=369}} {{citation|title=سيرة ابن هشام ت السقا|author1=ابن إسحاق|author2=ابن هشام|url=https://app.turath.io/book/23833|publisher=al-Maktabah al-Shamilah|volume=vol. 2|page=58-59}}|The Affair of Muhayyisa and Huwayyisa: 
The apostle said, 'Kill any Jew that falls into your power.' Thereupon Muhayyisa b. Mas'ud leapt upon Ibn Sunayna, a Jewish merchant with women they had social and business relations, and killed him. Huwayyisa killed him Huwayyyisa began to beat him, saying, 'You enemy of God, did you kill him when much of the fat on your belly comes form his wealth?' Muhayyisa answered, 'Had the one who ordered me to kill him ordered me to kill you I would have cut your head off.' He said that this was the beginning of Huwayyisa's acceptance of Islam. The other replied, 'By God, if Muhammad had ordered you to kill me would you have killed me?' He said, 'Yes, by God, had he ordered me to cut off your head I would have done so.' He exclaimed, 'By God, a religion which can bring you to this is marvellous!' and he became a Muslim. 
I was told this story by a client of B. Haritha from the daughter of Muhayyisa from Muhayyisa himself. 
Muhayyisa composed the following lines on the subject: 
:My mother's son blames me because if I were ordered to kill him
:I would smite his nape with a sharp sword,
:A blade white as salt from polishing.
:My downward stroke never misses its mark.
:It would not please me to kill you voluntarily
:Though we owned all Arabia from north to south.}}

===The Killing of Umaiya bin Khalaf Abi Safwan===

{{Quote|{{Bukhari|4|56|826}}|Narrated 'Abdullah bin Mas'ud: Sa'd bin Mu'adh came to Mecca with the intention of performing 'Umra, and stayed at the house of Umaiya bin Khalaf Abi Safwan, for Umaiya himself used to stay at Sa'd's house when he passed by Medina on his way to Sham. Umaiya said to Sad, "Will you wait till midday when the people are (at their homes), then you may go and perform the Tawaf round the Ka'ba?" So, while Sad was going around the Ka'ba, Abu Jahl came and asked, "Who is that who is performing Tawaf?" Sad replied, "I am Sad." Abu Jahl said, "Are you circumambulating the Ka'ba safely although you have given refuge to Muhammad and his companions?" Sad said, "Yes," and they started quarreling. Umaiya said to Sad, "Don't shout at Abi-l-Hakam (i.e. Abu Jahl), for he is chief of the valley (of Mecca)." Sad then said (to Abu Jahl). 'By Allah, if you prevent me from performing the Tawaf of the Ka'ba, I will spoil your trade with Sham." Umaiya kept on saying to Sad, "Don't raise your voice." and kept on taking hold of him. Sad became furious and said, (to Umaiya), "Be away from me, for I have heard Muhammad saying that he will kill you." Umaiiya said, "Will he kill me?" Sad said, "Yes,." Umaiya said, "By Allah! When Muhammad says a thing, he never tells a lie." Umaiya went to his wife and said to her, "Do you know what my brother from Yathrib (i.e. Medina) has said to me?" She said, "What has he said?" He said, "He claims that he has heard Muhammad claiming that he will kill me." She said, By Allah! Muhammad never tells a lie." So when the infidels started to proceed for Badr (Battle) and declared war (against the Muslims), his wife said to him, "Don't you remember what your brother from Yathrib told you?" Umaiya decided not to go but Abu Jahl said to him, "You are from the nobles of the valley of Mecca), so you should accompany us for a day or two." He went with them and thus Allah got him killed.}}

===The Execution of `Uqba bin Abi Mu`ayt===

{{Quote|{{citation|title=The Life of Muhammad|trans_title=Sirat Rasul Allah|ISBN=0-19-636033-1|year=1955|publisher=Oxford UP|author1=Ibn Ishaq (d. 768)|author2=Ibn Hisham (d. 833)|editor=A. Guillaume|url=https://archive.org/details/GuillaumeATheLifeOfMuhammad/page/n1/mode/2up|page=308}} {{citation|title=سيرة ابن هشام ت السقا|author1=ابن إسحاق|author2=ابن هشام|url=https://app.turath.io/book/23833|publisher=al-Maktabah al-Shamilah|volume=vol. 1|page=643}} See Also {{Tabari|9|p. 121}}|When the apostle ordered him to be killed 'Uqba said, 'But who will look after my children, O Muhammad?' 'Hell', he said, and 'Asim b. Thabit b. Abu'I-Aqlah al-Ansari killed him according to what Abu 'Ubayda b. Muhammad b. 'Ammar b. Yasir told me.}}

{{Quote|{{citation|title=The Life of Muhammad|trans_title=Sirat Rasul Allah|ISBN=0-19-636033-1|year=1955|publisher=Oxford UP|author1=Ibn Ishaq (d. 768)|author2=Ibn Hisham (d. 833)|editor=A. Guillaume|url=https://archive.org/details/GuillaumeATheLifeOfMuhammad/page/n1/mode/2up|page=309}} {{citation|title=سيرة ابن هشام ت السقا|author1=ابن إسحاق|author2=ابن هشام|url=https://app.turath.io/book/23833|publisher=al-Maktabah al-Shamilah|volume=vol. 1|page=645}}|Nubayh b. Wahb brother of B. 'Abdu'l-Dar told me that the apostle divided the prisoners amongst his companions and said, 'Treat them well.' Now Abu 'Aziz b. 'Umayr b. Hashim, brother of Mus'ab b. 'Umayr by the same mother and father, was among the prisoners and he said, 'My brother Mus'ab passed by me as one of the Ansar was binding me and he said: "Bind him fast, for his mother is a wealthy woman; perhaps she will redeem him from you." I was with a number of the Ansar when they brought me from Badr, and when they ate their morning and evening meals they gave me the bread and ate the dates themselves in accordance with the orders that the apostle had given about us. If anyone had a morsel of bread he gave it to me. I felt ashamed and returned it to one of them but he returned it to me untouched'.}}

===The Killing of Yusayr b. Rizam===

{{Quote|{{citation|title=The History of al-Tabari|trans_title=Ta’rikh al-rusul wa’l-muluk|volume=vol. IX|ISBN=0-88706-691-7|year=1990|publisher=SUNY Press|author=al-Tabari (d. 923)|editor=Ismail K. Poonawala|url=https://archive.org/details/HistoryAlTabari40Vol/History_Al-Tabari_10_Vol/page/n2267/mode/2up|page=120}} {{citation|title=تاريخ الرسل والملوك|author=أبو جعفر الطبري|url=https://app.turath.io/book/9783|publisher=al-Maktabah al-Shamilah|volume=vol. 3|page=155}}|It is reported about Yusayr b. Rizam, the Jew, that he was gathering Ghatafan in Khaybar to attack the Messenger of God, so the latter sent 'Abdallah b. Rawihah with a number of his companions, among whom were 'Abdallih b. Unays, an ally of the Band Salamah. When they came to him they spoke to him, made promises, treated him nicely, and said, "If you come to the Messenger of God he will give you an assignment and honor you." They continued [urging him] until he went with them, accompanied by a number of Jews. 'Abdallah b. Unays mounted him on his camel and rode behind him. When he was in al-Qargarah, about six miles from Khaybar, Yusayr b. Rizim regretted going to the Messenger of God. 'Abdallih b. Unays perceived his intention as he was getting ready to draw his sword, so he leapt at him and struck him with his sword, severing his leg. Yusayr hit him with a stick (with a crooked head) of shawاat wood which was in his hand, aiming at his head. God killed Yusayr, and each one of the Messenger of God's companions fell upon their Jewish traveling companions and killed them, except for one person who escaped on his mount. When 'Abdallah b. Unays came to the Messenger of God the Prophet spat on his head wound, and it did not' fester or hurt him.}}

===The Torture and Murder of the Eight Men From 'Ukil===

{{Quote|{{Quran|5|33}}|The punishment of those who wage war against Allah and His messenger and strive to make mischief in the land '''is only this, that they should be murdered or crucified or their hands and their feet should be cut off on opposite sides or they should be imprisoned; this shall be as a disgrace for them in this world,''' and in the hereafter they shall have a grievous chastisement,}}

{{Quote|{{Bukhari|4|52|261}}|Narrated Anas bin Malik: A group of eight men from the tribe of 'Ukil came to the Prophet and then they found the climate of Medina unsuitable for them. So, they said, "O Allah's Apostle! Provide us with some milk." Allah's Apostle said, "I recommend that you should join the herd of camels." So they went and drank the urine and the milk of the camels (as a medicine) till they became healthy and fat. Then they killed the shepherd and drove away the camels, and they became unbelievers after they were Muslims. When the Prophet was informed by a shouter for help, he sent some men in their pursuit, and before the sun rose high, they were brought, '''and he had their hands and feet cut off. Then he ordered for nails which were heated and passed over their eyes, and whey were left in the Harra (i.e. rocky land in Medina). They asked for water, and nobody provided them with water till they died''' (Abu Qilaba, a sub-narrator said, "They committed murder and theft and fought against Allah and His Apostle, and spread evil in the land.")|See Also {{Bukhari|1|4|234}}, {{Bukhari|5|59|505}}, {{Bukhari|7|71|623}}, {{Bukhari|8|82|794}}, {{Bukhari|8|82|796}}, {{Bukhari|8|82|797}}}}

{{Quote|{{Bukhari|9|83|37}}|Narrated Abu Qilaba: Once 'Umar bin 'Abdul 'Aziz sat on his throne in the courtyard of his house so that the people might gather before him. Then he admitted them and (when they came in), he said, "What do you think of Al-Qasama?" They said, "We say that it is lawful to depend on Al-Qasama in Qisas, as the previous Muslim Caliphs carried out Qisas depending on it." Then he said to me, "O Abu Qilaba! What do you say about it?" He let me appear before the people and I said, "O Chief of the Believers! You have the chiefs of the army staff and the nobles of the Arabs. If fifty of them testified that a married man had committed illegal sexual intercourse in Damascus but they had not seen him (doing so), would you stone him?" He said, "No." I said, "If fifty of them testified that a man had committed theft in Hums, would you cut off his hand though they did not see him?" He replied, "No." I said, "By Allah, Allah's Apostle never killed anyone except in one of the following three situations: (1) A person who killed somebody unjustly, was killed (in Qisas,) (2) a married person who committed illegal sexual intercourse and (3) a man who fought against Allah and His Apostle and deserted Islam and became an apostate." Then the people said, "Didn't Anas bin Malik narrate that Allah's Apostle cut off the hands of the thieves, branded their eyes and then, threw them in the sun?" I said, "I shall tell you the narration of Anas. Anas said: "Eight persons from the tribe of 'Ukl came to Allah's Apostle and gave the Pledge of allegiance for Islam (became Muslim). The climate of the place (Medina) did not suit them, so they became sick and complained about that to Allah's Apostle. He said (to them ), "Won't you go out with the shepherd of our camels and drink of the camels' milk and urine (as medicine)?" They said, "Yes." So they went out and drank the camels' milk and urine, and after they became healthy, they killed the shepherd of Allah's Apostle and took away all the camels. This news reached Allah's Apostle , so he sent (men) to follow their traces and '''they were captured and brought (to the Prophet). He then ordered to cut their hands and feet, and their eyes were branded with heated pieces of iron, and then he threw them in the sun till they died."''' I said, "What can be worse than what those people did? They deserted Islam, committed murder and theft."...}}

{{Quote|{{Bukhari|2|24|577}}|Narrated Anas: Some people from 'Uraina tribe came to Medina and its climate did not suit them, so Allah's Apostle (p.b.u.h) allowed them to go to the herd of camels (given as Zakat) and they drank their milk and urine (as medicine) but they killed the shepherd and drove away all the camels. So Allah's Apostle sent (men) in their pursuit to catch them, and they were brought, and he had their hands and feet cut, and their eyes were branded with heated pieces of iron and they were left in the Harra (a stony place at Medina) biting the stones. (See Hadith No. 234, Vol. 1)}}

{{Quote|{{Bukhari|8|82|795}}|Narrated Anas: The Prophet cut off the hands and feet of the men belonging to the tribe of 'Uraina and did not cauterise (their bleeding limbs) till they died.}}

{{Quote|{{Muslim|16|4131}}|Anas reported: Eight men of the tribe of 'Ukl came to Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) and swore allegiance to him on Islam, but found the climate of that land uncogenial to their health and thus they became sick, and they made complaint of that to Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him), and he said: Why don't you go to (the fold) of our camels along with our shepherd, and make use of their milk and urine. They said: Yes. They set out and drank their (camels') milk and urine and regained their health. They killed the shepherd and drove away the camels. This (news) reached Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) and he sent them on their track and they were caught and brought to him (the Holy Prophet). '''He commanded about them, and (thus) their hands and feet were cut off and their eyes were gouged and then they were thrown in the sun, until they died.''' This hadith has been narrated on the authority of Ibn al-Sabbah with a slight variation of words.|See Also {{Muslim|16|4130}}, {{Muslim|16|4132}}, {{Muslim|16|4133}}}}

{{Quote|{{Abu Dawud|38|4356}}|Narrated Abdullah ibn Umar: Some people raided the camels of the Prophet (peace be upon him), drove them off, and apostatised. They killed the herdsman of the Apostle of Allah (peace be upon him) who was a believer. He (the Prophet) sent (people) in pursuit of them and they were caught. '''He had their hands and feet cut off, and their eyes put out.''' '''The verse regarding fighting against Allah and His Prophet (peace be upon him) was then revealed.''' These were the people about whom Anas ibn Malik informed al-Hajjaj when he asked him.}}

{{Quote|[https://quranx.com/Hadith/AbuDawud/Hasan/Hadith-4352 Abu Dawud 4365] (removed from the USC-MSA edition)|The tradition mentioned above has also been transmitted by the narrator Ayyub through different chain. This version has : So he (the prophet) order nails to be heated and had them blinded with them, and he had their hands and feet cut off, and did not cauterise them to stop the flow of blood.}}

{{Quote|{{Abu Dawud|38|4357}}|Narrated AbuzZinad: When '''the Apostle of Allah (peace be upon him) cut off (the hands and feet of) those who had stolen his camels and he had their eyes put out by fire (heated nails),''' '''Allah reprimanded him on that (action),''' and Allah, the Exalted, revealed: "The punishment of those who wage war against Allah and His Apostle and strive with might and main for mischief through the land is execution or crucifixion."}}

===The Slaughter of the Ten Meccans===

{{Quote|{{citation|title=The History of al-Tabari|trans_title=Ta’rikh al-rusul wa’l-muluk|volume=vol. VIII|ISBN=0-7914-3149-5|year=1997|publisher=SUNY Press|author=al-Tabari (d. 923)|editor=Michael Fishbein|url=https://archive.org/details/HistoryAlTabari40Vol/History_Al-Tabari_10_Vol/page/n2028/mode/2up|page=181}} {{citation|title=تاريخ الرسل والملوك|author=أبو جعفر الطبري|url=https://app.turath.io/book/9783|publisher=al-Maktabah al-Shamilah|volume=vol. 3|page=60}}|According to al-Waqidi: The Messenger of God commanded that six men and four women should be killed. Of the men, [al-Waqidi] mentioned those whom Ibn Ishaq named. The women he mentioned were Hind bt. 'Utbah b. Rabi'ah, who became a Muslim and swore allegiance; Sarah, the mawldh of 'Amr b. Hashim b. 'Abd al-Muttalib b. 'Abd Manaf, who was killed on that day; Quraybah, who was killed on that day; and Fartana, who lived until the caliphate of 'Uthman.}}

{{Quote|Ibn Sa`d, Vol. 2, p. 168|The apostle of Allah entered through Adhakhir, [into Mecca], and prohibited fighting. '''He ordered six men and four women to be killed, they were (1) Ikrimah Ibn Abi Jahl, (2) Habbar Ibn al-Aswad, (3) Abd Allah Ibn Sa`d Ibn Abi Sarh, (4) Miqyas Ibn Sababah al-Laythi, (5) al-Huwayrith Ibn Nuqaydh, (6) Abd Abbah Ibn Hilal Ibn Khatal al-Adrami, (7) Hind Bint Utbah, (8) Sarah, the mawlat (enfranchised girl) of Amr Ibn Hashim, (9) Fartana and (10) Qaribah.'''}}

{{Quote|{{citation|title=The History of al-Tabari|trans_title=Ta’rikh al-rusul wa’l-muluk|volume=vol. VIII|ISBN=0-7914-3149-5|year=1997|publisher=SUNY Press|author=al-Tabari (d. 923)|editor=Michael Fishbein|url=https://archive.org/details/HistoryAlTabari40Vol/History_Al-Tabari_10_Vol/page/n2028/mode/2up|pages=178-179}} {{citation|title=تاريخ الرسل والملوك|author=أبو جعفر الطبري|url=https://app.turath.io/book/9783|publisher=al-Maktabah al-Shamilah|volume=vol. 3|pages=58-59}} See Also Ishaq 550|According to Ibn Humayd--Salamah--Ibn Ishaq, who said: When the Messenger of God ordered his commanders to enter Mecca, he charged them to kill no one except those who fought them; however, he gave charge concerning a group of men whom he named: he ordered that they should be killed even if they were found under the curtains of the Ka'bah. Among them was 'Abdallah b. Sa'd b. Abi Sari b. Hubayb b. Jadhimah b. Nasr b. Malik b. Hisl b. 'Amir b. Lu'ayy. The Messenger of God ordered that he should be killed only because he had become a Muslim and then had reverted to being a polytheist. He fled to 'Uthman, who was his foster-brother, and 'Uthman hid him. 'Uthman later brought him to the Messenger of God after the people of Mecca had become calm. He asked the Messenger of God to grant him a promise of safety. The Messenger of God is said to have remained silent for a long time and then to have said yes. After 'Uthman had taken him away, the Messenger of God said to his companions who were around him, "By God, I kept silent so that one of you might go up to him and cut off his head!" One of the Anger said, "Why didn't you give me a signal, Messenger of God? " He replied, "A prophet does not kill by making signs." 
Also among them was 'Abdallah b. Khatal, a member of the Banu Taym b. Ghalib. The Messenger of God ordered that he should be killed only for the following reason: He was a Muslim, and the Messenger of God had sent him to collect alms, sending with him one of the Ansar. With him went a mawla of his, also a Muslim, to serve him. He halted at a resting place and commanded the mawla to slaughter him a goat and make him a meal; then he went to sleep. When he woke up, the mawla had done nothing for him; so he attacked him and killed him. Then he reverted to being a polytheist . He had two singing girls, Fartana and another with her. The two used to sing satire about the Messenger of God; so the latter commanded that the two of them should be killed along with him.}}

====Assassination of Habbar Ibn al-Aswad====

Muhammad ordered the assassination of al-Aswad. He was assassinated because, like Muhammad, he claimed to be a prophet.

{{Quote|{{citation|title=The History of al-Tabari|trans_title=Ta’rikh al-rusul wa’l-muluk|volume=vol. IX|ISBN=0-88706-691-7|year=1990|publisher=SUNY Press|author=al-Tabari (d. 923)|editor=Ismail K. Poonawala|url=https://archive.org/details/HistoryAlTabari40Vol/History_Al-Tabari_10_Vol/page/n2267/mode/2up|page=167}} {{citation|title=تاريخ الرسل والملوك|author=أبو جعفر الطبري|url=https://app.turath.io/book/9783|publisher=al-Maktabah al-Shamilah|volume=vol. 3|page=187}}|'Ubaydallah b. Said [al-Zuhri]--his uncle [Ya'qub]--Sayf [b. 'Umar]--Hisham b. Urwah--his father: The Messenger of God waged war against the false prophets by sending messengers. He sent a messenger to some of the descendants of the Persian soldiers in the Yemen (al-abna') instructing them [to get rid of] al-Aswad by artful contrivance. He [further] instructed them to seek help of some people whom he named from the Banu Tamim and Qays, sending [word] to the latter to help the former. They did [as instructed]. The means of [escape] for those who apostatized were cut off, and they were attacked [while they were] in a state of waning. Since they were isolated, they were occupied with themselves. Al-Aswad was killed while the Messenger of God was [still] alive, a day or a night before the latter's death. Tulayhah, Musaylimah and the likeness of them were driven away by the messengers.}}

====Assassination of `Abdullah ibn Sa`d Ibn Abi Sarh====

{{Quote|{{citation|title=The Life of Muhammad|trans_title=Sirat Rasul Allah|ISBN=0-19-636033-1|year=1955|publisher=Oxford UP|author1=Ibn Ishaq (d. 768)|author2=Ibn Hisham (d. 833)|editor=A. Guillaume|url=https://archive.org/details/GuillaumeATheLifeOfMuhammad/page/n1/mode/2up|page=550}} {{citation|title=سيرة ابن هشام ت السقا|author1=ابن إسحاق|author2=ابن هشام|url=https://app.turath.io/book/23833|publisher=al-Maktabah al-Shamilah|volume=vol. 2|page=409}}|The apostle had instructed his commanders when they entered Mecca only to fight those who resisted them, except a small number who were to be killed even if they were found beneath the curtains of the Ka'ba. Among them was 'Abdullah b. Sa'd, brother of the B. 'Amir b. Lu'ayy. The reason he ordered him to be killed was that he had been a Muslim and used to write down revelation; then he apostatized and returned to Quraysh and fled to 'Uthman b. 'Affan whose foster-brother he was; The latter hid him until he brought him to the apostle after the situation in Mecca was tranquil, and asked that he might be granted immunity. They allege that the apostle remained silent for a long time till finally he said yes. When 'Uthman had left he said to his companions who were sitting around him, 'I kept silent so that one of you might get up and strike off his head!' One of the Ansar said, 'Then why didn't you give me a sign, a apostle of God I' He answered that a prophet does not kill by pointing.}}

{{Quote|Ibn Sa`d, Vol. 2, p. 174|'''A person of al-Ansar had taken a vow to kill Ibn Abi Sarh''' [the already mentioned Abdallah] if he saw him. `Uthman whose foster brother he (Ibn Abi Sarh) was, came and interceded for him with the prophet. The Ansari was waiting for the signal of the prophet to kill him. `Uthman interceded and he [Muhammad] let him go. The '''the apostle of Allah said to the Ansari, "Why did you not fulfil your vow?"''' He said, "O apostle of Allah! I had my hand on the hilt of the sword waiting for your signal to kill him." The prophet said signalling would have been a breach of faith. "It does not behave the prophet to make signal."}}

====Murder of Sarah and Ikrima Abu Jahl====

{{Quote|{{citation|title=The Life of Muhammad|trans_title=Sirat Rasul Allah|ISBN=0-19-636033-1|year=1955|publisher=Oxford UP|author1=Ibn Ishaq (d. 768)|author2=Ibn Hisham (d. 833)|editor=A. Guillaume|url=https://archive.org/details/GuillaumeATheLifeOfMuhammad/page/n1/mode/2up|pages=550-551}} {{citation|title=سيرة ابن هشام ت السقا|author1=ابن إسحاق|author2=ابن هشام|url=https://app.turath.io/book/23833|publisher=al-Maktabah al-Shamilah|volume=vol. 2|pages=409-411}}|Another was 'Abdullah b. Khatal of B. Taym b. Ghalib. He had become a Muslim and the apostle sent him to collect the poor tax in company with one of the Ansar. He had with him a freed slave who served him. (He was a Muslim.) When they halted he ordered the latter to kill a goat for him and prepare some food, and went to sleep. When he woke up the man had done nothing, so he attacked and killed him and apostatized. He had two singing-girls Fartana and her friend who used to sing satirical songs about the apostle, so he ordered that they should be killed with him. 
Another was al-Huwayrith b. Nuqaydh b. Wahb b. 'Abd b. Qusayy, one of those who used to insult him in Mecca. 
Another was Miqyas b. Hubaba' because he had killed an Ansari who had killed his brother accidentally, and returned to Quraysh as a polytheist. And Sara, freed slave of one of the B. 'Abdu'l-Muttalib; and 'Ikrima b. Abu Jahl. Sara had insulted him in Mecca. As for 'Ikrima, he fled to the Yarnan. His wife Umm Hakim d. al-Harith b. Hisham became a Muslim and asked immunity for him and the apostle gave it. She went to the
Yaman in search of him and brought him to the apostle and he accepted Islam. (T- 'Ikrima used to relate, according to what they say, that what turned him to Islam when he had gone to the Yaman was that he had determined to cross the sea to Abyssinia and when he found a ship the master said, 'O servant of God, you cannot travel in my ship until you acknowledge that God is one and disavow any rival to Him, for I fear that if you do not do so we should perish.' When I asked if none but such persons was allowed to travel in his ship he replied, 'Yes, and he must be sincere.' So I thought: Why should I leave Muhammad when this is what he has brought us? Truly our God on the sea is our God on the dry land. Thereupon I recognized Islam and it entered into my heart.) 'Abdullah h. Khatal was killed by Said b. Hurayth al-Makhzumi and Abu Barza al-Aslami acting together. Miqyas was killed by Numayla b. 'Abdullah, one of his own people. Miqyas's sister said of his killing: 
:By my life, Numayla shamed his people
:And distressed the winter guests when he slew miqyas.
:Whoever has seen a man like Miqyas
:Who provided food for young mothers in hard times. 
As for Ibn Khatal's two singing-girls, .one was killed and the other ran away until the apostle, asked for immunity, gave it her. Similarly Sara, who lived until in the time of 'Umar a mounted soldier trod her down in the valley of Mecca and killed her. AI-Huwayrith was killed by 'Ali.}}

{{Quote|{{citation|title=The History of al-Tabari|trans_title=Ta’rikh al-rusul wa’l-muluk|volume=vol. VIII|ISBN=0-7914-3149-5|year=1997|publisher=SUNY Press|author=al-Tabari (d. 923)|editor=Michael Fishbein|url=https://archive.org/details/HistoryAlTabari40Vol/History_Al-Tabari_10_Vol/page/n2028/mode/2up|pages=179-181}} {{citation|title=تاريخ الرسل والملوك|author=أبو جعفر الطبري|url=https://app.turath.io/book/9783|publisher=al-Maktabah al-Shamilah|volume=vol. 3|pages=60-61}}|Also among them were 'Ikrimah b. Abi Jahl and Sarah, a mawlah of one of the sons of 'Abd al-Muttalib. She was one of those who used to molest the Messenger of God in Mecca. 'Ikrimah b. Abi Jahl fled to Yemen. His wife, Umm Hakim bt. al Harith b. Hisham, became a Muslim. She asked the Messenger of God to grant `Ikrimah a promise of safety, and he did so. She set out to find him and then brought him to the Messenger of God. `Ikrimah, as people relate, used to say that what brought him back to Islam after his departure for Yemen was-in his own words: I was about to set sail for Ethiopia. When I came to board the ship, its captain said, "Servant of God, do not board my ship until you declare God to be one and repudiate any peers to Him; for I fear that if you do not do so, we shall perish in it." So I asked, "Does no one board until he declares God to be one and repudiates all others?" "Yes," he said, "no one boards until he clears himself." So I asked: Why then should I depart from Muhammad? By God, this is the very message he brought to us: that our God on the sea is [the same as] our God on land! At that moment I came to know Islam, and it entered into my heart. 
'Abdallah b. Khalal was killed by Said b. Hurayth al-Makhzumi and Abu Barzah al-Aslami: the two shared in his blood. Miqyas b. Subabah was killed by Numaylah b. 'Abdallah, a man of his own clan. The sister of Miqyas said: 
:By my life, Numaylah shamed his clan
:and distressed winter guests by [killing] Miqyas.
:How excellent it was for one to see a man like Miqyas
:in times when no food was prepared even for women in childbirth! 
As for Ibn Khatal's two singing girls, one was killed and the other fled. The Messenger of God later was asked to grant her a promise of safety, and he did so. [As for Sarah, he was asked to grant her a promise of safety, and he did So. She lived until someone in the time of 'Umar b. al-Khatab caused his horse to trample her at al-Abtah and killed her. Al-Huwayrith b. Nuqaydh was killed by 'Ali b. Abi Talib.}}

====Murder of al-Aswad b. Ka`b al-`Ansi====

{{Quote|{{Bukhari|5|59|662}}|Narrated Ubaidullah bin Abdullah bin Utba: We were informed that Musailima Al-Kadhdhab had arrived in Medina and stayed in the house of the daughter of Al-Harith. The daughter of Al-Harith bin Kuraiz was his wife and she was the mother of 'Abdullah bin 'Amir. There came to him Allah's Apostle accompanied by Thabit bin Qais bin Shammas who was called the orator of Allah's Apostle. Allah's Apostle had a stick in his hand then. The Prophet stopped before Musailima and spoke to him. Musailima said to him, "If you wish, we would not interfere between you and the rule, on condition that the rule will be ours after you... The Prophet said, "If you asked me for this stick, I would not give it to you. I think you are the same person who was shown to me in a dream. And this is Thabit bin Al-Qais who will answer you on my behalf." The Prophet then went away. I asked Ibn Abbas about the dream Allah's Apostle had mentioned. Ibn Abbas said, "Someone told me that the Prophet said, "When I was sleeping, I saw in a dream that two gold bangles were put in my hands, and that frightened me and made me dislike them. Then I was allowed to blow on them, and when I blew at them, both of them flew. Then I interpreted them as two liars who would appear.' '''One of them was Al-'Ansi who was killed by Fairuz in Yemen and the other was Musailima Al-Kadhdbab."'''}}

{{Quote|{{Bukhari|4|56|817}}|Narrated Ibn Abbas: Musailama-al-Kadhdhab (i.e. the liar) came in the life-time of Allah's Apostle with many of his people (to Medina) and said, "If Muhammad makes me his successor, I will follow him." Allah's Apostle went up to him with Thabit bin Qais bin Shams; and Allah's Apostle was carrying a piece of a date-palm leaf in his hand. He stood before Musailama (and his companions) and said, "If you asked me even this piece (of a leaf), I would not give it to you. You cannot avoid the fate you are destined to, by Allah. '''If you reject Islam, Allah will destroy you.''' I think that you are most probably the same person whom I have seen in the dream." Abu Huraira told me that Allah's Apostle; said, "While I was sleeping, I saw (in a dream) two gold bracelets round my arm, and that worried me too much. Then I was instructed divinely in my dream, to blow them off and so I blew them off, and they flew away. I interpreted the two bracelets as symbols of two liars who would appear after me. And so one of them was Al-Ansi and the other was Musailama Al-Kadhdhab from Al-Yamama."}}

====Attempted Murder of Hind bint Utbah====

{{Quote|{{Abu Dawud|33|4153}}|Narrated Aisha, Ummul Mu'minin: When Hind, daughter of Utbah, said: Prophet of Allah, accept my allegiance, he replied; I shall not accept your allegiance till you make a difference to the palms of your hands; for they look like the paws of a beast of prey.}}

{{Quote|{{citation|title=The History of al-Tabari|trans_title=Ta’rikh al-rusul wa’l-muluk|volume=vol. VIII|ISBN=0-7914-3149-5|year=1997|publisher=SUNY Press|author=al-Tabari (d. 923)|editor=Michael Fishbein|url=https://archive.org/details/HistoryAlTabari40Vol/History_Al-Tabari_10_Vol/page/n2028/mode/2up|page=181}} {{citation|title=تاريخ الرسل والملوك|author=أبو جعفر الطبري|url=https://app.turath.io/book/9783|publisher=al-Maktabah al-Shamilah|volume=vol. 3|page=60}}|According to al-Waqidi: The Messenger of God commanded that six men and four women should be killed. Of the men, [al-Waqidi] mentioned those whom Ibn Ishaq named. The women he mentioned were Hind bt. 'Utbah b. Rabi'ah, who became a Muslim and swore allegiance; Sarah, the mawldh of 'Amr b. Hashim b. 'Abd al-Muttalib b. 'Abd Manaf, who was killed on that day; Quraybah, who was killed on that day; and Fartana, who lived until the caliphate of 'Uthman.}}

====Murder of al-Huwayrith Nuqaydh Wahb Qusayy====

{{Quote|{{citation|title=The Life of Muhammad|trans_title=Sirat Rasul Allah|ISBN=0-19-636033-1|year=1955|publisher=Oxford UP|author1=Ibn Ishaq (d. 768)|author2=Ibn Hisham (d. 833)|editor=A. Guillaume|url=https://archive.org/details/GuillaumeATheLifeOfMuhammad/page/n1/mode/2up|page=551}} {{citation|title=سيرة ابن هشام ت السقا|author1=ابن إسحاق|author2=ابن هشام|url=https://app.turath.io/book/23833|publisher=al-Maktabah al-Shamilah|volume=vol. 2|pages=410-411}}|Another was al-Huwayrith b. Nuqaydh b. Wahb b. 'Abd b. Qusayy, one of those who used to insult him in Mecca. 
Another was Miqyas b. Hubaba' because he had killed an Ansari who had killed his brother accidentally, and returned to Quraysh as a polytheist. And Sara, freed slave of one of the B. 'Abdu'l-Muttalib; and 'Ikrima b. Abu Jahl. Sara had insulted him in Mecca. As for 'Ikrima, he fled to the Yarnan. His wife Umm Hakim d. al-Harith b. Hisham became a Muslim and asked immunity for him and the apostle gave it. She went to the
Yaman in search of him and brought him to the apostle and he accepted Islam. (T- 'Ikrima used to relate, according to what they say, that what turned him to Islam when he had gone to the Yaman was that he had determined to cross the sea to Abyssinia and when he found a ship the master said, 'O servant of God, you cannot travel in my ship until you acknowledge that God is one and disavow any rival to Him, for I fear that if you do not do so we should perish.' When I asked if none but such persons was allowed to travel in his ship he replied, 'Yes, and he must be sincere.' So I thought: Why should I leave Muhammad when this is what he has brought us? Truly our God on the sea is our God on the dry land. Thereupon I recognized Islam and it entered into my heart.) 'Abdullah h. Khatal was killed by Said b. Hurayth al-Makhzumi and Abu Barza al-Aslami acting together. Miqyas was killed by Numayla b. 'Abdullah, one of his own people. Miqyas's sister said of his killing: 
:By my life, Numayla shamed his people
:And distressed the winter guests when he slew miqyas.
:Whoever has seen a man like Miqyas
:Who provided food for young mothers in hard times. 
As for Ibn Khatal's two singing-girls, .one was killed and the other ran away until the apostle, asked for immunity, gave it her. Similarly Sara, who lived until in the time of 'Umar a mounted soldier trod her down in the valley of Mecca and killed her. AI-Huwayrith was killed by 'Ali.}}

====The Murder of Abdullah Khatal of B. Taym b. Ghalib and his Slaves====

{{Quote|{{Bukhari|3|29|72}}|Narrated Anas bin Malik: Allah's Apostle entered Mecca in the year of its Conquest wearing an Arabian helmet on his head and when the Prophet took it off, a person came and said, "Ibn Khatal is holding the covering of the Ka'ba (taking refuge in the Ka'ba)." '''The Prophet said, "Kill him."'''}}

{{Quote|{{Muslim|7|3145}}|Anas b. Malik (Allah be pleased with them) reported that Allah's Apostle (may peace be upon him) entered Mecca in the Year of Victory with a helmet on his head; and when he took it off, a man came to him and said: Ibn Khatal is hanging on to the curtains of the Ka'ba, whereupon '''he said: Kill him. Malik (one of the narrators) attested this statement having been made.'''}}

{{Quote|{{Muwatta|20|76|256|}}|Yahya related to me from Malik from Ibn Shihab from Anas ibn Malik that the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, entered Makka, in the Year of Victory, wearing a helmet, and when he took it off a man came to him and said, "Messenger of Allah, Ibn Khatal is clinging to the covers of the Kaba," and '''the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, "Kill him."''' Malik commented, "The Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, was not in ihram at the time, and Allah knows best." |See Also {{Bukhari|3|29|72}}, {{Bukhari|5|59|582}}}}

{{Quote|Ibn Sa'd, Vol. 2, p. 174|"Verily '''the apostle of Alah ordered (his followers) on the day of the Victory to kill Ibn Abi Sarh, Fartana Ibn al-Zibr'ra and Ibn Khatal.''' Abu Barzah came and saw him (Ibn Khatal) holding fast the curtains of al-Kabah. '''He (Abu Barzah) ripped open his belly.'''}}

{{Quote|Ibn Sa'd, Vol. 2, p. 172-173|"The apostle of Allah entered Makkah in the year of victory and on his head there was a helmet. Then he removed it. Ma'n and Musa Ibn Dawud said in their version: A person came to him and said, "O apostle of Allah! Ibn Khatal is holding fast the curtains of al-Kabah. Thereupon '''the apostle of Allah said: "Kill him."''' . . . '''Kill him wherever you find him"'''}}

{{Quote|{{citation|title=The Life of Muhammad|trans_title=Sirat Rasul Allah|ISBN=0-19-636033-1|year=1955|publisher=Oxford UP|author1=Ibn Ishaq (d. 768)|author2=Ibn Hisham (d. 833)|editor=A. Guillaume|url=https://archive.org/details/GuillaumeATheLifeOfMuhammad/page/n1/mode/2up|pages=550-551}} {{citation|title=سيرة ابن هشام ت السقا|author1=ابن إسحاق|author2=ابن هشام|url=https://app.turath.io/book/23833|publisher=al-Maktabah al-Shamilah|volume=vol. 2|pages=409-411}}|Another was 'Abdullah b. Khatal of B. Taym b. Ghalib. He had become a Muslim and the apostle sent him to collect the poor tax in company with one of the Ansar. He had with him a freed slave who served him. (He was a Muslim.) When they halted he ordered the latter to kill a goat for him and prepare some food, and went to sleep. When he woke up the man had done nothing, so he attacked and killed him and apostatized. He had two singing-girls Fartana and her friend who used to sing satirical songs about the apostle, so he ordered that they should be killed with him. [...] 
As for Ibn Khatal's two singing-girls, .one was killed and the other ran away until the apostle, asked for immunity, gave it her. Similarly Sara, who lived until in the time of 'Umar a mounted soldier trod her down in the valley of Mecca and killed her. AI-Huwayrith was killed by 'Ali.}}

====The Murder of Miqyas Hubaba====

{{Quote|{{citation|title=The Life of Muhammad|trans_title=Sirat Rasul Allah|ISBN=0-19-636033-1|year=1955|publisher=Oxford UP|author1=Ibn Ishaq (d. 768)|author2=Ibn Hisham (d. 833)|editor=A. Guillaume|url=https://archive.org/details/GuillaumeATheLifeOfMuhammad/page/n1/mode/2up|page=551}} {{citation|title=سيرة ابن هشام ت السقا|author1=ابن إسحاق|author2=ابن هشام|url=https://app.turath.io/book/23833|publisher=al-Maktabah al-Shamilah|volume=vol. 2|pages=410-411}}|Another was Miqyas b. Hubaba' because he had killed an Ansari who had killed his brother accidentally, and returned to Quraysh as a polytheist. And Sara, freed slave of one of the B. 'Abdu'l-Muttalib; and 'Ikrima b. Abu Jahl. Sara had insulted him in Mecca. As for 'Ikrima, he fled to the Yarnan. His wife Umm Hakim d. al-Harith b. Hisham became a Muslim and asked immunity for him and the apostle gave it. She went to the
Yaman in search of him and brought him to the apostle and he accepted Islam. (T- 'Ikrima used to relate, according to what they say, that what turned him to Islam when he had gone to the Yaman was that he had determined to cross the sea to Abyssinia and when he found a ship the master said, 'O servant of God, you cannot travel in my ship until you acknowledge that God is one and disavow any rival to Him, for I fear that if you do not do so we should perish.' When I asked if none but such persons was allowed to travel in his ship he replied, 'Yes, and he must be sincere.' So I thought: Why should I leave Muhammad when this is what he has brought us? Truly our God on the sea is our God on the dry land. Thereupon I recognized Islam and it entered into my heart.) 'Abdullah h. Khatal was killed by Said b. Hurayth al-Makhzumi and Abu Barza al-Aslami acting together. Miqyas was killed by Numayla b. 'Abdullah, one of his own people. Miqyas's sister said of his killing: 
:By my life, Numayla shamed his people
:And distressed the winter guests when he slew miqyas.
:Whoever has seen a man like Miqyas
:Who provided food for young mothers in hard times.}}

{{Quote|{{citation|title=The Life of Muhammad|trans_title=Sirat Rasul Allah|ISBN=0-19-636033-1|year=1955|publisher=Oxford UP|author1=Ibn Ishaq (d. 768)|author2=Ibn Hisham (d. 833)|editor=A. Guillaume|url=https://archive.org/details/GuillaumeATheLifeOfMuhammad/page/n1/mode/2up|page=492}} {{citation|title=سيرة ابن هشام ت السقا|author1=ابن إسحاق|author2=ابن هشام|url=https://app.turath.io/book/23833|publisher=al-Maktabah al-Shamilah|volume=vol. 2|page=293-294}}|Miqyas b. Subaba came from Mecca as a Muslim, so he professed, saying 'I come to you as a Muslim seeking the bloodwit for my brother who we killed in error.' The apostle ordered that he should have the bloodwit for his brother Hisham and he stopped a short while with the apostle. Then he attacked his brother's slayer and killed him and went off to Mecca an apostate. He spoke the following lines:
:It eased my soul that he died in the lowland,
:The blood of his neck veins dyeing his garments.
:Before I killed him I was beset by cares
:Which prevented me from seeking my couch.
:I gave free vent to my vengeance
:And was the first to return to the idols.
:I avenged Fihr on him and laid his bloodwit
:On the chiefs of B. aI-Najjar, the lords of Fari'. 
He also said: 
:I fetched him a stroke in vengeance
:Which drew blood that ebbed and flowed.
:I said as the wrinkles of death covered him
:'You can't be safe from B. Bakr when they are wronged'.}}

===Unnamed===

{{Quote|{{Bukhari|4|52|259}}|Narrated Abu Huraira: Allah's Apostle sent us in a mission (i.e. am army-unit) and said, '''"If you find so-and-so and so-and-so, burn both of them with fire."''' When we intended to depart, '''Allah's Apostle said, "I have ordered you to burn so-and-so and so-and-so, and it is none but Allah Who punishes with fire, so, if you find them, ''kill them."'''''}}

{{Quote|{{citation|title=The History of al-Tabari|trans_title=Ta’rikh al-rusul wa’l-muluk|volume=vol. IX|ISBN=0-88706-691-7|year=1990|publisher=SUNY Press|author=al-Tabari (d. 923)|editor=Ismail K. Poonawala|url=https://archive.org/details/HistoryAlTabari40Vol/History_Al-Tabari_10_Vol/page/n2267/mode/2up|pages=121-122}} {{citation|title=تاريخ الرسل والملوك|author=أبو جعفر الطبري|url=https://app.turath.io/book/9783|publisher=al-Maktabah al-Shamilah|volume=vol. 3|pages=156-157}}|Ibn Humayd--Salamah--Muhammad b. Ishaq--Muhammad b. Ja`far b. al-Zubayr--`Abdallah b. Unays: The Messenger of God called me and said, "It has reached me that Khalid b. Sufyan b. Nubayb al-Hudhali is gathering a force to attack me. He is either in Nakhlah or `Uranah, so go to him and kill him." I replied, "O Messenger of God, describe him to me so that I might know him." He said, "When you see him he will remind you of Satan. [A sure] sign between you and him is that when you see him you will feel a shudder." I went out, girding on my sword, until I came to him while he was in howdah with the women, seeking a halting place for them at the time for afternoon prayer. When I saw him I found him to be as the Messenger of God had described. I advanced toward him, but fearing that there might be acrimony between me and him which would distract me from the prayer, I prayed, making gestures with my head as I walked toward him. When I got to him he asked who I was, and I replied, "An Arab who has come to you because he has heard about you and your gathering [a force] against this fellow [i.e., Muhammad]." He said, "Yes, I am doing that." I walked a short distance with him and when it was feasible for me I struck him with my sword and killed him. Then I departed, leaving his women to throw themselves at him. When I came to the Messenger of God and greeted him, he looked at me and asked, "Is the objective accomplished?" I replied, "I have killed him." "You have said the truth," he replied. Then he stood up and went"' into his house and gave me a stick, saying, "Keep this stick with you O `Abdallah b. Unays." When I went out with it the people asked me what that stick was. I told them that the Messenger of God had given it to me and asked me to keep it with me. They told me to go back to him and ask him the reason for that. So I went back to him and said, "O Messenger of God, why did you give me this stick?" He replied, "[As a] sign between me and you on the day of resurrection. There will be a few men at that time who will carry sticks tied to their waists (al-mutakhassirun)." `Abdallah, therefore, fastened the stick to his sword, where it remained with him until his death, when he ordered that it should be fastened to his body with the shroud and buried with him.}}

{{Quote|{{citation|title=The History of al-Tabari|trans_title=Ta’rikh al-rusul wa’l-muluk|volume=vol. VIII|ISBN=0-7914-3149-5|year=1997|publisher=SUNY Press|author=al-Tabari (d. 923)|editor=Michael Fishbein|url=https://archive.org/details/HistoryAlTabari40Vol/History_Al-Tabari_10_Vol/page/n2028/mode/2up|pages=22-23}} {{citation|title=تاريخ الرسل والملوك|author=أبو جعفر الطبري|url=https://app.turath.io/book/9783|publisher=al-Maktabah al-Shamilah|volume=vol. 2|page=577}} See Also Ishaq 458|According to Safiyyah, who said: Hassan was with us there with the women and children. A man from the Jews passed by us and began to circle the fortress. The Banu Qurayzah had gone to war and had broken their pact with the Messenger of God. There was no one between us and them to defend us-the Messenger of God and the Muslims, being face to face with the enemy, could not leave them to come back to us when anyone came at us. So I said: "Hassan, this Jew, as you see, is circling the fortress. By God, I fear he will point out our exposed places to the Jews who are to our rear while the Messenger of God and his companions are too busy to attend to us. So go down to him and kill him." He replied: "God forgive you, daughter of 'Abd al-Muttalib! You know I am not the man to do it." When he said that to me and I saw that nothing could be expected from him, I girded myself, took a club, and, having gone down from the fortress to the man, I struck him with the club until I killed him. When I had finished with him, I returned to the fortress and said: "Hassan, go down to him and strip him"-only his being a man kept me from stripping him. Hassan replied, "I have no need for his spoils, daughter of 'Abd al-Muttalib."}}

{{Quote|{{citation|title=The History of al-Tabari|trans_title=Ta’rikh al-rusul wa’l-muluk|volume=vol. VIII|ISBN=0-7914-3149-5|year=1997|publisher=SUNY Press|author=al-Tabari (d. 923)|editor=Michael Fishbein|url=https://archive.org/details/HistoryAlTabari40Vol/History_Al-Tabari_10_Vol/page/n2028/mode/2up|pages=90-91}} {{citation|title=تاريخ الرسل والملوك|author=أبو جعفر الطبري|url=https://app.turath.io/book/9783|publisher=al-Maktabah al-Shamilah|volume=vol. 2|page=638}}|Abu Bair departed with the two men. When he was at Dhu al-Hulayfah, he sat against a wall, and his two companions sat with him. Abu Basir said, "Is this sword of yours sharp, O tribesman of the Banu 'Amir?" "Yes," he replied. "May I look at it?" he said. "If you wish," he replied. Abu Basir unsheathed it, attacked the man with it, and killed him. The mawla hurried away and came to the Messenger of God while the latter was sitting in the mosque. When the Messenger of God caught sight of him, he said, "This man has seen something fearful." When he reached the Messenger of God, the latter asked, "Alas, what has happened to you?" The man replied, "Your companion killed my companion." By God, while the man was still there, Abu Bair appeared girded with the sword and halted before the Messenger of God, saying: "Messenger of God, your obligation has been fulfilled and has been
discharged from you.}}

{{Quote|{{citation|title=The Life of Muhammad|trans_title=Sirat Rasul Allah|ISBN=0-19-636033-1|year=1955|publisher=Oxford UP|author1=Ibn Ishaq (d. 768)|author2=Ibn Hisham (d. 833)|editor=A. Guillaume|url=https://archive.org/details/GuillaumeATheLifeOfMuhammad/page/n1/mode/2up|pages=434-435}} {{citation|title=سيرة ابن هشام ت السقا|author1=ابن إسحاق|author2=ابن هشام|url=https://app.turath.io/book/23833|publisher=al-Maktabah al-Shamilah|volume=vol. 2|page=186}}|'Amr got as far as al-Qarqara at the beginning of Qanat when two men of B. 'Amir turned up and stopped with him in the shade. Now there was an agreement of friendship between the apostle and the two 'Amiris of which 'Amr knew nothing, and when after questioning he found that they belonged to b. Amir he, let them alone for a time until they slept when he fell upon them and killed them, thinking that he had taken vengeance on them for the killing of the apostle's companions. But when he came to the apostle and told him what he had done he said. 'You have killed two men whose bloodwit I must pay.' Then the apostle said "This is (the result of) Abu Bara's act. I did not like this expedition fearing what would happen.' When Abu Bara' heard the news he was much upset at Amir's Violation of his guarantee in that the apostle's companions
had been killed because of what he had done and because he had promised them safety. Among those who were killed was 'Amir b. Fuhayra.}}

{{Quote|{{Abu Dawud|38|4349}}|Narrated Ali ibn AbuTalib: A Jewess used to abuse the Prophet (peace be upon him) and disparage him. '''A man strangled her till she died.''' The Apostle of Allah (peace be upon him) declared that '''no recompense was payable for her blood.'''}}

====The Blind Jew====

{{Quote|{{citation|title=The History of al-Tabari|trans_title=Ta’rikh al-rusul wa’l-muluk|volume=vol. VII|ISBN=0-88706-344-6|year=1987|publisher=SUNY Press|author=al-Tabari (d. 923)|editor1=W. Montgomery Watt|editor2=M. V. McDonald|url=https://archive.org/details/HistoryAlTabari40Vol/History_Al-Tabari_10_Vol/page/n1805/mode/2up|page=112}} {{citation|title=تاريخ الرسل والملوك|author=أبو جعفر الطبري|url=https://app.turath.io/book/9783|publisher=al-Maktabah al-Shamilah|volume=vol. 2|page=506}} See Also Ishaq:372|As the Messenger of God was proceeding across the harrah of the Banu Harithah, a horse swished its tail, hit the handle of a sword, and knocked it out of its scabbard. The Messenger of God, who liked omens, although he did not take auguries from the flight of birds, said to the owner of the sword, "Sheathe your sword, for I see that swords will be drawn today." Then the Messenger of God said to his companions, "Who can take us close to the enemy by a road which will not cause us to pass by them?" Abu Hathmah, the brother of the Banu Harithah b. al-Harith, said, "I can, O Messenger of God." He took him through the harrah of the Banu Harithah and between their property, until he brought him to the property of al-Mirba' b. Qayzi, who was a Hypocrite, and blind. When the latter became aware of the presence of the Messenger of God and the Muslims with him, he rose up and threw dust in their faces, saying, "Even if you are the Messenger of God, I will not allow you into my garden!" I was told that he took a handful of dust and then said: "If only I knew that I would not hit anyone else, Muhammad, I would throw it in your face." The people rushed up to kill him, but the Messenger of God said, "Do not do so, for this man who is blind of sight is also blind of heart." Sa'd b. Yazid, the brother of the Banu 'Abd al-Ashhal, had rushed up to al-Mirba' as the Messenger of God uttered this prohibition, and he split al-Mirba"s head open with his bow.}}

====Blind Man's Slave-Mother====

{{Quote|{{Abu Dawud|38|4348}}|Narrated Abdullah Ibn Abbas: A blind man had a slave-mother who used to abuse the Prophet (peace be upon him) and disparage him. He forbade her but she did not stop. He rebuked her but she did not give up her habit. One night she began to slander the Prophet (peace be upon him) and abuse him. '''So he took a dagger, placed it on her belly, pressed it, and killed her. A child who came between her legs was smeared with the blood that was there.''' When the morning came, the Prophet (peace be upon him) was informed about it. He assembled the people and said: I adjure by Allah the man who has done this action and I adjure him by my right to him that he should stand up. Jumping over the necks of the people and trembling the man stood up. He sat before the Prophet (peace be upon him) and said: Apostle of Allah! I am her master; she used to abuse you and disparage you. I forbade her, but she did not stop, and I rebuked her, but she did not abandon her habit. I have two sons like pearls from her, and she was my companion. Last night she began to abuse and disparage you. So I took a dagger, put it on her belly and pressed it till I killed her. Thereupon the Prophet (peace be upon him) said: Oh be witness, '''no retaliation is payable for her blood.'''}}

{{Quote|1=Sunan An-Nasa’ee, 4081 - classed as saheeh by al-Albaani See also {{Abudawud|38|4348}}|2=A blind man had a freed concubine (umm walad) who used to insult the Prophet (peace and blessings of Allah be upon him) and say bad things about him. He told her not to do that but she did not stop, and he rebuked her but she did not heed him. One night, when she started to say bad things about the Prophet (peace and blessings of Allah be upon him) and insult him, he took a short sword or dagger, put it on her belly and pressed it and killed her. The following morning that was mentioned to the Messenger of Allah (peace and blessings of Allah be upon him). He called the people together and said, “I ask by Allah the man who has done this action and I order him by my right over him that he should stand up.” The blind man stood up and said, “O Messenger of Allah, I am the one who did it; she used to insult you and say bad things about you. I forbade her, but she did not stop, and I rebuked her, but she did not give up her habit. I have two sons like pearls from her, and she was kind to me. Last night she began to insult you and say bad things about you. So I took a dagger, put it on her belly and pressed it till I killed her.”
Thereupon the Prophet (peace and blessings of Allaah be upon him) said: '''“Bear witness, there is no blood money due for her.”'''<ref name="Islam Q&A, Fatwa No. 103739">[http://www.islamqa.com/en/ref/103739 "Regarding the hadeeth about the blind man who killed his slave woman who had borne him a child (umm walad) because she reviled the Prophet"] - Islam Q&A, Fatwa No. 103739</ref>}}

{{Quote|1=Ibn Sa’d in al-Tabaqaat al-Kubra (4/210)|2=Qubaysah ibn ‘Uqbah told us: Yoonus ibn Abi Ishaaq narrated to us, from Abu Ishaaq, that ‘Abd-Allaah ibn Ma’qil said: Ibn Umm Maktoom stayed in the house of a Jewish woman in Madeenah, the paternal aunt of an Ansaari man. She was kind to him, but she annoyed him with regard to Allaah and His Messenger, so he took hold of her and hit her and killed her. The matter was referred to the Messenger of Allaah (peace and blessings of Allaah be upon him) and he said: By Allaah, O Messenger of Allaah, she was kind to me, but she annoyed me with regard to Allaah and His Messenger, so I hit her and killed her. The Messenger of Allaah (peace and blessings of Allaah be upon him) said: '''“May Allaah cast her away. There is no recompense for the shedding of her blood."'''<ref name="Islam Q&A, Fatwa No. 103739"></ref>}}

====Burned Alive====

{{Quote|{{Bukhari|1|11|626}}|Narrated Abu Huraira: The Prophet said, "No prayer is harder for the hypocrites than the Fajr and the 'Isha' prayers and if they knew the reward for these prayers at their respective times, they would certainly present themselves (in the mosques) even if they had to c awl." '''The Prophet added, "Certainly I decided to order the Mu'adh-dhin (call-maker) to pronounce Iqama and order a man to lead the prayer and then take a fire flame to burn all those who had not left their houses so far for the prayer along with their houses.'''"}}

====The Infidel Spy====

{{Quote|{{Bukhari|4|52|286}}|Narrated Salama bin Al-Akwa: "An infidel spy came to the Prophet while he was on a journey. The spy sat with the companions of the Prophet and started talking and then went away. '''The Prophet said (to his companions), 'Chase and kill him.' So, I killed him."''' The Prophet then gave him the belongings of the killed spy (in addition to his share of the war booty).}}

{{Quote|{{Abu Dawud|38|4414}}|Narrated AbuHurayrah: A man of the tribe of Aslam came to the Prophet (peace be upon him) and testified four times against himself that he had had illicit intercourse with a woman, while all the time the Prophet (peace be upon him) was turning away from him. Then when he confessed a fifth time, he turned round and asked: Did you have intercourse with her? He replied: Yes. He asked: Have you done it so that your sexual organ penetrated hers? He replied: Yes. He asked: Have you done it like a collyrium stick when enclosed in its case and a rope in a well? He replied: Yes. He asked: Do you know what fornication is? He replied: Yes. I have done with her unlawfully what a man may lawfully do with his wife. He then asked: What do you want from what you have said? He said: I want you to purify me. '''So he gave orders regarding him and he was stoned to death.''' Then the Prophet (peace be upon him) heard one of his companions saying to another: Look at this man whose fault was concealed by Allah but who would not leave the matter alone, so that he was stoned like a dog. He said nothing to them but walked on for a time till he came to the corpse of an ass with its legs in the air. He asked: Where are so and so? They said: Here we are, Apostle of Allah (peace be upon him)! He said: Go down and eat some of this ass's corpse. They replied: Apostle of Allah! Who can eat any of this? He said: The dishonour you have just shown to your brother is more serious than eating some of it. By Him in Whose hand my soul is, he is now among the rivers of Paradise and plunging into them.}}

==Mass Execution==

{{Quote|{{Tabari|7|p. 97}}{{citation|title=The History of al-Tabari|trans_title=Ta’rikh al-rusul wa’l-muluk|volume=vol. VII|ISBN=0-88706-344-6|year=1987|publisher=SUNY Press|author=al-Tabari (d. 923)|editor1=W. Montgomery Watt|editor2=M. V. McDonald|url=https://archive.org/details/HistoryAlTabari40Vol/History_Al-Tabari_10_Vol/page/n1805/mode/2up|pages=97-98}} {{citation|title=تاريخ الرسل والملوك|author=أبو جعفر الطبري|url=https://app.turath.io/book/9783|publisher=al-Maktabah al-Shamilah|volume=vol. 2|pages=491-492}} See Also Ishaq 368|The Messenger of God said, "Whoever of the Jews falls into your hands, kill him." So Muhayyisah b. Masud fell upon Ibn Sunaynah, one of the Jewish merchants who was on close terms with them and used to trade with them, and killed him. I;Iuwayyisah b. Mas'ud (his brother) at that time had not accepted Islam; he was older than Muhayyisah, and when (the latter) killed (the Jew), he began beating him and saying, "O enemy of God, have you killed him? By God, you have much fat in your belly from his wealth." Muhayyisah said, "I said to him, 'By God, if he who commanded me to kill him had commanded me to kill you, I would have cut off your head.'" And, by God, that was the beginning of Huwayyisah's acceptance of Islam. He said, "If Muhammad had ordered you to kill me, you would have killed me?" and I replied, "Yes, by God, if he had ordered me to kill you I would have cut off your head." "By God," he said, "a faith which has brought you to this is indeed a marvel." Then Huwayyisah accepted Islam.}}

===Qurayza===
{{Main|Qur'an, Hadith and Scholars:Banu Qurayza}}

{{Quote|{{citation|title=The History of al-Tabari|trans_title=Ta’rikh al-rusul wa’l-muluk|volume=vol. VIII|ISBN=0-7914-3149-5|year=1997|publisher=SUNY Press|author=al-Tabari (d. 923)|editor=Michael Fishbein|url=https://archive.org/details/HistoryAlTabari40Vol/History_Al-Tabari_10_Vol/page/n2028/mode/2up|pages=40-41}} {{citation|title=تاريخ الرسل والملوك|author=أبو جعفر الطبري|url=https://app.turath.io/book/9783|publisher=al-Maktabah al-Shamilah|volume=vol. 2|page=593}}|According to Ibn Ishaq, the conquest of the Banu Qurayzah took place in the month of Dhu al-Qa'dah or in the beginning of Dhu al-Hijjah. Al-Waqidi, however, has said that the Messenger of God attacked them a few days before the end of Dhu al-Qa'dah. He asserted that the Messenger of God commanded that furrows should be dug in the ground for the Banu Qurayzah. Then he sat down, and 'Ali and al-Zubayr began cutting off their heads in his presence. He asserts that the woman whom the Prophet killed that day was named Bunanah, the wife of al-Hakam al-Qurazi--it was she who had killed Khallad b. Suwayd by throwing a millstone on him. The Messenger of God called for her and beheaded her in retaliation for Khallad b. Suwayd.}}

{{Quote|{{citation|title=The History of al-Tabari|trans_title=Ta’rikh al-rusul wa’l-muluk|volume=vol. VIII|ISBN=0-7914-3149-5|year=1997|publisher=SUNY Press|author=al-Tabari (d. 923)|editor=Michael Fishbein|url=https://archive.org/details/HistoryAlTabari40Vol/History_Al-Tabari_10_Vol/page/n2028/mode/2up|pages=38-39}} {{citation|title=تاريخ الرسل والملوك|author=أبو جعفر الطبري|url=https://app.turath.io/book/9783|publisher=al-Maktabah al-Shamilah|volume=vol. 2|pages=591-592}}|The Messenger of God had commanded that all of them who had reached puberty should be killed. 
According to Ibn Humayd--Salamah--Muhammad b. Ishaq--Ayyub b. 'Abd al-Rahman b. 'Abdallah b. Abi Sa'Sa'ah (a member of the Banu 'Adi b. al-Najjar): Salma bt. Qays, the mother of al-Mundhir and sister of Salit b. Qays, was one of the maternal aunts of the Messenger of God. She had prayed with him facing both of the giblahs and had sworn allegiance to him after the manner of women. She asked him for [the life of I Rifa'ah b. Shamwil al-Qurazi, who had come of age. He had taken refuge with her and had previously been one of their acquaintances. She said: "Prophet of God, you are as dear to me as my father and mother! Give me Rifa'ah b. Shamwil, for he has said that he will pray and eat camel meat. He gave him to her, and thus she saved his life. 
According to Ibn Ishaq: Then the Messenger of God divided the wealth, wives, and children of the Banu Qurayzah among the Muslims. On that day he made known the shares of horsemen and shares of foot soldiers, and he deducted from these shares the fifth (khums). A horseman received three shares: two shares for the horse and one share for its rider. A foot soldier who had no horse received one share. The cavalry at the battle with the Banu Qurayzah numbered thirty-six horses. It was the first booty (fay') in which shares were allotted and from which the khums was deducted; and according to its precedent (sunnah) and the procedure of the Messenger of God in it divisions of booty took place and precedent was followed in [succeeding] expeditions. However, if a man had horses with him, he appointed shares only for two horses}}

{{Quote|{{citation|title=The Life of Muhammad|trans_title=Sirat Rasul Allah|ISBN=0-19-636033-1|year=1955|publisher=Oxford UP|author1=Ibn Ishaq (d. 768)|author2=Ibn Hisham (d. 833)|editor=A. Guillaume|url=https://archive.org/details/GuillaumeATheLifeOfMuhammad/page/n1/mode/2up|page=464}} {{citation|title=سيرة ابن هشام ت السقا|author1=ابن إسحاق|author2=ابن هشام|url=https://app.turath.io/book/23833|publisher=al-Maktabah al-Shamilah|volume=vol. 2|pages=240-241}}|'Asim b. 'Umar b. Qatada told me from 'Abdu'l-Rahman b. 'Amr b. Sa'd b. Mu'adh from 'Alqama b. Waqqas al-Layth that the apostle said to Sa'd, 'You have given the judgement of Allah above the seven heavens'. 
Then they surrendered, and the apostle confined them in Medina in the quarter of d. al-Harith, a woman of B. al-Najjar. Then the apostle went out to the market of Medina (which is still its market today) and dug trenches in it. Then he sent for them and struck off their heads in those trenches as they were brought out to him in batches. Among them was the enemy of Allah Huyayy b. Akhtab and Ka'b b. Asad their chief. There were 600 or 700 in all, though some put the figure as high as 800 or 900. As they were being taken out in batches to the apostle they asked Ka'b what he thought would be done with them. He replied, 'Will you never understand? Don't you see that the summoner never stops and those who are taken away do not return? By Allah it is death!' This went on until the apostle made an end of them.}}

==References==
{{reflist}}

[[Category:QHS]]
[[Category:Muhammad]]
[[Category:Jihad]]
[[Category:Islamic History]]
[[Category:Sacred history]]

Qur'an, Hadith and Scholars:Muhammad and Ordering Executions

2022-10-01T18:38:24Z

Exmuslimfrancais:

{{QualityScore|Lead=2|Structure=3|Content=4|Language=4|References=4}}
{{QuranHadithScholarsIndex}}

Selon la tradition islamique, la communauté musulmane à ses débuts faisait face à de nombreuses menaces et était en état de conflit permanent avec les communautés voisines.

En l’état, Muhammad a utilisé de nombreux stratagèmes de guerre contre ses rivaux, incluant des assassinats ciblés comme au moins un cas recensé d’exécution de masse une tribu juive qui lui posait problème.La biographie de Muhammad le dépeint comme étant susceptible face aux critiques, particulièrement venant des poètes, et il a ordonné que toute une série de poètes qui avaient produits des vers offensifs ou moqueurs envers lui devaient être exécutés.

==Réputation==

{{Quote|{{citation|title=The Life of Muhammad|trans_title=Sirat Rasul Allah|ISBN=0-19-636033-1|year=1955|publisher=Oxford UP|author1=Ibn Ishaq (d. 768)|author2=Ibn Hisham (d. 833)|editor=A. Guillaume|url=https://archive.org/details/GuillaumeATheLifeOfMuhammad/page/n1/mode/2up|page=597}} {{citation|title=سيرة ابن هشام ت السقا|author1=ابن إسحاق|author2=ابن هشام|url=https://app.turath.io/book/23833|publisher=al-Maktabah al-Shamilah|volume=vol. 2|page=501}}|Le cas de Ka’b Ibn Zuhayr après le départ de la ville de Ta’if :
Lorsque l’apôtre de Dieu arriva dans la ville de Médine, après son départ de Ta’if, Bujayr ibn Zuhayr ibn Abu Sulma écrivit à son frère Ka’b, lui disant que l’apôtre de Dieu avait tué certains des hommes de la Mecque qui avaient fait des satires et l’avaient insulté et que les poètes de Quraysh qui étaient restés, notamment Ibn al Ziba’ra et Hubarya ibn Abu Wahb , avaient fui dans toutes les directions.}}

==Autorisation divine de perpétrer des meurtres==

{{Quote|{{citation|title=The Life of Muhammad|trans_title=Sirat Rasul Allah|ISBN=0-19-636033-1|year=1955|publisher=Oxford UP|author1=Ibn Ishaq (d. 768)|author2=Ibn Hisham (d. 833)|editor=A. Guillaume|url=https://archive.org/details/GuillaumeATheLifeOfMuhammad/page/n1/mode/2up|pages=326-327}} {{citation|title=سيرة ابن هشام ت السقا|author1=ابن إسحاق|author2=ابن هشام|url=https://app.turath.io/book/23833|publisher=al-Maktabah al-Shamilah|volume=vol. 1|page=676}}|Dieu a dit ‘ Il n’a été accordé à aucun prophète avant toi, de faire des prisonniers chez ses ennemis, jusqu’à ce qu’il ait rempli la terre de sang’ c’est-à-dire de massacrer ses ennemis jusqu’à ce qu’il les ait expulsés de leurs terres.’ Vous souhaitez les biens illusoires de ce bas monde ‘ c’est-à-dire les biens matériels, et les rançons pour les captifs.’Mais Dieu préfère l’au-delà’ dans le sens où les tuaient pour témoigner la religion qu’ils professaient et par laquelle ils pourraient accéder au Paradis dans l’autre monde.}}

==Personnes assassinées==

===Assassination of Musaylimah===

{{Quote|{{Abu Dawud|14|2756}}|Narrated Abdullah ibn Mas'ud:

Harithah ibn Mudarrib said that he came to Abdullah ibn Mas'ud and said (to him): There is no enmity between me and any of the Arabs. I passed a mosque of Banu Hanifah. They (the people) believed in Musaylimah. Abdullah (ibn Mas'ud) sent for them. They were brought, and he asked them to repent, except Ibn an-Nawwahah. He said to him: I heard the Apostle of Allah (peace_be_upon_him) say: Were it not that you were not a messenger, I would behead you. But today you are not a messenger. He then ordered Qarazah ibn Ka'b (to kill him). He beheaded him in the market. Anyone who wants to see Ibn an-Nawwahah slain in the market (he may see him). }}

===Assassination of `Abdullah bin Ubayy bin Salul al-`Aufi===

{{Quote|{{Bukhari|5|59|462}}|Narrated 'Aisha: Whenever Allah's Apostle intended to go on a journey, he used to draw lots amongst his wives, and Allah's Apostle used to take with him the one on whom lot fell. He drew lots amongst us during one of the Ghazwat which he fought. The lot fell on me and so I proceeded with Allah's Apostle after Allah's order of veiling (the women) had been revealed. I was carried (on the back of a camel) in my howdah and carried down while still in it (when we came to a halt). So we went on till Allah's Apostle had finished from that Ghazwa of his and returned. 
When we approached the city of Medina he announced at night that it was time for departure. So when they announced the news of departure, I got up and went away from the army camps, and after finishing from the call of nature, I came back to my riding animal. I touched my chest to find that my necklace which was made of Zifar beads (i.e. Yemenite beads partly black and partly white) was missing. So I returned to look for my necklace and my search for it detained me. (In the meanwhile) the people who used to carry me on my camel, came and took my howdah and put it on the back of my camel on which I used to ride, as they considered that I was in it. In those days women were light in weight for they did not get fat, and flesh did not cover their bodies in abundance as they used to eat only a little food. Those people therefore, disregarded the lightness of the howdah while lifting and carrying it; and at that time I was still a young girl. They made the camel rise and all of them left (along with it). I found my necklace after the army had gone. 
Then I came to their camping place to find no call maker of them, nor one who would respond to the call. So I intended to go to the place where I used to stay, thinking that they would miss me and come back to me (in my search). While I was sitting in my resting place, I was overwhelmed by sleep and slept. Safwan bin Al-Muattal As-Sulami Adh-Dhakwani was behind the army. When he reached my place in the morning, he saw the figure of a sleeping person and he recognized me on seeing me as he had seen me before the order of compulsory veiling (was prescribed). So I woke up when he recited Istirja' (i.e. "Inna lillahi wa inna llaihi raji'un") as soon as he recognized me. I veiled my face with my head cover at once, and by Allah, we did not speak a single word, and I did not hear him saying any word besides his Istirja'. He dismounted from his camel and made it kneel down, putting his leg on its front legs and then I got up and rode on it. Then he set out leading the camel that was carrying me till we overtook the army in the extreme heat of midday while they were at a halt (taking a rest). (Because of the event) some people brought destruction upon themselves and the one who spread the Ifk (i.e. slander) more, was 'Abdullah bin Ubai Ibn Salul." 
(Urwa said, "The people propagated the slander and talked about it in his (i.e. 'Abdullah's) presence and he confirmed it and listened to it and asked about it to let it prevail." Urwa also added, "None was mentioned as members of the slanderous group besides ('Abdullah) except Hassan bin Thabit and Mistah bin Uthatha and Hamna bint Jahsh along with others about whom I have no knowledge, but they were a group as Allah said. It is said that the one who carried most of the slander was 'Abdullah bin Ubai bin Salul." Urwa added, "'Aisha disliked to have Hassan abused in her presence and she used to say, 'It was he who said: My father and his (i.e. my father's) father and my honor are all for the protection of Muhammad's honor from you."). 
'Aisha added, "After we returned to Medina, I became ill for a month. The people were propagating the forged statements of the slanderers while I was unaware of anything of all that, but I felt that in my present ailment, I was not receiving the same kindness from Allah's Apostle as I used to receive when I got sick. (But now) Allah's Apostle would only come, greet me and say,' How is that (lady)?' and leave. That roused my doubts, but I did not discover the evil (i.e. slander) till I went out after my convalescence, I went out with Um Mistah to Al-Manasi' where we used to answer the call of nature and we used not to go out (to answer the call of nature) except at night, and that was before we had latrines near our houses. And this habit of our concerning evacuating the bowels, was similar to the habits of the old 'Arabs living in the deserts, for it would be troublesome for us to take latrines near our houses. So I and Um Mistah who was the daughter of Abu Ruhm bin Al-Muttalib bin Abd Manaf, whose mother was the daughter of Sakhr bin 'Amir and the aunt of Abu Bakr As-Siddiq and whose son was Mistah bin Uthatha bin 'Abbas bin Al-Muttalib, went out. I and Um Mistah returned to my house after we finished answering the call of nature. Um Mistah stumbled by getting her foot entangled in her covering sheet and on that she said, 'Let Mistah be ruined!' I said, 'What a hard word you have said. Do you abuse a man who took part in the battle of Badr?' On that she said, 'O you Hantah! Didn't you hear what he (i.e. Mistah) said? 'I said, 'What did he say?' 
Then she told me the slander of the people of Ifk. So my ailment was aggravated, and when I reached my home, Allah's Apostle came to me, and after greeting me, said, 'How is that (lady)?' I said, 'Will you allow me to go to my parents?' as I wanted to be sure about the news through them. Allah's Apostle allowed me (and I went to my parents) and asked my mother, 'O mother! What are the people talking about?' She said, 'O my daughter! Don't worry, for scarcely is there a charming woman who is loved by her husband and whose husband has other wives besides herself that they (i.e. women) would find faults with her.' I said, 'Subhan-Allah! (I testify the uniqueness of Allah). Are the people really talking in this way?' I kept on weeping that night till dawn I could neither stop weeping nor sleep then in the morning again, I kept on weeping. When the Divine Inspiration was delayed. 
Allah's Apostle called 'Ali bin Abi Talib and Usama bin Zaid to ask and consult them about divorcing me. Usama bin Zaid said what he knew of my innocence, and the respect he preserved in himself for me. Usama said, '(O Allah's Apostle!) She is your wife and we do not know anything except good about her.' 'Ali bin Abi Talib said, 'O Allah's Apostle! Allah does not put you in difficulty and there are plenty of women other than she, yet, ask the maid-servant who will tell you the truth.' On that Allah's Apostle called Barira (i.e. the maid-servant) and said, 'O Barira! Did you ever see anything which aroused your suspicion?' Barira said to him, 'By Him Who has sent you with the Truth. I have never seen anything in her (i.e. Aisha) which I would conceal, except that she is a young girl who sleeps leaving the dough of her family exposed so that the domestic goats come and eat it.' 
'''So, on that day, Allah's Apostle got up on the pulpit and complained about 'Abdullah bin Ubai (bin Salul) before his companions, saying, 'O you Muslims! Who will relieve me from that man who has hurt me with his evil statement about my family? By Allah, I know nothing except good about my family and they have blamed a man about whom I know nothing except good and he used never to enter my home except with me.' Sad bin Mu'adh the brother of Banu 'Abd Al-Ashhal got up and said, 'O Allah's Apostle! I will relieve you from him; if he is from the tribe of Al-Aus, then I will chop his head off, and if he is from our brothers, i.e. Al-Khazraj, then order us, and we will fulfill your order.' On that, a man from Al-Khazraj got up. Um Hassan, his cousin, was from his branch tribe, and he was Sad bin Ubada, chief of Al-Khazraj. Before this incident, he was a pious man, but his love for his tribe goaded him into saying to Sad (bin Mu'adh). 'By Allah, you have told a lie; you shall not and cannot kill him. If he belonged to your people, you would not wish him to be killed.'''' 
On that, Usaid bin Hudair who was the cousin of Sad (bin Mu'adh) got up and said to Sad bin 'Ubada, 'By Allah! You are a liar! We will surely kill him, and you are a hypocrite arguing on the behalf of hypocrites.' On this, the two tribes of Al-Aus and Al Khazraj got so much excited that they were about to fight while Allah's Apostle was standing on the pulpit. Allah's Apostle kept on quietening them till they became silent and so did he. All that day I kept on weeping with my tears never ceasing, and I could never sleep. 
In the morning my parents were with me and I wept for two nights and a day with my tears never ceasing and I could never sleep till I thought that my liver would burst from weeping. So, while my parents were sitting with me and I was weeping, an Ansari woman asked me to grant her admittance. I allowed her to come in, and when she came in, she sat down and started weeping with me. While we were in this state, Allah's Apostle came, greeted us and sat down. He had never sat with me since that day of the slander. A month had elapsed and no Divine Inspiration came to him about my case. Allah's Apostle then recited Tashah-hud and then said, 'Amma Badu, O 'Aisha! I have been informed so-and-so about you; if you are innocent, then soon Allah will reveal your innocence, and if you have committed a sin, then repent to Allah and ask Him for forgiveness for when a slave confesses his sins and asks Allah for forgiveness, Allah accepts his repentance.' 
When Allah's Apostle finished his speech, my tears ceased flowing completely that I no longer felt a single drop of tear flowing. I said to my father, 'Reply to Allah's Apostle on my behalf concerning what he has said.' My father said, 'By Allah, I do not know what to say to Allah's Apostle .' Then I said to my mother, 'Reply to Allah's Apostle on my behalf concerning what he has said.' She said, 'By Allah, I do not know what to say to Allah's Apostle.' In spite of the fact that I was a young girl and had a little knowledge of Quran, I said, 'By Allah, no doubt I know that you heard this (slanderous) speech so that it has been planted in your hearts (i.e. minds) and you have taken it as a truth. Now if I tell you that I am innocent, you will not believe me, and if confess to you about it, and Allah knows that I am innocent, you will surely believe me. By Allah, I find no similitude for me and you except that of Joseph's father when he said, '(For me) patience in the most fitting against that which you assert; it is Allah (Alone) Whose Help can be sought.' Then I turned to the other side and lay on my bed; and Allah knew then that I was innocent and hoped that Allah would reveal my innocence. But, by Allah, I never thought that Allah would reveal about my case, Divine Inspiration, that would be recited (forever) as I considered myself too unworthy to be talked of by Allah with something of my concern, but I hoped that Allah's Apostle might have a dream in which Allah would prove my innocence. But, by Allah, before Allah's Apostle left his seat and before any of the household left, the Divine inspiration came to Allah's Apostle. 
So there overtook him the same hard condition which used to overtake him, (when he used to be inspired Divinely). The sweat was dropping from his body like pearls though it was a wintry day and that was because of the weighty statement which was being revealed to him. When that state of Allah's Apostle was over, he got up smiling, and the first word he said was, 'O 'Aisha! Allah has declared your innocence!' Then my Mother said to me, 'Get up and go to him (i.e. Allah's Apostle). I replied, 'By Allah, I will not go to him, and I praise none but Allah. So Allah revealed the ten Verses:-- "Verily! They who spread the slander Are a gang, among you............." (24.11-20) 
Allah revealed those Quranic Verses to declare my innocence. Abu Bakr As-Siddiq who used to disburse money for Mistah bin Uthatha because of his relationship to him and his poverty, said, 'By Allah, I will never give to Mistah bin Uthatha anything after what he has said about Aisha.' Then Allah revealed:-- 
"And let not those among you who are good and wealthy swear not to give (any sort of help) to their kinsmen, those in need, and those who have left their homes for Allah's cause, let them pardon and forgive. Do you not love that Allah should forgive you? And Allah is oft-Forgiving Most Merciful." (24.22) 
Abu Bakr As-Siddiq said, 'Yes, by Allah, I would like that Allah forgive me.' and went on giving Mistah the money he used to give him before. He also added, 'By Allah, I will never deprive him of it at all.' 
Aisha further said:." Allah's Apostle also asked Zainab bint Jahsh (i.e. his wife) about my case. He said to Zainab, 'What do you know and what did you see?" She replied, "O Allah's Apostle! I refrain from claiming falsely that I have heard or seen anything. By Allah, I know nothing except good (about 'Aisha).' From amongst the wives of the Prophet Zainab was my peer (in beauty and in the love she received from the Prophet) but Allah saved her from that evil because of her piety. Her sister Hamna, started struggling on her behalf and she was destroyed along with those who were destroyed. The man who was blamed said, 'Subhan-Allah! By Him in Whose Hand my soul is, I have never uncovered the cover (i.e. veil) of any female.' Later on the man was martyred in Allah's Cause." }}

===Assassination of Abu `Afak===

{{Quote|{{citation|title=The Life of Muhammad|trans_title=Sirat Rasul Allah|ISBN=0-19-636033-1|year=1955|publisher=Oxford UP|author1=Ibn Ishaq (d. 768)|author2=Ibn Hisham (d. 833)|editor=A. Guillaume|url=https://archive.org/details/GuillaumeATheLifeOfMuhammad/page/n1/mode/2up|page=675}} {{citation|title=سيرة ابن هشام ت السقا|author1=ابن إسحاق|author2=ابن هشام|url=https://app.turath.io/book/23833|publisher=al-Maktabah al-Shamilah|volume=vol. 2|page=635-636}}|Salim b. 'Umary's Expedition to Kill Abu 'Afak: 
Abu 'Afak was one of B. 'Amr b. 'Auf of the B. 'Ubayda clan. He showed his disaffection when the apostle killed al-Harith b. Suwayd b. Samit and said: 
:Long have I lived but never have I seen
:An assembly or collection of people
:More faithful to their understanding
:And their allies when called upon
:That the sons of Qayla when they assembled,
:Men who overthrew mountains and never submitted.
:A rider who came to them split them in two (saying)
:'Permitted', 'Forbidden' of all sorts of things.
:Had you believed in glory or kinship
:You would have followed Tubba'. 
The apostle said, 'Who will deal with this rascal for me?' whereupon Salim b. 'Umayr, brother of B. 'Amr b. 'Auf one of the 'weepers', went forth and killed him. Umama b. Muzayriya said concerning that: 
:You gave the lie to God's religion and the man Ahmad!
:By him who was your father, evil is the son he produced!
:A hanif gave you a thrust in the night saying
:'Take that Abu 'Afak in spite of your age!'
:Though I knew whether it was man or jinn
:Who slew you in the dead of night (I would say naught).}}

{{Quote|Ibn Sa'd, Vol. 2, P. 31|Then occurred the "sariyyah" [raid] of Salim Ibn Umayr al-Amri against Abu Afak, the Jew, in [the month of] Shawwal in the beginning of the twentieth month from the hijrah [immigration from Mecca to Medina in AD 622], of the Apostle of Allah. Abu Afak, was from Banu Amr Ibn Awf, and was an old man who had attained the age of one hundred and twenty years. He was a Jew, and used to instigate the people against the Apostle of Allah, and composed (satirical) verses [about Muhammad]. Salim Ibn Umayr who was one of the great weepers and who had participated in Badr, said, "I take a vow that I shall either kill Abu Afak or die before him. He waited for an opportunity until a hot night came, and Abu Afak slept in an open place. Salim Ibn Umayr knew it, so he placed the sword on his liver and pressed it till it reached his bed. The enemy of Allah screamed and the people who were his followers, rushed to him, took him to his house and interred him.}}

===Assassination of Abu Rafi’ (Sallam Ibn Abu'l-Huqayq)===

{{Quote|{{Bukhari|5|59|369}}|Narrated Jabir bin 'Abdullah: Allah's Apostle said, "Who is willing to kill Ka'b bin Al-Ashraf who has hurt Allah and His Apostle?" Thereupon Muhammad bin Maslama got up saying, "O Allah's Apostle! Would you like that I kill him?" The Prophet said, "Yes," Muhammad bin Maslama said, "Then allow me to say a (false) thing (i.e. to deceive Kab). "The Prophet said, "You may say it." Then Muhammad bin Maslama went to Kab and said, "That man (i.e. Muhammad demands Sadaqa (i.e. Zakat) from us, and he has troubled us, and I have come to borrow something from you." On that, Kab said, "By Allah, you will get tired of him!" Muhammad bin Maslama said, "Now as we have followed him, we do not want to leave him unless and until we see how his end is going to be. Now we want you to lend us a camel load or two of food." (Some difference between narrators about a camel load or two.) Kab said, "Yes, (I will lend you), but you should mortgage something to me." Muhammad bin Mas-lama and his companion said, "What do you want?" Ka'b replied, "Mortgage your women to me." They said, "How can we mortgage our women to you and you are the most handsome of the 'Arabs?" Ka'b said, "Then mortgage your sons to me." They said, "How can we mortgage our sons to you? Later they would be abused by the people's saying that so-and-so has been mortgaged for a camel load of food. That would cause us great disgrace, but we will mortgage our arms to you." Muhammad bin Maslama and his companion promised Kab that Muhammad would return to him. He came to Kab at night along with Kab's foster brother, Abu Na'ila. Kab invited them to come into his fort, and then he went down to them. His wife asked him, "Where are you going at this time?" Kab replied, "None but Muhammad bin Maslama and my (foster) brother Abu Na'ila have come." His wife said, "I hear a voice as if dropping blood is from him, Ka'b said. "They are none but my brother Muhammad bin Maslama and my foster brother Abu Naila. A generous man should respond to a call at night even if invited to be killed." Muhammad bin Maslama went with two men. (Some narrators mention the men as 'Abu bin Jabr. Al Harith bin Aus and Abbad bin Bishr). So Muhammad bin Maslama went in together with two men, and sail to them, "When Ka'b comes, I will touch his hair and smell it, and when you see that I have got hold of his head, strip him. I will let you smell his head." Kab bin Al-Ashraf came down to them wrapped in his clothes, and diffusing perfume. Muhammad bin Maslama said. " have never smelt a better scent than this. Ka'b replied. "I have got the best 'Arab women who know how to use the high class of perfume." Muhammad bin Maslama requested Ka'b "Will you allow me to smell your head?" Ka'b said, "Yes." Muhammad smelt it and made his companions smell it as well. Then he requested Ka'b again, "Will you let me (smell your head)?" Ka'b said, "Yes." When Muhammad got a strong hold of him, he said (to his companions), "Get at him!" So they killed him and went to the Prophet and informed him. (Abu Rafi) was killed after Ka'b bin Al-Ashraf."}}

{{Quote|{{Bukhari|5|59|370}}|Narrated Al-Bara bin Azib: Allah's Apostle sent a group of persons to Abu Rafi. Abdullah bin Atik entered his house at night, while he was sleeping, and killed him.}}

{{Quote|{{Bukhari|5|59|371}}|Narrated Al-Bara bin Azib:Allah's Apostle sent some men from the Ansar to ((kill) Abu Rafi, the Jew, and appointed 'Abdullah bin Atik as their leader. Abu Rafi used to hurt Allah's Apostle and help his enemies against him. He lived in his castle in the land of Hijaz. When those men approached (the castle) after the sun had set and the people had brought back their livestock to their homes. Abdullah (bin Atik) said to his companions, "Sit down at your places. I am going, and I will try to play a trick on the gate-keeper so that I may enter (the castle)." So 'Abdullah proceeded towards the castle, and when he approached the gate, he covered himself with his clothes, pretending to answer the call of nature. The people had gone in, and the gate-keeper (considered 'Abdullah as one of the castle's servants) addressing him saying, "O Allah's Servant! Enter if you wish, for I want to close the gate." 'Abdullah added in his story, "So I went in (the castle) and hid myself. When the people got inside, the gate-keeper closed the gate and hung the keys on a fixed wooden peg. I got up and took the keys and opened the gate. Some people were staying late at night with Abu Rafi for a pleasant night chat in a room of his. When his companions of nightly entertainment went away, I ascended to him, and whenever I opened a door, I closed it from inside. I said to myself, 'Should these people discover my presence, they will not be able to catch me till I have killed him.' So I reached him and found him sleeping in a dark house amidst his family, I could not recognize his location in the house. So I shouted, 'O Abu Rafi!' Abu Rafi said, 'Who is it?' I proceeded towards the source of the voice and hit him with the sword, and because of my perplexity, I could not kill him. He cried loudly, and I came out of the house and waited for a while, and then went to him again and said, 'What is this voice, O Abu Rafi?' He said, 'Woe to your mother! A man in my house has hit me with a sword! I again hit him severely but I did not kill him. Then I drove the point of the sword into his belly (and pressed it through) till it touched his back, and I realized that I have killed him. I then opened the doors one by one till I reached the staircase, and thinking that I had reached the ground, I stepped out and fell down and got my leg broken in a moonlit night. I tied my leg with a turban and proceeded on till I sat at the gate, and said, 'I will not go out tonight till I know that I have killed him.' So, when (early in the morning) the cock crowed, the announcer of the casualty stood on the wall saying, 'I announce the death of Abu Rafi, the merchant of Hijaz. Thereupon I went to my companions and said, 'Let us save ourselves, for Allah has killed Abu Rafi,' So I (along with my companions proceeded and) went to the Prophet and described the whole story to him. "He said, 'Stretch out your (broken) leg. I stretched it out and he rubbed it and it became All right as if I had never had any ailment whatsoever."}}

{{Quote|{{Bukhari|5|59|372}}|Narrated Al-Bara: Allah's Apostle sent 'Abdullah bin 'Atik and 'Abdullah bin 'Utba with a group of men to Abu Rafi (to kill him). They proceeded till they approached his castle, whereupon 'Abdullah bin Atik said to them, "Wait (here), and in the meantime I will go and see." 'Abdullah said later on, "I played a trick in order to enter the castle. By chance, they lost a donkey of theirs and came out carrying a flaming light to search for it. I was afraid that they would recognize me, so I covered my head and legs and pretended to answer the call to nature. The gatekeeper called, 'Whoever wants to come in, should come in before I close the gate.' So I went in and hid myself in a stall of a donkey near the gate of the castle. They took their supper with Abu Rafi and had a chat till late at night. Then they went back to their homes. When the voices vanished and I no longer detected any movement, I came out. I had seen where the gate-keeper had kept the key of the castle in a hole in the wall. I took it and unlocked the gate of the castle, saying to myself, 'If these people should notice me, I will run away easily.' Then I locked all the doors of their houses from outside while they were inside, and ascended to Abu Rafi by a staircase. I saw the house in complete darkness with its light off, and I could not know where the man was. So I called, 'O Abu Rafi!' He replied, 'Who is it?' I proceeded towards the voice and hit him. He cried loudly but my blow was futile. Then I came to him, pretending to help him, saying with a different tone of my voice, ' What is wrong with you, O Abu Rafi?' He said, 'Are you not surprised? Woe on your mother! A man has come to me and hit me with a sword!' So again I aimed at him and hit him, but the blow proved futile again, and on that Abu Rafi cried loudly and his wife got up. I came again and changed my voice as if I were a helper, and found Abu Rafi lying straight on his back, so I drove the sword into his belly and bent on it till I heard the sound of a bone break. Then I came out, filled with astonishment and went to the staircase to descend, but I fell down from it and got my leg dislocated. I bandaged it and went to my companions limping. I said (to them), 'Go and tell Allah's Apostle of this good news, but I will not leave (this place) till I hear the news of his (i.e. Abu Rafi's) death.' When dawn broke, an announcer of death got over the wall and announced, 'I convey to you the news of Abu Rafi's death.' I got up and proceeded without feeling any pain till I caught up with my companions before they reached the Prophet to whom I conveyed the good news."}}

{{Quote|{{Bukhari|4|52|264}}|Narrated Al-Bara bin Azib: Allah's Apostle sent a group of Ansari men to kill Abu-Rafi. One of them set out and entered their (i.e. the enemies) fort. That man said, "I hid myself in a stable for their animals. They closed the fort gate. Later they lost a donkey of theirs, so they went out in its search. I, too, went out along with them, pretending to look for it. They found the donkey and entered their fort. And I, too, entered along with them. They closed the gate of the fort at night, and kept its keys in a small window where I could see them. When those people slept, I took the keys and opened the gate of the fort and came upon Abu Rafi and said, 'O Abu Rafi. When he replied me, I proceeded towards the voice and hit him. He shouted and I came out to come back, pretending to be a helper. I said, 'O Abu Rafi, changing the tone of my voice. He asked me, 'What do you want; woe to your mother?' I asked him, 'What has happened to you?' He said, 'I don't know who came to me and hit me.' Then I drove my sword into his belly and pushed it forcibly till it touched the bone. Then I came out, filled with puzzlement and went towards a ladder of theirs in order to get down but I fell down and sprained my foot. I came to my companions and said, 'I will not leave till I hear the wailing of the women.' So, I did not leave till I heard the women bewailing Abu Rafi, the merchant pf Hijaz. Then I got up, feeling no ailment, (and we proceeded) till we came upon the Prophet and informed him."}}

{{Quote|Bukhari vol.5 book 59 chapter 15|“The killing of Abu Rafi’, ‘Abdullah bin Abi Al-Huqaiq and he was also called Salam bin Abi Al-Huqaiq who used to live in Khaibar, and some said the he used to live in his castle at the land of Hijaz. Az-Zhuri said, ‘He (Abu Rafi’) was killed after Ka’b bin Al-Ashraf.”}}

{{Quote|{{citation|title=The Life of Muhammad|trans_title=Sirat Rasul Allah|ISBN=0-19-636033-1|year=1955|publisher=Oxford UP|author1=Ibn Ishaq (d. 768)|author2=Ibn Hisham (d. 833)|editor=A. Guillaume|url=https://archive.org/details/GuillaumeATheLifeOfMuhammad/page/n1/mode/2up|pages=482-484}} {{citation|title=سيرة ابن هشام ت السقا|author1=ابن إسحاق|author2=ابن هشام|url=https://app.turath.io/book/23833|publisher=al-Maktabah al-Shamilah|volume=vol. 2|page=273-276}}|The Killing of Sallam ibn Abu'l-Huqayq: 
When the fight at the trench and the affair of the B. Qurayza were over, the matter of Sallam b. Abu'l-Huqayq known as Abu Rafi carne up in connexion with those who had collected the mixed tribes together against the apostle. Now Aus had killed Ka'b b. aI-Ashraf before Uhud because of his enmity towards the apostle and because he instigated men against him, so Khazraj asked and obtained the apostle's permission to kill Sallam who was in Khaybar. 
Muhammad b. Muslim b. Shihab al-Zuhri from Abdullah b. Ka'b b. Malik told me: One of the things which God did for His apostle was that
these two tribes of the Ansar, Aus and Khazraj, competed the one with the other like two stallions: if Aus did anything to the apostle s advantage Khazraj would say, 'They shall not have this superiority over us in the apostle's eyes and in Islam' and they would not rest until they could do something similar. If Khazraj did anything Aus would say the same. 
When Aus had killed Ka'b for his enmity towards the apostle: Khazraj used these words and asked themselves what man was as hostile to the apostle as Ka'b? And then they remembered Sallam who was in Khaybar and asked and obtained the apostle's permission to kill him. 
Five men of B. Salima of Khazraj went to him: 'Abdullah b. 'Atik; Mas'ud b. Sinan; 'Abdullah b. Unays; Abu Qatada al-Harith b. Rib'i; and Khuza'i b. Aswad, an ally from Aslam. As they left, the aposte appointed 'Abdullah b. 'Atik as their leader, and he forbade them to kill women or children. When they got to Khaybar they went to Sallam's house by night, having locked every door in the settlement on the inhabitants. Now he was in an upper chamber of his to which a (T. Roman) ladder led up. They mounted this until they came to the door and asked to be allowed to come in. His wife. came out and asked who they were and they told her that they were Arabs In search of supplies. She told them that their man was here and that they could come in. When we entered we bolted the door of the room on her and ourselves fearing lest something should come between us and him. His wife shrieked and warned him of us, so we ran at him with our swords as he was on his bed. The only thing that guided us in the darkness of the night was his whiteness like an Egyptian blanket. When his wife shrieked one of our number would lift his sword against her; then he would remember the apostle's ban on killing women and withdraw his hand; but or that we would have made an end of her that night. When we had smitten him With our swords 'Abdullah b. Unays bore down with his sword into his belly until it went right through him, as he was saying Qatni, qatni, i.e. It's enough. 
We went out. Now 'Abdullah b. 'Atik had poor sight, and fell from the ladder and sprained his arm severely, so we carried him until we brought him to one of their water channels and went into it. The people lit lamps and went in search of us in all directions until, despairing of finding us, they returned to their master and gathered round him as he was dying. We asked each other how we could know that the enemy of God was dead, and one of us volunteered to go and see; so off he went and mingled with the people. He said, 'I found his wife and some Jews gathered round him. She had a lamp in her hand and was peering into his face and saying to them 'By God, I certainly heard the voice of 'Abdullah b. 'Atik. Then I decided I must be wrong and thought "How can Ibn 'Atik be in this country?'" Then she turned towards him, looking into his face, and said, 'By the God of the Jews he is dead!' Never have I heard sweeter words than those. 
Then he came to us and told us the news, and we picked up our companion and took him to the apostle and told him that we had killed God's
enemy. We disputed before him as to who had killed him, each of us laying claim to the deed. The apostle demanded to see our swords and when he looked at them he said, 'It is the sword of 'Abdullah b. Unays that killed him; I can see traces of food on it.' 
Hassan b. Thabit mentioning the killing of Ka'b and Sallam said: 
:God, what a fine band you met,
:O Ibnu'l-Huqayq and Ibnu'l-Ashraf!
:They went to you with sharp swords,
:Brisk as lions in a tangled thicket,
:Until they came on you in your dwelling
:And made you drink death with their swift-slaying swords,
:Looking for the victory of their prophet's religion
:Despising every risk of hurt.}}

{{Quote|{{citation|title=The History of al-Tabari|trans_title=Ta’rikh al-rusul wa’l-muluk|volume=vol. VII|ISBN=0-88706-344-6|year=1987|publisher=SUNY Press|author=al-Tabari (d. 923)|editor1=W. Montgomery Watt|editor2=M. V. McDonald|url=https://archive.org/details/HistoryAlTabari40Vol/History_Al-Tabari_10_Vol/page/n1805/mode/2up|pages=99-100}} {{citation|title=تاريخ الرسل والملوك|author=أبو جعفر الطبري|url=https://app.turath.io/book/9783|publisher=al-Maktabah al-Shamilah|volume=vol. 2|pages=493-495}}|The Killing of Abu Rafi' the Jew: 
Abu Ja'far (al-Tabari) says: In this year, it is said, the killing of Abu Rafi' the Jew took place. The reason for his being killed was, it is said, that he used to take the part of Ka'b b. al-Ashraf against the Messenger of God. The Messenger of God is said to have sent 'Abd Allah b.'Atik against him in the middle of Jumada al-Akhirah of this year (which began November 19, 624). 
According to Harun b. Ishaq al-Hamdani--Mus'ab b. Miqdam--Isra'il--Abu Ishaq--al-Bard': The Messenger of God sent some of the Ansar under the command of 'Abd Allah b. 'Uqbah or 'Abd
Allah b. 'Atik against Abu Rafi' the Jew, who was in the Hijaz. Abu Rafi' used to injure and wrong the Messenger of God. He lived in his stronghold in the Hijaz. When the Muslim party drew close to it, as the sun was setting and the people were bringing their flocks back, 'Abd Allah b. 'Uqbah or 'Abd Allah b. 'Atik said to the others, "Stay where you are, and I will go and ingratiate myself with the doorkeeper, in the hope of gaining entrance." He went forward, and when he was close to the door, he wrapped himself up in his cloak as though he were relieving himself. Everybody else had gone in, and the doorkeeper called to him, "You there, if you want to come in, come in, because I want to shut the door." "I went in," he said, "and hid myself in a donkey pen. When everybody had come in, the man shut the door and hung up the keys on a wooden peg. I went to the keys, took them, and opened the door. Abu Rafi' had company that evening in some upper rooms, and when his guests left I went up to him. Every time I opened a door, I shut it again behind me from inside, saying to myself, 'If they become aware of me, they will not be able to reach me before I kill him.' When I reached him, he was in a dark room along with his family. As I did not know where he was in the room, I said, 'Abu Rafi'!' and he said, 'Who is that?' I rushed toward the sound and gave him a blow with my sword, but I was in a state of confusion and did not achieve anything. He gave a shout, and I left the room but remained close at hand. I then went in again and said, 'What was that noise, Abu Rafi'?' 'God damn it,' he said, 'there is a man in the house who has just struck me with his sword.' Then I hit him and covered him with wounds, but I could not kill him, so I thrust the point of my sword into his stomach until it came out through his back. At that, I knew that I had killed him, and I opened the doors one by one until I reached a flight of stairs. Thinking that I had reached the round, I put my foot out but fell into a moonlit night and broke my leg. I bound it up with my turban and moved on. Finally, finding myself sitting by the door, I said to myself, 'By God, I will not leave tonight until I know whether I have killed him or not.' When the cock crowed, the announcer of his death stood upon the wall and said, 'I announce the death of Abu Rafi', the profit-maker of the people of Hijaz.' I went to my companions and said , 'Deliverance! God has killed Abu Rafi'.' Then I went to the Prophet and told him, and he said, 'Stretch out your leg!' When I stretched it out, he stroked it, and it was as though I had never had anything wrong with it." 
Abu Ja'far (al-Tabari) says: As for al-Waqidi, he asserts that this expedition sent by the Messenger of God against Abu Rafi ' Sallam b. Abi al-Huqayq was sent in the fourth year of the Hijrah in Dhu al-Hijjah (which began May 4, 626) and that those who went to him and killed him were Abu Qatadah, 'Abd Allah b. 'Atik, Mas'ud b. Sinan, al-Aswad b. Khuza'i, and 'Abd Allah b. Unays. 
According to Ibn Humayd--Salamah--Ibn Ishaq: Sallam b. Abi al-Hugayq, who was Abu Rafi', was one of those who had mustered the ahzab against the Messenger of God. Al-Aws had killed Ka'b b. al-Ashraf before Uhud on account of his enmity to the Messenger of God and his inciting people against him, and so al-Khazraj asked permission of the Messenger of God to kill Sallam b. Abi al-Huqayq, who was in Khaybar, and was granted this.}}

{{Quote|{{citation|title=The History of al-Tabari|trans_title=Ta’rikh al-rusul wa’l-muluk|volume=vol. VII|ISBN=0-88706-344-6|year=1987|publisher=SUNY Press|author=al-Tabari (d. 923)|editor1=W. Montgomery Watt|editor2=M. V. McDonald|url=https://archive.org/details/HistoryAlTabari40Vol/History_Al-Tabari_10_Vol/page/n1805/mode/2up|pages=102-103}} {{citation|title=تاريخ الرسل والملوك|author=أبو جعفر الطبري|url=https://app.turath.io/book/9783|publisher=al-Maktabah al-Shamilah|volume=vol. 2|pages=496-497}}|"When his wife shouted that we were there, one of us would raise his sword against her; then he would remember the Prophet's prohibition and withdraw his hand. If it had not been for that, we would have dispatched him that night. After we had struck him with our swords, 'Abd Allah b. Unays thrust his sword into his stomach and transfixed him while he was shouting, 'Enough! Enough!' At once we went out. 'Abd Allah b. 'Atik had bad eyesight, and he fell off the stairway, bruising his leg severely. We lifted him up, took him to one of their water channels, and entered it. They lit lamps, and searched for us in every nook and cranny, but finally they gave up hope and went back to their master, crowding round him as he lay dying. We said to ourselves, 'How shall we know that the enemy of God is dead?' One of us said, 'I will go and look for you.' He set off and mingled with the people. He said later, 'I found him with the men of the Jews, and with his wife, who had a lamp in her hand and was looking into his face. Then she said, speaking to them, "By God, I recognised the voice of Ibn 'Atik, but then I thought I must be wrong, and said to myself, 'How could Ibn 'Atik be in this country?'" Then she turned to him to look in his face, and said, "By the God of the Jews, he is dead." 'I never heard any words more pleasing to me, said our companion. 
"He then came back to us and told us the news. We lifted up our injured companion, went to the Messenger of God, and told him that we had killed the enemy of God. We disagreed in his presence about the killing of Ibn Abi al-Huqayq, each of us claiming to have done it. The Messenger of God then said, 'Bring your swords,' and when we did so he looked at them and said, 'This sword of 'Abd Allah b. Unays killed him. I can see the marks left by bones on it.' "|See Also Ishaq:483}}

===Assassination of Ka’b bin Ashraf===

{{Quote|{{Bukhari|3|45|687}}|Narrated Jabir bin `Abdullah:

Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said, "Who would kill Ka`b bin Al-Ashraf as he has harmed Allah and His Apostle ?" Muhammad bin Maslama (got up and) said, "I will kill him." So, Muhammad bin Maslama went to Ka`b and said, "I want a loan of one or two Wasqs of food grains." Ka`b said, "Mortgage your women to me." Muhammad bin Maslama said, "How can we mortgage our women, and you are the most handsome among the Arabs?" He said, "Then mortgage your sons to me." Muhammad said, "How can we mortgage our sons, as the people will abuse them for being mortgaged for one or two Wasqs of food grains? It is shameful for us. But we will mortgage our arms to you." So, Muhammad bin Maslama promised him that he would come to him next time. They (Muhammad bin Maslama and his companions came to him as promised and murdered him. Then they went to the Prophet (ﷺ) and told him about it.}}

{{Quote|{{Bukhari|4|52|270}}|Narrated Jabir bin 'Abdullah: The Prophet said, "Who is ready to kill Ka'b bin Al-Ashraf who has really hurt Allah and His Apostle?" Muhammad bin Maslama said, "O Allah's Apostle! Do you like me to kill him?" He replied in the affirmative. So, Muhammad bin Maslama went to him (i.e. Ka'b) and said, "This person (i.e. the Prophet) has put us to task and asked us for charity." Ka'b replied, "By Allah, you will get tired of him." Muhammad said to him, "We have followed him, so we dislike to leave him till we see the end of his affair." Muhammad bin Maslama went on talking to him in this way till he got the chance to kill him.}}

{{Quote|{{Bukhari|4|52|271}}|"Narrated Jabir : The Prophet said, ‘Who is ready to kill Ka’b bin Ashraf (i.e. a Jew).’ Muhammad bin Maslama replied, ‘Do you like me to kill him?’ The Prophet replied in the affirmative. Muhammad bin Maslama said, ‘Then allow me to say what I like.’ The Prophet replied ‘I do (i.e. allow you).’"}}

{{Quote|{{Bukhari|5|59|369}}|Narrated Jabir bin 'Abdullah: Allah's Apostle said, "Who is willing to kill Ka'b bin Al-Ashraf who has hurt Allah and His Apostle?" Thereupon Muhammad bin Maslama got up saying, "O Allah's Apostle! Would you like that I kill him?" The Prophet said, "Yes," Muhammad bin Maslama said, "Then allow me to say a (false) thing (i.e. to deceive Kab). "The Prophet said, "You may say it." Then Muhammad bin Maslama went to Kab and said, "That man (i.e. Muhammad demands Sadaqa (i.e. Zakat) from us, and he has troubled us, and I have come to borrow something from you." On that, Kab said, "By Allah, you will get tired of him!" Muhammad bin Maslama said, "Now as we have followed him, we do not want to leave him unless and until we see how his end is going to be. Now we want you to lend us a camel load or two of food." (Some difference between narrators about a camel load or two.) Kab said, "Yes, (I will lend you), but you should mortgage something to me." Muhammad bin Mas-lama and his companion said, "What do you want?" Ka'b replied, "Mortgage your women to me." They said, "How can we mortgage our women to you and you are the most handsome of the 'Arabs?" Ka'b said, "Then mortgage your sons to me." They said, "How can we mortgage our sons to you? Later they would be abused by the people's saying that so-and-so has been mortgaged for a camel load of food. That would cause us great disgrace, but we will mortgage our arms to you." Muhammad bin Maslama and his companion promised Kab that Muhammad would return to him. He came to Kab at night along with Kab's foster brother, Abu Na'ila. Kab invited them to come into his fort, and then he went down to them. His wife asked him, "Where are you going at this time?" Kab replied, "None but Muhammad bin Maslama and my (foster) brother Abu Na'ila have come." His wife said, "I hear a voice as if dropping blood is from him, Ka'b said. "They are none but my brother Muhammad bin Maslama and my foster brother Abu Naila. A generous man should respond to a call at night even if invited to be killed." Muhammad bin Maslama went with two men. (Some narrators mention the men as 'Abu bin Jabr. Al Harith bin Aus and Abbad bin Bishr). So Muhammad bin Maslama went in together with two men, and sail to them, "When Ka'b comes, I will touch his hair and smell it, and when you see that I have got hold of his head, strip him. I will let you smell his head." Kab bin Al-Ashraf came down to them wrapped in his clothes, and diffusing perfume. Muhammad bin Maslama said. " have never smelt a better scent than this. Ka'b replied. "I have got the best 'Arab women who know how to use the high class of perfume." Muhammad bin Maslama requested Ka'b "Will you allow me to smell your head?" Ka'b said, "Yes." Muhammad smelt it and made his companions smell it as well. Then he requested Ka'b again, "Will you let me (smell your head)?" Ka'b said, "Yes." When Muhammad got a strong hold of him, he said (to his companions), "Get at him!" So they killed him and went to the Prophet and informed him. (Abu Rafi) was killed after Ka'b bin Al-Ashraf."}}

{{Quote|{{Muslim|19|4436}}|It has been narrated on the authority of Jabir that the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) said: Who will kill Ka'b b. Ashraf? He has maligned Allah, the Exalted, and His Messenger. Muhammad b. Maslama said: Messenger of Allah, do you wish that I should kill him? He said: Yes. He said: Permit me to talk (to him in the way I deem fit). He said: Talk (as you like). So, Muhammad b. Maslama came to Ka'b and talked to him, referred to the old friendship between them and said: This man (i. e. the Holy Prophet) has made up his mind to collect charity (from us) and this has put us to a great hardship. When be heard this, Ka'b said: By God, you will be put to more trouble by him. Muhammad b. Maslama said: No doubt, now we have become his followers and we do not like to forsake him until we see what turn his affairs will take. I want that you should give me a loan. He said: What will you mortgage? He said: What do you want? He said: Pledge me your women. He said: You are the most handsome of the Arabs; should we pledge our women to you? He said: Pledge me your children. He said: The son of one of us may abuse us saying that he was pledged for two wasqs of dates, but we can pledge you (cur) weapons. He said: All right. Then Muhammad b. Maslama promised that he would come to him with Harith, Abu 'Abs b. Jabr and Abbad b. Bishr. So they came and called upon him at night. He came down to them. Sufyan says that all the narrators except 'Amr have stated that his wife said: I hear a voice which sounds like the voice of murder. He said: It is only Muhammad b. Maslama and his foster-brother, Abu Na'ila. When a gentleman is called at night even it to be pierced with a spear, he should respond to the call. Muhammad said to his companions: As he comes down, I will extend my hands towards his head and when I hold him fast, you should do your job. So when he came down and he was holding his cloak under his arm, they said to him: We sense from you a very fine smell. He said: Yes, I have with me a mistress who is the most scented of the women of Arabia. He said: Allow me to smell (the scent on your head). He said: Yes, you may smell. So he caught it and smelt. Then he said: Allow me to do so (once again). He then held his head fast and said to his companions: Do your job. And they killed him.}}

{{Quote|{{citation|title=The Life of Muhammad|trans_title=Sirat Rasul Allah|ISBN=0-19-636033-1|year=1955|publisher=Oxford UP|author1=Ibn Ishaq (d. 768)|author2=Ibn Hisham (d. 833)|editor=A. Guillaume|url=https://archive.org/details/GuillaumeATheLifeOfMuhammad/page/n1/mode/2up|pages=368-369}} {{citation|title=سيرة ابن هشام ت السقا|author1=ابن إسحاق|author2=ابن هشام|url=https://app.turath.io/book/23833|publisher=al-Maktabah al-Shamilah|volume=vol. 2|pages=57-58}}|Ka'b b. Malik said: 
:Of them Ka'b was left prostrate there
:(After his fall al-Nadir were brought low).
:Sword in hand we cut him down
:By Muhammad's order when he sent secretly by night
:Ka'b's brother to go to Ka'b.
:He beguiled him and brought him down with guile
:Mahmud was trustworthy, bold. 
Hassan b. Thabit, mentioning the killing of Ka'b and of Sallam b. Abu'l-Huqayq, said: 
:What a fine band you met, O Ibnu'l-Huqayq,
:And you too, Ibnu'l-Ashraf,
:Travelling by night with their swords
:Bold as lions in their jungle lair
:Until they came to you in your quarter
:And made you taste death with their deadly swords,
:Seeking victory for the religion of their prophet
:Counting their lives and wealth as nothing.}}

{{Quote|{{Tabari|7|p. 97}}{{citation|title=The History of al-Tabari|trans_title=Ta’rikh al-rusul wa’l-muluk|volume=vol. VII|ISBN=0-88706-344-6|year=1987|publisher=SUNY Press|author=al-Tabari (d. 923)|editor1=W. Montgomery Watt|editor2=M. V. McDonald|url=https://archive.org/details/HistoryAlTabari40Vol/History_Al-Tabari_10_Vol/page/n1805/mode/2up|page=97}} {{citation|title=تاريخ الرسل والملوك|author=أبو جعفر الطبري|url=https://app.turath.io/book/9783|publisher=al-Maktabah al-Shamilah|volume=vol. 2|page=491}} See Also Ishaq 368|We lifted him [Ka'b, having been killed] up and carried him to the Messenger of God at the end of the night. He was standing in prayer, so we greeted him, and he came out to meet us. We told him that the enemy of God had been killed, he spat upon the wound of our companion, and we returned to our families. The next morning, the Jews were in a state of fear on account of our attack upon the enemy of God, and there was not a Jew there but feared for his life.}}

{{Quote|{{citation|title=The Life of Muhammad|trans_title=Sirat Rasul Allah|ISBN=0-19-636033-1|year=1955|publisher=Oxford UP|author1=Ibn Ishaq (d. 768)|author2=Ibn Hisham (d. 833)|editor=A. Guillaume|url=https://archive.org/details/GuillaumeATheLifeOfMuhammad/page/n1/mode/2up|pages=364-368}} {{citation|title=سيرة ابن هشام ت السقا|author1=ابن إسحاق|author2=ابن هشام|url=https://app.turath.io/book/23833|publisher=al-Maktabah al-Shamilah|volume=vol. 2|pages=51-56}}|The Killing of Ka'b b. al-Ashraf: 
After the Quraysh defeat at Badr the apostle had sent Zayd b. Haritha to the lower quarter and 'Abdullah b. Rawaha to the upper quarter to tell the Muslims of Medina of God's victory and of the polytheists who had been killed. 'Abdullah b. al-Mughith b. Abu Burda al-Zafari and 'Abdullah b. Abu Bakr b. Muhammad b. 'Amr b. Hazm and 'Asim b. 'Umar b. Qatada and Salih; b. Abu Umama b. Sahl each gave me a part of the following story: Kab b. aI-Ashraf who was one of the Tayyi' of the subsection B. Nabhan whose mother was from the B. al-Nadir, when he heard the news said, 'Is this true? Did Muhammad actually kill these whom these two men mention? (i.e. Zayd and 'Abdullah b. Rawaha). These are the nobles of the Arabs and kingly men; by God, if Muhammad has slain these people 'twere better to be dead than alive.' 
When the enemy of God became certain that the news was true he left the town and went to Mecca to stay with al-Muttalib b. Abu Wada'a b. Dubayra al-Sahmi who was married to 'Atika d. Abu'l-'Is b. Umayya b. 'Abdu Shams b. 'Abdu 'Manaf. She took him in and entertained him hospitably. He began to inveigh against the apostle and to recite verses in which he be wailed the Quraysh who were thrown into the pit after having been slain at Badr. He said: [poetry] 
Then he composed amatory verses of an insulting nature about the Muslim women. The apostle said-according to what 'Abdullah b.
al-Mughith b. Abu Burda told me--'Who will rid me of Ibnu'I-Ashraf?' Muhammad b. Maslama, brother of the B. 'Abdu'l-Ashhal, said, 'I will
deal with him for you, O apostle of God, I will kill him.' He said, 'Do so if you can: So Muhammad b. Maslama returned and waited for three days without food or drink, apart from what was absolutely necessary. When the apostle was told of this he summoned him and asked him why he had given up eating and drinking. He replied that he had given him an undertaking and he did not know whether he could fulfil it. The apostle said, 'All that is incumbent upon you is that you should try: He said, 'O apostle of God, we shall have to tell lies.' He answered, 'Say what you like, for you are free in the matter.' Thereupon he and Silkan b. Salama b. Waqsh who was Abu Na'ila one of the B. 'Abdu'l-Ashhal, foster-brother of Ka'b, and 'Abbad b. Bishr b. Waqsh, and al-Harith b. Aus b. Mu'adh of the B. 'Abdu'l-Ashhal and Abu 'Abs b. Jabr of the B. Haritha conspired together and sent Silkan to the enemy of God, Ka'b b. Ashraf, before they came to him. He talked to him some time and they recited poetry one to the other, for Silkan was fond of poetry. Then he said, 'O Ibn Ashraf, I have come to you about a matter which I want to tell you of and wish you to keep secret.' 'Very well,' he replied. He went on, 'The coming of this man is a great trial to us. It has provoked the hostility of the Arabs, and they are all in league against us. The roads have become impassable so that our families are in want and privation, and we and our families are in great distress.' Ka'b answered, 'By God, I kept telling you, O Ibn Salama, that the things I warned you of would happen.' Silkan said to him, 'I want you to sell us food and we will give you a pledge of security and you deal generously in the matter.' He replied, 'Will you give me your sons as a pledge?' He said, 'You want to insult us. I have friends who share my opinion and I want to bring them to you so that you may sell to them and act generously, and we will give you enough weapons for a good pledge.' Silkan's object was that he should not take alarm at the sight of weapons when they brought them. Ka'b answered, 'Weapons are a good pledge.' Thereupon Silkan returned to his companions, told them what had happened, and ordered them to take their arms. Then they went away and assembled with him and met the apostle. 
Thaur b. Zayd from 'Ikrima from Ibn 'Abbas told me the apostle walked with them as far as Baqi'u'I-Gharqad. Then he sent them off, saying, 'Go in God's name; a God help them.' So saying, he returned to his house. Now it was a moonlight night and they journeyed on until they came to his castle, and Abu Na'ila called out to him. He had only recently married, and he jumped up in the bedsheet, and his wife took hold of the end of it and said, 'You are at war, and those who are at war do not go out at this hour.' He replied, 'It is Abu Na'ila. Had he found me sleeping he would not have woken me.' She answered, 'By God, I can feel evil in his voice.' Ka'b answered 'Even if the call were for a stab a brave man must answer it.' So he went down and talked to them for some time, while they conversed with him. Then Abu Na'ila said, 'Would you like to walk with us to Shi'b al-'Ajuz, so that we can talk for the rest of the night?' 'If you like,' he answered, so they went off walking together; and after a time Abu Na'ila ran his hand through his hair. Then he smelt his hand, and said, 'I have never smelt a scent finer than this.' They walked on farther and he did the same so that Ka'b suspected no evil. Then after a space he did it for the third time, and cried, 'Smite the enemy of God!' So they smote him, and their swords clashed over him with no effect. Muhammad b. Maslama said, 'I remembered my dagger when I saw that our swords were useless, and I seized it. Meanwhile the enemy of God had made such a noise that every fort around us \vas showing a light. I thrust it into the lower part of his body, then I bore down upon it until I reached his genitals, and the enemy of God fell to the ground. Al-Harith had been hurt, being ,wounded either in his head or in his foot, one of our words having struck him. We went away, passing by the B. Umayya b. Zayd and then the B. Qurayza and then Bu'ath until we went up the Harra of aI-'Urayd.' Our friend al-Harith had lagged behind, weakened by loss of blood so we waited for him for some time until he came up, following our tracks'. We carried him and brought him to the apostle at the end of the night. We saluted him as he stood praying, and he came out to us, and we told him that we had killed God's enemy. He spat upon our comrade's wounds and both he and we returned to our families. Our attack upon God's enemy cast terror among the Jews, and there was no Jew in Medina who did not fear for his life.'}}

{{Quote|Ibn Sa'd, Vol. 2, P. 35-37|The cause of slaying him (Ka'b bin Ashraf) was that he was a poet and used to satirize the Prophet, may Allah bless him, and his Companions, and used to instigate (polytheists) against them, and offended (يوذى) them....Then they cut his head and took it with them. When they reached Baqi' al-Gharqad, they said takbir (Allah is Great). The Apostle of Allah, may Allah bless him, passed the night, offering prayers. When he heard their takbir (Allah is Great) he also recited takbir (Allah is Great). He knew that
they had killed him. When they reached the Apostle of Allah, may Allah bless him ; he said : (Your) faces be lucky. They said : Yours too ! O Apostle of Allah. They cast his head before him. He (the Prophet) praised Allah on his being slain.
}}

===Attempted Assassination of Abu Sufyan===

Abu Sufyan was the commander of the Meccan forces.

{{Quote|{{Tabari|7|p. 97}}{{citation|title=The History of al-Tabari|trans_title=Ta’rikh al-rusul wa’l-muluk|volume=vol. VII|ISBN=0-88706-344-6|year=1987|publisher=SUNY Press|author=al-Tabari (d. 923)|editor1=W. Montgomery Watt|editor2=M. V. McDonald|url=https://archive.org/details/HistoryAlTabari40Vol/History_Al-Tabari_10_Vol/page/n1805/mode/2up|pages=147-150}} {{citation|title=تاريخ الرسل والملوك|author=أبو جعفر الطبري|url=https://app.turath.io/book/9783|publisher=al-Maktabah al-Shamilah|volume=vol. 2|pages=542-545}}|The Mission of 'Amr b. Umayyah against Abu Sufyan: 
The story of 'Amr b. Umayyah al-Damn, when he was sent by the Messenger of God to kill Abu Sufyan b. Harb. 
When the men whom the Prophet had sent to 'Adal and al-Qarah were killed at al-Raji' and the news reached the Messenger of God, he sent 'Amr b. Umayyah al-Damn and one of the Ansar to Mecca, ordering them to kill Abu Sufyan b. Harb. 
According to Ibn Humayd--Salamah b. al-Fadl--Muhammad b. Ishaq--Ja'far b. al-Fadl b. al-Hasan b. 'Amr b. Umayyah al-Damri--his father--his great-grandfather, that is 'Amr b. Umayyah, whose account is as follows: After the death of Khubayb and his companions, the Messenger of God sent me together with one of the Ansar, saying, "Go to Abu Sufyan b. Harb and kill him." I and my companion set out. I had a camel and he had not, and he had a weakness in his foot, so I carried him on my camel until we reached the valley of Ya'jaj. Then we hobbled our camel in the bottom of a ravine and climbed up. I said to my companion, "Come with me to Abu Sufyan's house, as I am going to try to kill him. You keep watch, and if a patrol comes or something alarms you, get back to your camel, mount it, return to Medina, and go to the Messenger of God and tell him what has happened. You can leave me to my own devices, because I know the town well, am
bold, and have strong legs." 
When we entered Mecca I had with me the like of an eagle's secondary feather--meaning his dagger--which I had ready to kill anybody who laid hold of me. My companion said to me, "Shall we make a start by circumambulating the Ka'bah seven times and praying two rak'ahs?" I said to him, "I know the people of Mecca better than you do. When it gets dark, they sprinkle their courtyards with water and sit in them; and I am better known there than a piebald horse." 
But he kept on pestering me until in the end we went to the Ka'bah, circumambulated it seven times, and prayed two rak'ahs. When we came out we went past a group of men sitting together, and one of them recognized me and shouted out at the top of his voice, "That is 'Amr b. Umayyah!" The Meccans rushed after us, saying "By God, 'Amr b. Umayyah has not come here for any good purpose! By the God by whom we swear, he has never come here except for some evil purpose!' ('Amr had been a cutthroat and a
desperado before accepting Islam). 
They set out in pursuit of my companion and myself, and I said to him, "Let us get out of here! This is just what I was afraid of! We will never reach Abu Sufyan now, so save your own skin." We left at full speed, took to the hills, and hid in a cave, where we spent the night. In this way we gave them the slip, and they had to return without us. As we went into the cave, I concealed the entrance with stones, saying to my companion, "Let us wait here until the hue and cry has died down; they are sure to hunt for us the rest of the night and all tomorrow until the evening." I was still in the cave when, by God, 'Uthman b. Malik b. 'Ubayd Allah al-Taymi came up riding proudly on his horse. He kept coming nearer and nearer, riding proudly on his horse, until he reached the entrance to our cave. I said to my companion, "This is Ibn Malik. By God, if he sees us, he will tell everyone in Mecca about us!" So I went out and stabbed him below the breast with my dagger. He gave a shout which all the Meccans heard, and they came up to him while I went back to my hiding place, went in and said to my companion, "Stay where you are!" The Meccans hastily followed the shout, and found him on the point of death. They asked him, who had wounded him. "'Amr b. Umayyah," he replied, and died. They could not find anything to show them where we were, and merely said, "By God, we knew that he came for no good purpose." The death of their companion impeded their search for us, for they carried him away. We remained in the cave for two days until the pursuit had died down and then went out to al-Tan'im, where Khubayb's cross was. My companion said to me, "Shall we take Khubayb down from his cross?" "Where is he?" I said. "You can see him over there," he said. "Very well," I said, "but leave it to me, and keep well away from me." The cross was watched over by a guard, so I said to the Ansari, "If you are afraid of anything, make your way to your camel, mount it, go to the Messenger of God, and tell him what has happened." I went quickly to Khubayb's cross, untied him, and carried him on my back, but I had gone no more than forty paces when they spotted me. At once I threw him down, and I will never forget the sound his body made when it fell. They ran after me, and I took the path to al-Safra' and managed to throw them off. They went back, while my companion made his way to his camel, mounted it, went to the Prophet and told him what had happened to us. I proceeded on foot until I was overlooking Ghalil Dajnan. There I went into a cave with my bow and arrows. While I was in it a tall one-eyed man from the Banu al-Dil b. Bakr came in driving some sheep. He said, "Who is there?" and I said, "One of the Banu Bakr." He said, "I am from the Banu Bakr, one of the Banu al-Dil." Then he lay down next to me, and raised his voice in song: 
:I will not be a Muslim as long as I live,
:and will not believe in the faith of the Muslims. 
I said, "You will soon see!" Before long the beduin went to sleep and started snoring, and I went to him and killed him in the most dreadful way that anybody has ever killed anybody. I leant over him, stuck the end of my bow into his good eye, and thrust it down until it came out of the back of his neck. After that I rushed out like a wild beast and took to the highway like an eagle, fleeing for my life. First, I came to such and such a village, then to Rakubah, and then to al-Naqi'. At this place there were two Meccans whom Quraysh had sent to spy out how things were with the Messenger of God. I recognized them and called on them to surrender. "Shall we surrender to you?" they said; so I shot an arrow at one of them and killed him, and then called on the other to surrender. He did so and I tied him up and took him to the Messenger of God. 
According to Ibn Humayd--Salamah--Ibn Islhaq--Sulayman b. Wardan--his father--'Amr b. Umayyah: When I came to Medina, I went past some shaykhs of the Ansar. "By God," they said, "that is 'Amr b. Umayyah!" Some boys heard what they were saying and rushed to the Messenger of God to tell him. I had tied my prisoner's thumbs together with my bowstring, and the Messenger of God looked at him and laughed so that his back teeth could be seen. Then he questioned me and I told him what had happened. "Well done!" he said, and prayed for me to be blessed.}}

{{Quote|{{Tabari|7|p. 97}}{{citation|title=The History of al-Tabari|trans_title=Ta’rikh al-rusul wa’l-muluk|volume=vol. VII|ISBN=0-88706-344-6|year=1987|publisher=SUNY Press|author=al-Tabari (d. 923)|editor1=W. Montgomery Watt|editor2=M. V. McDonald|url=https://archive.org/details/HistoryAlTabari40Vol/History_Al-Tabari_10_Vol/page/n1805/mode/2up|pages=28-30}} {{citation|title=تاريخ الرسل والملوك|author=أبو جعفر الطبري|url=https://app.turath.io/book/9783|publisher=al-Maktabah al-Shamilah|volume=vol. 2|pages=421-422}} See Also Ishaq:289|The Account of the Greater Battle of Badr in the Letter of 'Urwah: 
According to 'Ali b. Nasr b. 'Ali and 'Abd al-Warith b. 'Abd al-Samad b. 'Abd al-Warith--'Abd al-Samad b. 'Abd al-Warith--his father--Aban al-'Attar-Hisham b. 'Urwah: 'Urwah wrote to 'Abd al-Malik b. Marwan as follows: 
You have written to me asking about Abu Sufyan and the circumstances of his expedition. Abu Sufyan b. Harb came' from Syria at the head of nearly seventy horsemen from all the clans of Quraysh. They had been trading in Syria and they all came together with their money and their merchandise. The Messenger of God and his companions were informed about them. This was after fighting had broken out between them and people had been killed, including Ibn al-Hadrami at Nakhlah, and some of Quraysh had been فaken captive, including one of the sons of al-Mughirah and their mawla, Ibn Kaysan. Those responsible were 'Abd Allah b. Jahsh and Waqid, the confederate of the Band 'Adi b. Ka'b, together with other companions of the Messenger of God whom he had sent out with 'Abd Allah b. Jahsh. This incident had provoked (a state of) war between the Messenger of God and Quraysh and was the beginning of the fighting in which they inflicted casualties upon one another; it took place before Abd Sufyan and his companions had set out for Syria. 
Subsequently Abu Sufyan and the horsemen of Quraysh who were with him returned from Syria, following the coastal road. When the Messenger of God heard about them he called together his companions and told them of the wealth they had with them and the fewness of their numbers. The Muslims set out with no other object than Abu Sufyan and the horsemen with him. They did not think that these were anything but (easy) booty and did not suppose that there would be a great battle when they met them. It is concerning this that God revealed, "And ye longed that other
than the armed one might be yours." 
When Abd Sufyan heard that the companions of the Messenger of God were on their way to intercept him, he sent to Quraysh (saying), "Muhammad and his companions are going to intercept your caravan, so protect your merchandise." When Quraysh heard this, since all the clans of Ka'b b. Lu'ayy were represented in Abd Sufyan's caravan, the people of Mecca hastened towards it. The body of men was drawn from the clans comprised in the Banu Ka'b b. Lu'ayy but did not contain any of the clan of 'Amir, except for some of the subclan of Malik b. Hisl. Neither the Messenger of God nor his companions heard about this force from Mecca until the Prophet reached Badr, which was on the route of those horsemen of Quraysh who had taken the coastal road to Syria. Abu Sufyan then doubled back from Badr and kept to the coastal road, being afraid of an ambush at Badr.}}

===Murder of `Asma' Bint Marwan===

{{Quote|{{citation|title=The Life of Muhammad|trans_title=Sirat Rasul Allah|ISBN=0-19-636033-1|year=1955|publisher=Oxford UP|author1=Ibn Ishaq (d. 768)|author2=Ibn Hisham (d. 833)|editor=A. Guillaume|url=https://archive.org/details/GuillaumeATheLifeOfMuhammad/page/n1/mode/2up|pages=675-676}} {{citation|title=سيرة ابن هشام ت السقا|author1=ابن إسحاق|author2=ابن هشام|url=https://app.turath.io/book/23833|publisher=al-Maktabah al-Shamilah|volume=vol. 2|pages=636-638}}|'Umayr b. 'Adiy's Journey to Kill 'Asma' d. Marwan 
She was of B. Umayya b. Zayd. When Abu 'Afak had been killed she displayed disaffection. 'Abdullah b. al-Harith b. al-Fudayl from his father said that she was married to a man of B. Khatma called Yazid b. Zayd. Blaming Islam and its followers she said:
:I despise B. Malik and al-Nabit
:And 'Auf and B. al-Khazraj.
:You obey a stranger who is none of yours,
:One not of Murad or Madhhij.
:Do you expect good from him after the killing of your chiefs
:Like a hungry man waiting for a cook's broth?
:Is there no man of pride who would attack him by surprise
:And cut off the hopes of those who expect aught from him? 
Hassan b. Thabit answered her: 
:Banu Wa'il and B. Waqif and Khatma
:Are inferior to B. al-Khazraj.
:When she called for folly woe to her in her weeping,
:For death is coming.
:She stirred up a man of glorious origin,
:Noble in his going out and his coming in.
:Before midnight he dyed her in her blood
:And incurred no guilt thereby. 
When the apostle heard what she had said he said, 'Who will rid me of Marwan's daughter?' 'Umayr b. 'Adiy al-Khatmi who was with him heard him, and that very night he went to her house and killed her. In the morning he came to the apostle and told him what he had done and he said, 'You have helped God and His apostle, a 'Umayr!' When he asked if he would have to bear any evil consequences the apostle said, 'Two goats won't butt their heads about her,' so 'Umayr went back to his people. 
Now there was a great commotion among B. Khatma that day about the affair of Bint Marwan. She had five sons, and when 'Umayr went to them from the apostle he said, 'I have killed Bint Marwan, a sons of Khatma. Withstand me if you can; don't keep me waiting.' That was the first day that Islam became powerful among B. Khatma; before that those who were Muslims concealed the fact. The first of them to accept Islam was 'Umayr b. 'Adiy who was called 'the Reader', and 'Abdullah b. Aus and Khuzayma b. Thabit. The day after Bint Marwan was killed the men of B. Khatma became Muslims because they saw the power of Islam.}}

{{Quote|Ibn Sa`d, Vol. 2, p. 31|Sariyyah Of `Umayr Ibn `Adi Then (occurred) the sariyyah of `Umayr ibn `Adi Ibn Kharashah al-Khatmi against `Asma' Bint Marwan, of Banu Umayyah Ibn Zayd, when five nights had remained from the month of Ramadan, in the beginning of the nineteenth month from the hijrah of the apostle of Allah. `Asma' was the wife of Yazid Ibn Zayd Ibn Hisn al-Khatmi. She used to revile Islam, offend the prophet and instigate the (people) against him. She composed verses. Umayr Ibn Adi came to her in the night and entered her house. Her children were sleeping around her. There was one whom she was suckling. He searched her with his hand because he was blind, and separated the child from her. He thrust his sword in her chest till it pierced up to her back. Then he offered the morning prayers with the prophet at al-Medina. The apostle of Allah said to him: "Have you slain the daughter of Marwan?" He said: "Yes. Is there something more for me to do?" He [Muhammad] said: "No. Two goats will butt together about her. This was the word that was first heard from the apostle of Allah. The apostle of Allah called him `Umayr, "basir" (the seeing).}}

===The Killing of the King of Dumah's Brother===

{{Quote|{{citation|title=The History of al-Tabari|trans_title=Ta’rikh al-rusul wa’l-muluk|volume=vol. IX|ISBN=0-88706-691-7|year=1990|publisher=SUNY Press|author=al-Tabari (d. 923)|editor=Ismail K. Poonawala|url=https://archive.org/details/HistoryAlTabari40Vol/History_Al-Tabari_10_Vol/page/n2267/mode/2up|pages=58-59}} {{citation|title=تاريخ الرسل والملوك|author=أبو جعفر الطبري|url=https://app.turath.io/book/9783|publisher=al-Maktabah al-Shamilah|volume=vol. 3|pages=108-109}}|When the Messenger of God reached Tabuk, Yuhannah b. Ru'bah, governor of Aylah, came to him, made a treaty with him, and offered him the poll tax [jizyah]. The people of jarba' and Adhruh also offered him the poll tax, and the Messenger of God wrote a document for each of them which is still in their possession. 
Then the Messenger of God summoned Khalid b. al-Walid and sent him to Ukaydir at Dumah. This was Ukaydir b. 'Abd al-Malik, a man from Kindah who was a king of Dumah and a Christian. The Messenger of God told Khalid that he would find him hunting wild cows. Khalid b. al-Walid rode out until he came within sight of his fort. It was a moonlit summer night and Ukaydir was on the roof terrace with his wife. The wild cows had been scratching the palace gate with their horns all night. His wife asked him if he had ever seen anything like that, and he said, "No indeed." Then she said, "Who would allow this?" He responded, "No one." He then came down and called for his horse, which was saddled. A group of men from his family , among them his brother Hassan, took their hunting spears, mounted [their horses], and rode off. On their way they encountered the Messenger of God's cavalry, and [Ukaydir] was seized and his brother Hassan was killed. Hassan was wearing a silk brocade gown woven with gold in the form of date-palm leaves. Khalid stripped him of it and sent it to the Messenger of God before his arrival.}}

===Assassination of Amr b. Jihash===

{{Quote|{{citation|title=The Life of Muhammad|trans_title=Sirat Rasul Allah|ISBN=0-19-636033-1|year=1955|publisher=Oxford UP|author1=Ibn Ishaq (d. 768)|author2=Ibn Hisham (d. 833)|editor=A. Guillaume|url=https://archive.org/details/GuillaumeATheLifeOfMuhammad/page/n1/mode/2up|page=438}} {{citation|title=سيرة ابن هشام ت السقا|author1=ابن إسحاق|author2=ابن هشام|url=https://app.turath.io/book/23833|publisher=al-Maktabah al-Shamilah|volume=vol. 2|page=192}}|One of Yamin's family told me that the apostle said to Yamin, 'Have you seen the way your cousin has treated me and what he proposed to do?' Thereupon Yamin gave a man money to kill 'Amr b. Jihash and he did kill him, or so they allege.}}

===Assassination of Khalid b. Sufyan===

{{Quote|[https://quranx.com/Hadith/AbuDawud/Hasan/Hadith-1244 Abu Dawud 1249] (removed from the USC-MSA edition)|Narrated 'Abd Allah b. Unais:

The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) sent me to Khalid b. Sufyan al-Hudhail. This was towards 'Uranah and 'Arafat. He (the Prophet) said: Go and kill him. I saw him when the time of the afternoon prayer had come. I said: I am afraid if a fight takes place between me and him (Khalid b. Sufyan), that might delay the prayer. I proceeded walking towards him while I was praying by making a sign. When I reached near him, he said to me: Who are you ? I replied: A man from the Arabs; it came to me that you were gathering (any army) for this man (i.e. Prophet). Hence I came to you in connection with this matter. He said: I am (engaged) in this (work). I then walked along with him for a while ; when it became convenient for me, I dominated him with my sword until he became cold (dead).}}

{{Quote|{{citation|title=The History of al-Tabari|trans_title=Ta’rikh al-rusul wa’l-muluk|volume=vol. IX|ISBN=0-88706-691-7|year=1990|publisher=SUNY Press|author=al-Tabari (d. 923)|editor=Ismail K. Poonawala|url=https://archive.org/details/HistoryAlTabari40Vol/History_Al-Tabari_10_Vol/page/n2267/mode/2up|pages=121-122}} {{citation|title=تاريخ الرسل والملوك|author=أبو جعفر الطبري|url=https://app.turath.io/book/9783|publisher=al-Maktabah al-Shamilah|volume=vol. 3|pages=156-157}}|Ibn Humayd--Salamah--Muhammad b. Ishaq--Muhammad b. Ja`far b. al-Zubayr--`Abdallah b. Unays: The Messenger of God called me and said, "It has reached me that Khalid b. Sufyan b. Nubayb al-Hudhali is gathering a force to attack me. He is either in Nakhlah or `Uranah, so go to him and kill him." I replied, "O Messenger of God, describe him to me so that I might know him." He said, "When you see him he will remind you of Satan. [A sure] sign between you and him is that when you see him you will feel a shudder." I went out, girding on my sword, until I came to him while he was in howdah with the women, seeking a halting place for them at the time for afternoon prayer. When I saw him I found him to be as the Messenger of God had described. I advanced toward him, but fearing that there might be acrimony between me and him which would distract me from the prayer, I prayed, making gestures with my head as I walked toward him. When I got to him he asked who I was, and I replied, "An Arab who has come to you because he has heard about you and your gathering [a force] against this fellow [i.e., Muhammad]." He said, "Yes, I am doing that." I walked a short distance with him and when it was feasible for me I struck him with my sword and killed him. Then I departed, leaving his women to throw themselves at him. When I came to the Messenger of God and greeted him, he looked at me and asked, "Is the objective accomplished?" I replied, "I have killed him." "You have said the truth," he replied. Then he stood up and went"' into his house and gave me a stick, saying, "Keep this stick with you O `Abdallah b. Unays." When I went out with it the people asked me what that stick was. I told them that the Messenger of God had given it to me and asked me to keep it with me. They told me to go back to him and ask him the reason for that. So I went back to him and said, "O Messenger of God, why did you give me this stick?" He replied, "[As a] sign between me and you on the day of resurrection. There will be a few men at that time who will carry sticks tied to their waists (al-mutakhassirun)." `Abdallah, therefore, fastened the stick to his sword, where it remained with him until his death, when he ordered that it should be fastened to his body with the shroud and buried with him.}}

===The Killing of Khubaib===

{{Quote|{{Bukhari|4|52|281}}|Narrated Abu Huraira: Allah's Apostle sent a Sariya of ten men as spies under the leadership of 'Asim bin Thabit al-Ansari, the grandfather of 'Asim bin Umar Al-Khattab. They proceeded till they reached Hadaa, a place between 'Usfan, and Mecca, and their news reached a branch of the tribe of Hudhail called Bani Lihyan. About two-hundred men, who were all archers, hurried to follow their tracks till they found the place where they had eaten dates they had brought with them from Medina. They said, "These are the dates of Yathrib (i.e. Medina), "and continued following their tracks When 'Asim and his companions saw their pursuers, they went up a high place and the infidels circled them. The infidels said to them, "Come down and surrender, and we promise and guarantee you that we will not kill any one of you" 'Asim bin Thabit; the leader of the Sariya said, "By Allah! I will not come down to be under the protection of infidels. O Allah! Convey our news to Your Prophet. Then the infidels threw arrows at them till they martyred 'Asim along with six other men, and three men came down accepting their promise and convention, and they were Khubaib-al-Ansari and Ibn Dathina and another man So, when the infidels captured them, they undid the strings of their bows and tied them. Then the third (of the captives) said, "This is the first betrayal. By Allah! I will not go with you. No doubt these, namely the martyred, have set a good example to us." So, they dragged him and tried to compel him to accompany them, but as he refused, they killed him. They took Khubaid and Ibn Dathina with them and sold them (as slaves) in Mecca (and all that took place) after the battle of Badr. Khubaib was bought by the sons of Al-Harith bin 'Amir bin Naufal bin 'Abd Manaf. It was Khubaib who had killed Al-Harith bin 'Amir on the day (of the battle of) Badr. So, Khubaib remained a prisoner with those people. Narrated Az-Zuhri: 'Ubaidullah bin 'Iyyad said that the daughter of Al-Harith had told him, "When those people gathered (to kill Khubaib) he borrowed a razor from me to shave his pubes and I gave it to him. Then he took a son of mine while I was unaware when he came upon him. I saw him placing my son on his thigh and the razor was in his hand. I got scared so much that Khubaib noticed the agitation on my face and said, 'Are you afraid that I will kill him? No, I will never do so.' By Allah, I never saw a prisoner better than Khubaib. By Allah, one day I saw him eating of a bunch of grapes in his hand while he was chained in irons, and there was no fruit at that time in Mecca." The daughter of Al-Harith used to say, "It was a boon Allah bestowed upon Khubaib." When they took him out of the Sanctuary (of Mecca) to kill him outside its boundaries, Khubaib requested them to let him offer two Rakat (prayer). They allowed him and he offered Two Rakat and then said, "Hadn't I been afraid that you would think that I was afraid (of being killed), I would have prolonged the prayer. O Allah, kill them all with no exception." (He then recited the poetic verse):-- "I being martyred as a Muslim, Do not mind how I am killed in Allah's Cause, For my killing is for Allah's Sake, And if Allah wishes, He will bless the amputated parts of a torn body" Then the son of Al Harith killed him. So, it was Khubaib who set the tradition for any Muslim sentenced to death in captivity, to offer a two-Rak'at prayer (before being killed). Allah fulfilled the invocation of Asim bin Thabit on that very day on which he was martyred. The Prophet informed his companions of their news and what had happened to them. Later on when some infidels from Quraish were informed that Asim had been killed, they sent some people to fetch a part of his body (i.e. his head) by which he would be recognized. (That was because) 'Asim had killed one of their chiefs on the day (of the battle) of Badr. So, a swarm of wasps, resembling a shady cloud, were sent to hover over Asim and protect him from their messenger and thus they could not cut off anything from his flesh.}}

===The Torture and Murder of Kinanah b. al-Rabi b. al-Huqyaq===

{{Quote|{{citation|title=The History of al-Tabari|trans_title=Ta’rikh al-rusul wa’l-muluk|volume=vol. VIII|ISBN=0-7914-3149-5|year=1997|publisher=SUNY Press|author=al-Tabari (d. 923)|editor=Michael Fishbein|url=https://archive.org/details/HistoryAlTabari40Vol/History_Al-Tabari_10_Vol/page/n2028/mode/2up|pages=122-123}} {{citation|title=تاريخ الرسل والملوك|author=أبو جعفر الطبري|url=https://app.turath.io/book/9783|publisher=al-Maktabah al-Shamilah|volume=vol. 3|page=14}}|According to Ibn Isliaq: Kinanah b. al-Rabi` b. Abi al-Huqayq, who had the treasure of the Band al-Nadir, was brought to the Messenger of God, who questioned him; but he denied knowing where it was. Then the Messenger of God was brought a Jew who said to him, "I have seen Kinanah walk around this ruin every morning." The Messenger of God said to Kinanah: "What do you say? If we find it in your possession, I will kill you." "All right," he answered. The Messenger of God commanded that the ruin should be dug up, and some of the treasure was extracted from it. Then he asked him for the rest of it. Kinanah refused to surrender it; so the Messenger of God gave orders concerning him to al-Zubayr b. al-'Awwam, saying, "Torture him until you root out
what he has." Al-Zubayr kept twirling his firestick in his breast until Kinanah almost expired; then the Messenger of God gave him to Muhammad b. Maslamah, who beheaded him to avenge his brother Mahmud b. Maslamah.}}

{{Quote|{{citation|title=The Life of Muhammad|trans_title=Sirat Rasul Allah|ISBN=0-19-636033-1|year=1955|publisher=Oxford UP|author1=Ibn Ishaq (d. 768)|author2=Ibn Hisham (d. 833)|editor=A. Guillaume|url=https://archive.org/details/GuillaumeATheLifeOfMuhammad/page/n1/mode/2up|page=515}} {{citation|title=سيرة ابن هشام ت السقا|author1=ابن إسحاق|author2=ابن هشام|url=https://app.turath.io/book/23833|publisher=al-Maktabah al-Shamilah|volume=vol. 2|page=336-337}}|The Rest of the Affair of Khaybar: 
Kinana b. al-Rabi', who had the custody of the treasure of B. al-Nadir, was brought to the apostle who asked him about it. He denied that he knew where it was. A Jew came (T. was brought) to the apostle and said that he T. 158. had seen Kinana going round a certain ruin every morning early. When the apostle said to Kinana, 'Do you know that if we find you have it I shall kill you?' he said Yes. The apostle gave orders that the ruin was to be excavated and some of the treasure was found. When he asked him about the rest he refused to produce it, so the apostle gave orders to al-Zubayr b. al-'Awwam, 'Torture him until you extract what he has,' so he kindled a fire with flint and steel on his chest until he was nearly dead. Then the apostle delivered him to Muhammad b. Maslama and he struck off his head, in revenge for his brother Mahmud.}}

===The Murder of Al-Nadr Bin Al-Harith===

{{Quote|{{citation|title=The Life of Muhammad|trans_title=Sirat Rasul Allah|ISBN=0-19-636033-1|year=1955|publisher=Oxford UP|author1=Ibn Ishaq (d. 768)|author2=Ibn Hisham (d. 833)|editor=A. Guillaume|url=https://archive.org/details/GuillaumeATheLifeOfMuhammad/page/n1/mode/2up|pages=133-134}} {{citation|title=سيرة ابن هشام ت السقا|author1=ابن إسحاق|author2=ابن هشام|url=https://app.turath.io/book/23833|publisher=al-Maktabah al-Shamilah|volume=vol. 1|pages=295-296}}|If it was money he wanted, they would make him the richest of them all; if it was honour, he should be their prince; if it was sovereignty, they would make him king; if it was a spirit which had got possession of him (they used to call the familiar spirit of the jinn ra'iy), then they would exhaust their means in finding medicine to cure him. The apostle replied that he had no such intention. He sought not money, nor honour, nor sovereignty, but God had sent him as an apostle, and revealed a book to him, and commanded him to become an announcer and a warner. He had brought them the messages of his Lord, and given them good advice. If they took it then they would have a portion in this world and the next; if they rejected it, he could only patiently await the issue until God decided between them, or words to that effect. 'Well, Muhammad,' they said, 'if you won't accept any of our propositions, you know that no people are more short of land and water, and live a harder life than we, so ask your Lord, who has sent you, to remove for us these mountains which shut us in, and to straighten out our country for us, and to open up in it rivers like those of Syria and Iraq, and to resurrect for us our forefathers, and let there be among those that are resurrected for us Qusayy b. Kilab, for he was a true shaikh, so that we may ask them whether what you say is true or false. If they say you are speaking the truth, and you do what we have asked you, we will believe in you, and we shall know what your position with God is, and that He has actually sent you as an apostle as you say.' He replied that he had not been sent to them with such an object. He had conveyed to them God's message, and they could either accept it with advantage, or reject it and await God's judgement. They said that if he would not do that for them, let him do something for himself. Ask God to send an angel with him to confirm what he said and to contradict them; to make him gardens and castles, and treasures of gold and silver to satisfy his obvious wants. He stood in the streets as they did, and he sought a livelihood as they did. If he could do this, they would recognize his merit and position with God, if he were an apostle as he claimed to be. He replied that he would not do it, and would not ask for such things, for he was not sent to do so, and he repeated what he had said before. They said, 'Then let the heavens be dropped on us in pieces,' as you assert that your Lord could do if He wished, for we will not believe you unless you do so.' The apostle replied that this was a matter for God; if He wanted to do it with them, He would do it. They said, 'Did not your Lord know that we would sit with you, and ask you these questions, so that He might come to you and instruct you how to answer us, and tell you what He wall going to do with us, if we did not receive your message? Information has reached us that you are taught by this fellow in al-Yamama, called al-Rahman, and by God we will never believe in the Rahman. Our conscience is clear. By God, we will not leave you and our treatment of you, until either we destroy you or you destroy us.' Some said, 'We worship the angels, who are the daughters of Allah.' Others said, 'We will not believe in you until you come to us with God and the angels as a surety." 
When they said this the apostle got up and left them.}}

{{Quote|{{citation|title=The Life of Muhammad|trans_title=Sirat Rasul Allah|ISBN=0-19-636033-1|year=1955|publisher=Oxford UP|author1=Ibn Ishaq (d. 768)|author2=Ibn Hisham (d. 833)|editor=A. Guillaume|url=https://archive.org/details/GuillaumeATheLifeOfMuhammad/page/n1/mode/2up|pages=135-137}} {{citation|title=سيرة ابن هشام ت السقا|author1=ابن إسحاق|author2=ابن هشام|url=https://app.turath.io/book/23833|publisher=al-Maktabah al-Shamilah|volume=vol. 1|pages=300-302}}|When Abu Jahl said that to them, aI-Nadir b. al-Harith b. Kalada b. 'Alqama b. Abdu Manaf b. Abdu'I-Dar b. Qusayy got up and said: 'O Quraysh, a situation has arisen which you cannot deal with. Muhammad was a young man most liked among you, most truthful in speech, and most trustworthy, until, when you saw grey hairs on his temple, and he brought you his message, you said he was a sorcerer, but he is not, for we have seen such people and their spitting and their knots; you said, a diviner, but we have seen such people and their behaviour, and we have heard their rhymes; and you said a poet, but he is not a poet, for we have heard all kinds of poetry; you said he was possessed, but he is not, for we have seen the possessed, and he shows no signs of their gasping and whispering and delirium. Ye men of Quraysh, look to your affairs, for by God, a serious thing has befallen you.' Now al-Nadr b. al-Harith was one of the satans of Quraysh; he used to insult the apostle and show him enmity. He had been to al-Hira and learnt there the tales of the kings of Persia, the tales of Rustum and Isbandiyar. When the apostle had held a meeting in which he reminded them of God, and warned his people of what had happened to bygone generations as a result of God's vengeance, al-Nadr got up when he sat down, and said, 'I can tell a better story than he, come to me.' Then he began to tell them about the kings of Persia, Rustum and Isbandiyar, and then he would say, 'In what respect is Muhammad a better story-teller than?. 
Ibn 'Abbas, according to my information, used to say eight verses of the Quran came down in reference to him, 'When our verses are read to him, he says fairy tales of the ancients'; and all those passages in-the Quran in which 'fairy tales' are mentioned. 
When Al-Nadr said that to them, they sent him and 'Uqba b. Abu Mu'ayt to the Jewish rabbis in Medina and said to them, 'Ask them about Muhammad; describe him to them and tell them what he says, for they are the first people of the scriptures and have knowledge which we do not possess about the prophets.' They carried out their instructions, and said to the rabbis, 'You are the people of the Taurat,' and we have come to you so that you can tell us how to deal with this tribesman of ours.' The rabbis said, 'Ask him about three things of which we will instruct you; if he gives you the right answer then he is an authentic prophet, but if he does not, then the man is a rogue, so form your own opinion about him. Ask him what happened to the young men who disappeared in ancient days, for they have a marvellous story. Ask him about the mighty traveller who reached the confines of both East and West. Ask him what the spirit is. If he can give you the answer, then follow him, for he is a prophet. If he cannot, then he is a forger and treat him as you will.' The two men returned to Quraysh at Mecca' and told them that they had. a decisive way of dealing with Muhammad, and they told them about the three questions. 
They came to the apostle and called upon him to answer these questions. He said to/them, II will give you your answer tomorrow,' but he did not say, 'if God will.' So they went away; and the apostle, so they say, waited for fifteen days without a revelation from God on the matter, nor did Gabriel come to him, so that the people of Mecca began to spread evil reports, saying, 'Muhammad promised us an answer on the morrow, and today is the fifteenth day we have remained without an answer.' This delay caused the apostle great sorrow, until Gabriel brought him the Chapter of The Cave, in which he reproaches him for his sadness, and told him the answers of their questions, the youths, the mighty traveller, and the spirit.}}

{{Quote|{{citation|title=The Life of Muhammad|trans_title=Sirat Rasul Allah|ISBN=0-19-636033-1|year=1955|publisher=Oxford UP|author1=Ibn Ishaq (d. 768)|author2=Ibn Hisham (d. 833)|editor=A. Guillaume|url=https://archive.org/details/GuillaumeATheLifeOfMuhammad/page/n1/mode/2up|page=162-163}} {{citation|title=سيرة ابن هشام ت السقا|author1=ابن إسحاق|author2=ابن هشام|url=https://app.turath.io/book/23833|publisher=al-Maktabah al-Shamilah|volume=vol. 1|page=358}}|Al-Nadr b. al-Harith b. 'Alqama b. Kalada b. 'Abdu Manaf whenever the apostle sat in an assembly and invited people to God, and recited the Quran and warned the Quraysh of what had happened to former peoples, followed him when he got up and spoke to them about Rustum the Hero and Isfandiyar and the kings of Persia, saying, 'By God, Muhammad cannot tell; better story than I and his talk is only of old fables which he has copied as I have.' So God revealed concerning him, 'And they say, Stories of the ancients which he has copied down, and they are read to him morning and night. Say, He who knows the secrets of heaven and earth has sent it down. Verily, He is merciful, forgiving.' 
And there came down concerning him, 'When Our verses are read to him he says, fables of the ancients'. 
And again, 'Woe to every sinful liar who hears God's verses read before him. Then he continues in pride as though he had not heard them, as though in his ears was deafness. Tell him about a painful punishment'.}}

{{Quote|{{citation|title=The Life of Muhammad|trans_title=Sirat Rasul Allah|ISBN=0-19-636033-1|year=1955|publisher=Oxford UP|author1=Ibn Ishaq (d. 768)|author2=Ibn Hisham (d. 833)|editor=A. Guillaume|url=https://archive.org/details/GuillaumeATheLifeOfMuhammad/page/n1/mode/2up|pages=308-309}} {{citation|title=سيرة ابن هشام ت السقا|author1=ابن إسحاق|author2=ابن هشام|url=https://app.turath.io/book/23833|publisher=al-Maktabah al-Shamilah|volume=vol. 1|page=643-644}}|Then the apostle went forward until when he came out of the pass of al-Safra' he halted on the sandhill between the pass and al-Naziya called Sayar at a tree there and divided the booty which God had granted to the Muslims equally.' Then he marched until he reached Rauha' when the Muslims met him congratulating him and the Muslims on the victory God had given him. Salama b. Salama-so 'Asim b. 'Umar b. Qatada and Yazid b. Ruman told me-said, 'What are you congratulating us about? By God, we only met some bald old women like the sacrificial camels who are hobbled, and we slaughtered them!' The apostle smiled and said, 'But, nephew, those were the chiefs'. When the apostle was in al-Safra', al-Nadr was killed by 'Ali, as a learned Meccan told me. When he was in 'Irqu'l-Zabya 'Uqba was killed. He had been captured by 'Abdullah b. Salima, one of the B. al-'Ajlan. 
When the apostle ordered him to be killed 'Uqba said, 'But who will look after my children, O Muhammad?' 'Hell', he said, and 'Asim b. Thabit b. Abu'I-Aqlah al-Ansari killed him according to what Abu 'Ubayda b. Muhammad b. 'Ammar b. Yasir told me. 
Abu Hind, freedman of Farwa b. 'Amr al-Bayadi, met the apostle there With a jar full of butter and dates (383). He had stayed behind from Badr
but was present at all the other battles and afterwards became the apostle's cupper, The apostle said, 'Abu Hind is one of the Ansar; intermarry with him, and they did so. 
The apostle arrived in Medina a day before the prisoners.}}

{{Quote|{{citation|title=The Life of Muhammad|trans_title=Sirat Rasul Allah|ISBN=0-19-636033-1|year=1955|publisher=Oxford UP|author1=Ibn Ishaq (d. 768)|author2=Ibn Hisham (d. 833)|editor=A. Guillaume|url=https://archive.org/details/GuillaumeATheLifeOfMuhammad/page/n1/mode/2up|page=312}} {{citation|title=سيرة ابن هشام ت السقا|author1=ابن إسحاق|author2=ابن هشام|url=https://app.turath.io/book/23833|publisher=al-Maktabah al-Shamilah|volume=vol. 1|page=649}}|Then Quraysh sent to redeem their prisoners }}

{{Quote|{{citation|title=The Life of Muhammad|trans_title=Sirat Rasul Allah|ISBN=0-19-636033-1|year=1955|publisher=Oxford UP|author1=Ibn Ishaq (d. 768)|author2=Ibn Hisham (d. 833)|editor=A. Guillaume|url=https://archive.org/details/GuillaumeATheLifeOfMuhammad/page/n1/mode/2up|page=360}} {{citation|title=سيرة ابن هشام ت السقا|author1=ابن إسحاق|author2=ابن هشام|url=https://app.turath.io/book/23833|publisher=al-Maktabah al-Shamilah|volume=vol. 2|pages=42-43}}|Qutayla d. al-Harith, sister of al-Nadr b. al-Harith, weeping him said:
:O Rider, I think you will reach Uthayl
:At dawn of the fifth night if you are lucky.
:Greet a dead man there for me.
:Swift camels always carry news from me to :thee.
:(Tell of) flowing tears running profusely or ending in a sob.
:Can al-Nadir hear me when I call him,
:How can a dead man hear who cannot speak?
:O Muhammad, finest child of noble mother,
:Whose sire a noble sire was,
:'Twould not have harmed you had you spared him.
:(A warrior oft spares though full of rage and anger.)
:Or you could have taken a ransom,
:The dearest price that could be paid.
:Al-Nadr was the nearest relative you captured
:With the best claim to be released.
:The swords of his father's sons came down on him.
:Good God, what bonds of kinship there were shattered!
:Exhausted he was led to a cold-blooded death,
:A prisoner in bonds, walking like a hobbled beast. 
The apostle left Badr at the end of the month of Ramadan or in Shawwal.}}

{{Quote|The Life of Muhammad, Muhammad H. Haykal, pp. 233-234|Mus'ab replied, 'You used to speak all kinds of calumnies against the Book of God and His Prophet; you also used the persecute and harm his companions.' Al Nadr said, 'Had Quraysh taken you captive, I would have never allowed them to kill you as long as I was alive'; to which Mus'ab replied, 'By God I do not believe you; I am not like you; Islam has severed my relations with you.' Al Nadr was the captive of al Miqdad who expected to receive a great ransom from the captive's family...At this the Prophet--may God's blessing be upon him---said: 'Strike his neck. O God, give al Miqdad plenty of Your bounty instead.' Ali ibn Abu Talib executed the Prophet's order with the sword. As the party arrived at Irq al Zubyah, the Prophet ordered the execution of Uqbah ibn Abu Mu'ayt. When Uqbah pleaded, 'Who will take care of my children, O Mohammed?' Mohammed answered, 'The fire.'}}

===The Death of Ibn Sunayna===

{{Quote|{{Abu Dawud|19|2996}}|Narrated Muhayyisah: The Apostle of Allah (peace be upon him) said: If you gain a victory over the men of Jews, kill them. So Muhayyisah jumped over Shubaybah, a man of the Jewish merchants. He had close relations with them. He then killed him. At that time Huwayyisah (brother of Muhayyisah) had not embraced Islam. He was older than Muhayyisah. When he killed him, Huwayyisah beat him and said: O enemy of Allah, I swear by Allah, you have a good deal of fat in your belly from his property.}}

{{Quote|{{citation|title=The Life of Muhammad|trans_title=Sirat Rasul Allah|ISBN=0-19-636033-1|year=1955|publisher=Oxford UP|author1=Ibn Ishaq (d. 768)|author2=Ibn Hisham (d. 833)|editor=A. Guillaume|url=https://archive.org/details/GuillaumeATheLifeOfMuhammad/page/n1/mode/2up|page=369}} {{citation|title=سيرة ابن هشام ت السقا|author1=ابن إسحاق|author2=ابن هشام|url=https://app.turath.io/book/23833|publisher=al-Maktabah al-Shamilah|volume=vol. 2|page=58-59}}|The Affair of Muhayyisa and Huwayyisa: 
The apostle said, 'Kill any Jew that falls into your power.' Thereupon Muhayyisa b. Mas'ud leapt upon Ibn Sunayna, a Jewish merchant with women they had social and business relations, and killed him. Huwayyisa killed him Huwayyyisa began to beat him, saying, 'You enemy of God, did you kill him when much of the fat on your belly comes form his wealth?' Muhayyisa answered, 'Had the one who ordered me to kill him ordered me to kill you I would have cut your head off.' He said that this was the beginning of Huwayyisa's acceptance of Islam. The other replied, 'By God, if Muhammad had ordered you to kill me would you have killed me?' He said, 'Yes, by God, had he ordered me to cut off your head I would have done so.' He exclaimed, 'By God, a religion which can bring you to this is marvellous!' and he became a Muslim. 
I was told this story by a client of B. Haritha from the daughter of Muhayyisa from Muhayyisa himself. 
Muhayyisa composed the following lines on the subject: 
:My mother's son blames me because if I were ordered to kill him
:I would smite his nape with a sharp sword,
:A blade white as salt from polishing.
:My downward stroke never misses its mark.
:It would not please me to kill you voluntarily
:Though we owned all Arabia from north to south.}}

===The Killing of Umaiya bin Khalaf Abi Safwan===

{{Quote|{{Bukhari|4|56|826}}|Narrated 'Abdullah bin Mas'ud: Sa'd bin Mu'adh came to Mecca with the intention of performing 'Umra, and stayed at the house of Umaiya bin Khalaf Abi Safwan, for Umaiya himself used to stay at Sa'd's house when he passed by Medina on his way to Sham. Umaiya said to Sad, "Will you wait till midday when the people are (at their homes), then you may go and perform the Tawaf round the Ka'ba?" So, while Sad was going around the Ka'ba, Abu Jahl came and asked, "Who is that who is performing Tawaf?" Sad replied, "I am Sad." Abu Jahl said, "Are you circumambulating the Ka'ba safely although you have given refuge to Muhammad and his companions?" Sad said, "Yes," and they started quarreling. Umaiya said to Sad, "Don't shout at Abi-l-Hakam (i.e. Abu Jahl), for he is chief of the valley (of Mecca)." Sad then said (to Abu Jahl). 'By Allah, if you prevent me from performing the Tawaf of the Ka'ba, I will spoil your trade with Sham." Umaiya kept on saying to Sad, "Don't raise your voice." and kept on taking hold of him. Sad became furious and said, (to Umaiya), "Be away from me, for I have heard Muhammad saying that he will kill you." Umaiiya said, "Will he kill me?" Sad said, "Yes,." Umaiya said, "By Allah! When Muhammad says a thing, he never tells a lie." Umaiya went to his wife and said to her, "Do you know what my brother from Yathrib (i.e. Medina) has said to me?" She said, "What has he said?" He said, "He claims that he has heard Muhammad claiming that he will kill me." She said, By Allah! Muhammad never tells a lie." So when the infidels started to proceed for Badr (Battle) and declared war (against the Muslims), his wife said to him, "Don't you remember what your brother from Yathrib told you?" Umaiya decided not to go but Abu Jahl said to him, "You are from the nobles of the valley of Mecca), so you should accompany us for a day or two." He went with them and thus Allah got him killed.}}

===The Execution of `Uqba bin Abi Mu`ayt===

{{Quote|{{citation|title=The Life of Muhammad|trans_title=Sirat Rasul Allah|ISBN=0-19-636033-1|year=1955|publisher=Oxford UP|author1=Ibn Ishaq (d. 768)|author2=Ibn Hisham (d. 833)|editor=A. Guillaume|url=https://archive.org/details/GuillaumeATheLifeOfMuhammad/page/n1/mode/2up|page=308}} {{citation|title=سيرة ابن هشام ت السقا|author1=ابن إسحاق|author2=ابن هشام|url=https://app.turath.io/book/23833|publisher=al-Maktabah al-Shamilah|volume=vol. 1|page=643}} See Also {{Tabari|9|p. 121}}|When the apostle ordered him to be killed 'Uqba said, 'But who will look after my children, O Muhammad?' 'Hell', he said, and 'Asim b. Thabit b. Abu'I-Aqlah al-Ansari killed him according to what Abu 'Ubayda b. Muhammad b. 'Ammar b. Yasir told me.}}

{{Quote|{{citation|title=The Life of Muhammad|trans_title=Sirat Rasul Allah|ISBN=0-19-636033-1|year=1955|publisher=Oxford UP|author1=Ibn Ishaq (d. 768)|author2=Ibn Hisham (d. 833)|editor=A. Guillaume|url=https://archive.org/details/GuillaumeATheLifeOfMuhammad/page/n1/mode/2up|page=309}} {{citation|title=سيرة ابن هشام ت السقا|author1=ابن إسحاق|author2=ابن هشام|url=https://app.turath.io/book/23833|publisher=al-Maktabah al-Shamilah|volume=vol. 1|page=645}}|Nubayh b. Wahb brother of B. 'Abdu'l-Dar told me that the apostle divided the prisoners amongst his companions and said, 'Treat them well.' Now Abu 'Aziz b. 'Umayr b. Hashim, brother of Mus'ab b. 'Umayr by the same mother and father, was among the prisoners and he said, 'My brother Mus'ab passed by me as one of the Ansar was binding me and he said: "Bind him fast, for his mother is a wealthy woman; perhaps she will redeem him from you." I was with a number of the Ansar when they brought me from Badr, and when they ate their morning and evening meals they gave me the bread and ate the dates themselves in accordance with the orders that the apostle had given about us. If anyone had a morsel of bread he gave it to me. I felt ashamed and returned it to one of them but he returned it to me untouched'.}}

===The Killing of Yusayr b. Rizam===

{{Quote|{{citation|title=The History of al-Tabari|trans_title=Ta’rikh al-rusul wa’l-muluk|volume=vol. IX|ISBN=0-88706-691-7|year=1990|publisher=SUNY Press|author=al-Tabari (d. 923)|editor=Ismail K. Poonawala|url=https://archive.org/details/HistoryAlTabari40Vol/History_Al-Tabari_10_Vol/page/n2267/mode/2up|page=120}} {{citation|title=تاريخ الرسل والملوك|author=أبو جعفر الطبري|url=https://app.turath.io/book/9783|publisher=al-Maktabah al-Shamilah|volume=vol. 3|page=155}}|It is reported about Yusayr b. Rizam, the Jew, that he was gathering Ghatafan in Khaybar to attack the Messenger of God, so the latter sent 'Abdallah b. Rawihah with a number of his companions, among whom were 'Abdallih b. Unays, an ally of the Band Salamah. When they came to him they spoke to him, made promises, treated him nicely, and said, "If you come to the Messenger of God he will give you an assignment and honor you." They continued [urging him] until he went with them, accompanied by a number of Jews. 'Abdallah b. Unays mounted him on his camel and rode behind him. When he was in al-Qargarah, about six miles from Khaybar, Yusayr b. Rizim regretted going to the Messenger of God. 'Abdallih b. Unays perceived his intention as he was getting ready to draw his sword, so he leapt at him and struck him with his sword, severing his leg. Yusayr hit him with a stick (with a crooked head) of shawاat wood which was in his hand, aiming at his head. God killed Yusayr, and each one of the Messenger of God's companions fell upon their Jewish traveling companions and killed them, except for one person who escaped on his mount. When 'Abdallah b. Unays came to the Messenger of God the Prophet spat on his head wound, and it did not' fester or hurt him.}}

===The Torture and Murder of the Eight Men From 'Ukil===

{{Quote|{{Quran|5|33}}|The punishment of those who wage war against Allah and His messenger and strive to make mischief in the land '''is only this, that they should be murdered or crucified or their hands and their feet should be cut off on opposite sides or they should be imprisoned; this shall be as a disgrace for them in this world,''' and in the hereafter they shall have a grievous chastisement,}}

{{Quote|{{Bukhari|4|52|261}}|Narrated Anas bin Malik: A group of eight men from the tribe of 'Ukil came to the Prophet and then they found the climate of Medina unsuitable for them. So, they said, "O Allah's Apostle! Provide us with some milk." Allah's Apostle said, "I recommend that you should join the herd of camels." So they went and drank the urine and the milk of the camels (as a medicine) till they became healthy and fat. Then they killed the shepherd and drove away the camels, and they became unbelievers after they were Muslims. When the Prophet was informed by a shouter for help, he sent some men in their pursuit, and before the sun rose high, they were brought, '''and he had their hands and feet cut off. Then he ordered for nails which were heated and passed over their eyes, and whey were left in the Harra (i.e. rocky land in Medina). They asked for water, and nobody provided them with water till they died''' (Abu Qilaba, a sub-narrator said, "They committed murder and theft and fought against Allah and His Apostle, and spread evil in the land.")|See Also {{Bukhari|1|4|234}}, {{Bukhari|5|59|505}}, {{Bukhari|7|71|623}}, {{Bukhari|8|82|794}}, {{Bukhari|8|82|796}}, {{Bukhari|8|82|797}}}}

{{Quote|{{Bukhari|9|83|37}}|Narrated Abu Qilaba: Once 'Umar bin 'Abdul 'Aziz sat on his throne in the courtyard of his house so that the people might gather before him. Then he admitted them and (when they came in), he said, "What do you think of Al-Qasama?" They said, "We say that it is lawful to depend on Al-Qasama in Qisas, as the previous Muslim Caliphs carried out Qisas depending on it." Then he said to me, "O Abu Qilaba! What do you say about it?" He let me appear before the people and I said, "O Chief of the Believers! You have the chiefs of the army staff and the nobles of the Arabs. If fifty of them testified that a married man had committed illegal sexual intercourse in Damascus but they had not seen him (doing so), would you stone him?" He said, "No." I said, "If fifty of them testified that a man had committed theft in Hums, would you cut off his hand though they did not see him?" He replied, "No." I said, "By Allah, Allah's Apostle never killed anyone except in one of the following three situations: (1) A person who killed somebody unjustly, was killed (in Qisas,) (2) a married person who committed illegal sexual intercourse and (3) a man who fought against Allah and His Apostle and deserted Islam and became an apostate." Then the people said, "Didn't Anas bin Malik narrate that Allah's Apostle cut off the hands of the thieves, branded their eyes and then, threw them in the sun?" I said, "I shall tell you the narration of Anas. Anas said: "Eight persons from the tribe of 'Ukl came to Allah's Apostle and gave the Pledge of allegiance for Islam (became Muslim). The climate of the place (Medina) did not suit them, so they became sick and complained about that to Allah's Apostle. He said (to them ), "Won't you go out with the shepherd of our camels and drink of the camels' milk and urine (as medicine)?" They said, "Yes." So they went out and drank the camels' milk and urine, and after they became healthy, they killed the shepherd of Allah's Apostle and took away all the camels. This news reached Allah's Apostle , so he sent (men) to follow their traces and '''they were captured and brought (to the Prophet). He then ordered to cut their hands and feet, and their eyes were branded with heated pieces of iron, and then he threw them in the sun till they died."''' I said, "What can be worse than what those people did? They deserted Islam, committed murder and theft."...}}

{{Quote|{{Bukhari|2|24|577}}|Narrated Anas: Some people from 'Uraina tribe came to Medina and its climate did not suit them, so Allah's Apostle (p.b.u.h) allowed them to go to the herd of camels (given as Zakat) and they drank their milk and urine (as medicine) but they killed the shepherd and drove away all the camels. So Allah's Apostle sent (men) in their pursuit to catch them, and they were brought, and he had their hands and feet cut, and their eyes were branded with heated pieces of iron and they were left in the Harra (a stony place at Medina) biting the stones. (See Hadith No. 234, Vol. 1)}}

{{Quote|{{Bukhari|8|82|795}}|Narrated Anas: The Prophet cut off the hands and feet of the men belonging to the tribe of 'Uraina and did not cauterise (their bleeding limbs) till they died.}}

{{Quote|{{Muslim|16|4131}}|Anas reported: Eight men of the tribe of 'Ukl came to Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) and swore allegiance to him on Islam, but found the climate of that land uncogenial to their health and thus they became sick, and they made complaint of that to Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him), and he said: Why don't you go to (the fold) of our camels along with our shepherd, and make use of their milk and urine. They said: Yes. They set out and drank their (camels') milk and urine and regained their health. They killed the shepherd and drove away the camels. This (news) reached Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) and he sent them on their track and they were caught and brought to him (the Holy Prophet). '''He commanded about them, and (thus) their hands and feet were cut off and their eyes were gouged and then they were thrown in the sun, until they died.''' This hadith has been narrated on the authority of Ibn al-Sabbah with a slight variation of words.|See Also {{Muslim|16|4130}}, {{Muslim|16|4132}}, {{Muslim|16|4133}}}}

{{Quote|{{Abu Dawud|38|4356}}|Narrated Abdullah ibn Umar: Some people raided the camels of the Prophet (peace be upon him), drove them off, and apostatised. They killed the herdsman of the Apostle of Allah (peace be upon him) who was a believer. He (the Prophet) sent (people) in pursuit of them and they were caught. '''He had their hands and feet cut off, and their eyes put out.''' '''The verse regarding fighting against Allah and His Prophet (peace be upon him) was then revealed.''' These were the people about whom Anas ibn Malik informed al-Hajjaj when he asked him.}}

{{Quote|[https://quranx.com/Hadith/AbuDawud/Hasan/Hadith-4352 Abu Dawud 4365] (removed from the USC-MSA edition)|The tradition mentioned above has also been transmitted by the narrator Ayyub through different chain. This version has : So he (the prophet) order nails to be heated and had them blinded with them, and he had their hands and feet cut off, and did not cauterise them to stop the flow of blood.}}

{{Quote|{{Abu Dawud|38|4357}}|Narrated AbuzZinad: When '''the Apostle of Allah (peace be upon him) cut off (the hands and feet of) those who had stolen his camels and he had their eyes put out by fire (heated nails),''' '''Allah reprimanded him on that (action),''' and Allah, the Exalted, revealed: "The punishment of those who wage war against Allah and His Apostle and strive with might and main for mischief through the land is execution or crucifixion."}}

===The Slaughter of the Ten Meccans===

{{Quote|{{citation|title=The History of al-Tabari|trans_title=Ta’rikh al-rusul wa’l-muluk|volume=vol. VIII|ISBN=0-7914-3149-5|year=1997|publisher=SUNY Press|author=al-Tabari (d. 923)|editor=Michael Fishbein|url=https://archive.org/details/HistoryAlTabari40Vol/History_Al-Tabari_10_Vol/page/n2028/mode/2up|page=181}} {{citation|title=تاريخ الرسل والملوك|author=أبو جعفر الطبري|url=https://app.turath.io/book/9783|publisher=al-Maktabah al-Shamilah|volume=vol. 3|page=60}}|According to al-Waqidi: The Messenger of God commanded that six men and four women should be killed. Of the men, [al-Waqidi] mentioned those whom Ibn Ishaq named. The women he mentioned were Hind bt. 'Utbah b. Rabi'ah, who became a Muslim and swore allegiance; Sarah, the mawldh of 'Amr b. Hashim b. 'Abd al-Muttalib b. 'Abd Manaf, who was killed on that day; Quraybah, who was killed on that day; and Fartana, who lived until the caliphate of 'Uthman.}}

{{Quote|Ibn Sa`d, Vol. 2, p. 168|The apostle of Allah entered through Adhakhir, [into Mecca], and prohibited fighting. '''He ordered six men and four women to be killed, they were (1) Ikrimah Ibn Abi Jahl, (2) Habbar Ibn al-Aswad, (3) Abd Allah Ibn Sa`d Ibn Abi Sarh, (4) Miqyas Ibn Sababah al-Laythi, (5) al-Huwayrith Ibn Nuqaydh, (6) Abd Abbah Ibn Hilal Ibn Khatal al-Adrami, (7) Hind Bint Utbah, (8) Sarah, the mawlat (enfranchised girl) of Amr Ibn Hashim, (9) Fartana and (10) Qaribah.'''}}

{{Quote|{{citation|title=The History of al-Tabari|trans_title=Ta’rikh al-rusul wa’l-muluk|volume=vol. VIII|ISBN=0-7914-3149-5|year=1997|publisher=SUNY Press|author=al-Tabari (d. 923)|editor=Michael Fishbein|url=https://archive.org/details/HistoryAlTabari40Vol/History_Al-Tabari_10_Vol/page/n2028/mode/2up|pages=178-179}} {{citation|title=تاريخ الرسل والملوك|author=أبو جعفر الطبري|url=https://app.turath.io/book/9783|publisher=al-Maktabah al-Shamilah|volume=vol. 3|pages=58-59}} See Also Ishaq 550|According to Ibn Humayd--Salamah--Ibn Ishaq, who said: When the Messenger of God ordered his commanders to enter Mecca, he charged them to kill no one except those who fought them; however, he gave charge concerning a group of men whom he named: he ordered that they should be killed even if they were found under the curtains of the Ka'bah. Among them was 'Abdallah b. Sa'd b. Abi Sari b. Hubayb b. Jadhimah b. Nasr b. Malik b. Hisl b. 'Amir b. Lu'ayy. The Messenger of God ordered that he should be killed only because he had become a Muslim and then had reverted to being a polytheist. He fled to 'Uthman, who was his foster-brother, and 'Uthman hid him. 'Uthman later brought him to the Messenger of God after the people of Mecca had become calm. He asked the Messenger of God to grant him a promise of safety. The Messenger of God is said to have remained silent for a long time and then to have said yes. After 'Uthman had taken him away, the Messenger of God said to his companions who were around him, "By God, I kept silent so that one of you might go up to him and cut off his head!" One of the Anger said, "Why didn't you give me a signal, Messenger of God? " He replied, "A prophet does not kill by making signs." 
Also among them was 'Abdallah b. Khatal, a member of the Banu Taym b. Ghalib. The Messenger of God ordered that he should be killed only for the following reason: He was a Muslim, and the Messenger of God had sent him to collect alms, sending with him one of the Ansar. With him went a mawla of his, also a Muslim, to serve him. He halted at a resting place and commanded the mawla to slaughter him a goat and make him a meal; then he went to sleep. When he woke up, the mawla had done nothing for him; so he attacked him and killed him. Then he reverted to being a polytheist . He had two singing girls, Fartana and another with her. The two used to sing satire about the Messenger of God; so the latter commanded that the two of them should be killed along with him.}}

====Assassination of Habbar Ibn al-Aswad====

Muhammad ordered the assassination of al-Aswad. He was assassinated because, like Muhammad, he claimed to be a prophet.

{{Quote|{{citation|title=The History of al-Tabari|trans_title=Ta’rikh al-rusul wa’l-muluk|volume=vol. IX|ISBN=0-88706-691-7|year=1990|publisher=SUNY Press|author=al-Tabari (d. 923)|editor=Ismail K. Poonawala|url=https://archive.org/details/HistoryAlTabari40Vol/History_Al-Tabari_10_Vol/page/n2267/mode/2up|page=167}} {{citation|title=تاريخ الرسل والملوك|author=أبو جعفر الطبري|url=https://app.turath.io/book/9783|publisher=al-Maktabah al-Shamilah|volume=vol. 3|page=187}}|'Ubaydallah b. Said [al-Zuhri]--his uncle [Ya'qub]--Sayf [b. 'Umar]--Hisham b. Urwah--his father: The Messenger of God waged war against the false prophets by sending messengers. He sent a messenger to some of the descendants of the Persian soldiers in the Yemen (al-abna') instructing them [to get rid of] al-Aswad by artful contrivance. He [further] instructed them to seek help of some people whom he named from the Banu Tamim and Qays, sending [word] to the latter to help the former. They did [as instructed]. The means of [escape] for those who apostatized were cut off, and they were attacked [while they were] in a state of waning. Since they were isolated, they were occupied with themselves. Al-Aswad was killed while the Messenger of God was [still] alive, a day or a night before the latter's death. Tulayhah, Musaylimah and the likeness of them were driven away by the messengers.}}

====Assassination of `Abdullah ibn Sa`d Ibn Abi Sarh====

{{Quote|{{citation|title=The Life of Muhammad|trans_title=Sirat Rasul Allah|ISBN=0-19-636033-1|year=1955|publisher=Oxford UP|author1=Ibn Ishaq (d. 768)|author2=Ibn Hisham (d. 833)|editor=A. Guillaume|url=https://archive.org/details/GuillaumeATheLifeOfMuhammad/page/n1/mode/2up|page=550}} {{citation|title=سيرة ابن هشام ت السقا|author1=ابن إسحاق|author2=ابن هشام|url=https://app.turath.io/book/23833|publisher=al-Maktabah al-Shamilah|volume=vol. 2|page=409}}|The apostle had instructed his commanders when they entered Mecca only to fight those who resisted them, except a small number who were to be killed even if they were found beneath the curtains of the Ka'ba. Among them was 'Abdullah b. Sa'd, brother of the B. 'Amir b. Lu'ayy. The reason he ordered him to be killed was that he had been a Muslim and used to write down revelation; then he apostatized and returned to Quraysh and fled to 'Uthman b. 'Affan whose foster-brother he was; The latter hid him until he brought him to the apostle after the situation in Mecca was tranquil, and asked that he might be granted immunity. They allege that the apostle remained silent for a long time till finally he said yes. When 'Uthman had left he said to his companions who were sitting around him, 'I kept silent so that one of you might get up and strike off his head!' One of the Ansar said, 'Then why didn't you give me a sign, a apostle of God I' He answered that a prophet does not kill by pointing.}}

{{Quote|Ibn Sa`d, Vol. 2, p. 174|'''A person of al-Ansar had taken a vow to kill Ibn Abi Sarh''' [the already mentioned Abdallah] if he saw him. `Uthman whose foster brother he (Ibn Abi Sarh) was, came and interceded for him with the prophet. The Ansari was waiting for the signal of the prophet to kill him. `Uthman interceded and he [Muhammad] let him go. The '''the apostle of Allah said to the Ansari, "Why did you not fulfil your vow?"''' He said, "O apostle of Allah! I had my hand on the hilt of the sword waiting for your signal to kill him." The prophet said signalling would have been a breach of faith. "It does not behave the prophet to make signal."}}

====Murder of Sarah and Ikrima Abu Jahl====

{{Quote|{{citation|title=The Life of Muhammad|trans_title=Sirat Rasul Allah|ISBN=0-19-636033-1|year=1955|publisher=Oxford UP|author1=Ibn Ishaq (d. 768)|author2=Ibn Hisham (d. 833)|editor=A. Guillaume|url=https://archive.org/details/GuillaumeATheLifeOfMuhammad/page/n1/mode/2up|pages=550-551}} {{citation|title=سيرة ابن هشام ت السقا|author1=ابن إسحاق|author2=ابن هشام|url=https://app.turath.io/book/23833|publisher=al-Maktabah al-Shamilah|volume=vol. 2|pages=409-411}}|Another was 'Abdullah b. Khatal of B. Taym b. Ghalib. He had become a Muslim and the apostle sent him to collect the poor tax in company with one of the Ansar. He had with him a freed slave who served him. (He was a Muslim.) When they halted he ordered the latter to kill a goat for him and prepare some food, and went to sleep. When he woke up the man had done nothing, so he attacked and killed him and apostatized. He had two singing-girls Fartana and her friend who used to sing satirical songs about the apostle, so he ordered that they should be killed with him. 
Another was al-Huwayrith b. Nuqaydh b. Wahb b. 'Abd b. Qusayy, one of those who used to insult him in Mecca. 
Another was Miqyas b. Hubaba' because he had killed an Ansari who had killed his brother accidentally, and returned to Quraysh as a polytheist. And Sara, freed slave of one of the B. 'Abdu'l-Muttalib; and 'Ikrima b. Abu Jahl. Sara had insulted him in Mecca. As for 'Ikrima, he fled to the Yarnan. His wife Umm Hakim d. al-Harith b. Hisham became a Muslim and asked immunity for him and the apostle gave it. She went to the
Yaman in search of him and brought him to the apostle and he accepted Islam. (T- 'Ikrima used to relate, according to what they say, that what turned him to Islam when he had gone to the Yaman was that he had determined to cross the sea to Abyssinia and when he found a ship the master said, 'O servant of God, you cannot travel in my ship until you acknowledge that God is one and disavow any rival to Him, for I fear that if you do not do so we should perish.' When I asked if none but such persons was allowed to travel in his ship he replied, 'Yes, and he must be sincere.' So I thought: Why should I leave Muhammad when this is what he has brought us? Truly our God on the sea is our God on the dry land. Thereupon I recognized Islam and it entered into my heart.) 'Abdullah h. Khatal was killed by Said b. Hurayth al-Makhzumi and Abu Barza al-Aslami acting together. Miqyas was killed by Numayla b. 'Abdullah, one of his own people. Miqyas's sister said of his killing: 
:By my life, Numayla shamed his people
:And distressed the winter guests when he slew miqyas.
:Whoever has seen a man like Miqyas
:Who provided food for young mothers in hard times. 
As for Ibn Khatal's two singing-girls, .one was killed and the other ran away until the apostle, asked for immunity, gave it her. Similarly Sara, who lived until in the time of 'Umar a mounted soldier trod her down in the valley of Mecca and killed her. AI-Huwayrith was killed by 'Ali.}}

{{Quote|{{citation|title=The History of al-Tabari|trans_title=Ta’rikh al-rusul wa’l-muluk|volume=vol. VIII|ISBN=0-7914-3149-5|year=1997|publisher=SUNY Press|author=al-Tabari (d. 923)|editor=Michael Fishbein|url=https://archive.org/details/HistoryAlTabari40Vol/History_Al-Tabari_10_Vol/page/n2028/mode/2up|pages=179-181}} {{citation|title=تاريخ الرسل والملوك|author=أبو جعفر الطبري|url=https://app.turath.io/book/9783|publisher=al-Maktabah al-Shamilah|volume=vol. 3|pages=60-61}}|Also among them were 'Ikrimah b. Abi Jahl and Sarah, a mawlah of one of the sons of 'Abd al-Muttalib. She was one of those who used to molest the Messenger of God in Mecca. 'Ikrimah b. Abi Jahl fled to Yemen. His wife, Umm Hakim bt. al Harith b. Hisham, became a Muslim. She asked the Messenger of God to grant `Ikrimah a promise of safety, and he did so. She set out to find him and then brought him to the Messenger of God. `Ikrimah, as people relate, used to say that what brought him back to Islam after his departure for Yemen was-in his own words: I was about to set sail for Ethiopia. When I came to board the ship, its captain said, "Servant of God, do not board my ship until you declare God to be one and repudiate any peers to Him; for I fear that if you do not do so, we shall perish in it." So I asked, "Does no one board until he declares God to be one and repudiates all others?" "Yes," he said, "no one boards until he clears himself." So I asked: Why then should I depart from Muhammad? By God, this is the very message he brought to us: that our God on the sea is [the same as] our God on land! At that moment I came to know Islam, and it entered into my heart. 
'Abdallah b. Khalal was killed by Said b. Hurayth al-Makhzumi and Abu Barzah al-Aslami: the two shared in his blood. Miqyas b. Subabah was killed by Numaylah b. 'Abdallah, a man of his own clan. The sister of Miqyas said: 
:By my life, Numaylah shamed his clan
:and distressed winter guests by [killing] Miqyas.
:How excellent it was for one to see a man like Miqyas
:in times when no food was prepared even for women in childbirth! 
As for Ibn Khatal's two singing girls, one was killed and the other fled. The Messenger of God later was asked to grant her a promise of safety, and he did so. [As for Sarah, he was asked to grant her a promise of safety, and he did So. She lived until someone in the time of 'Umar b. al-Khatab caused his horse to trample her at al-Abtah and killed her. Al-Huwayrith b. Nuqaydh was killed by 'Ali b. Abi Talib.}}

====Murder of al-Aswad b. Ka`b al-`Ansi====

{{Quote|{{Bukhari|5|59|662}}|Narrated Ubaidullah bin Abdullah bin Utba: We were informed that Musailima Al-Kadhdhab had arrived in Medina and stayed in the house of the daughter of Al-Harith. The daughter of Al-Harith bin Kuraiz was his wife and she was the mother of 'Abdullah bin 'Amir. There came to him Allah's Apostle accompanied by Thabit bin Qais bin Shammas who was called the orator of Allah's Apostle. Allah's Apostle had a stick in his hand then. The Prophet stopped before Musailima and spoke to him. Musailima said to him, "If you wish, we would not interfere between you and the rule, on condition that the rule will be ours after you... The Prophet said, "If you asked me for this stick, I would not give it to you. I think you are the same person who was shown to me in a dream. And this is Thabit bin Al-Qais who will answer you on my behalf." The Prophet then went away. I asked Ibn Abbas about the dream Allah's Apostle had mentioned. Ibn Abbas said, "Someone told me that the Prophet said, "When I was sleeping, I saw in a dream that two gold bangles were put in my hands, and that frightened me and made me dislike them. Then I was allowed to blow on them, and when I blew at them, both of them flew. Then I interpreted them as two liars who would appear.' '''One of them was Al-'Ansi who was killed by Fairuz in Yemen and the other was Musailima Al-Kadhdbab."'''}}

{{Quote|{{Bukhari|4|56|817}}|Narrated Ibn Abbas: Musailama-al-Kadhdhab (i.e. the liar) came in the life-time of Allah's Apostle with many of his people (to Medina) and said, "If Muhammad makes me his successor, I will follow him." Allah's Apostle went up to him with Thabit bin Qais bin Shams; and Allah's Apostle was carrying a piece of a date-palm leaf in his hand. He stood before Musailama (and his companions) and said, "If you asked me even this piece (of a leaf), I would not give it to you. You cannot avoid the fate you are destined to, by Allah. '''If you reject Islam, Allah will destroy you.''' I think that you are most probably the same person whom I have seen in the dream." Abu Huraira told me that Allah's Apostle; said, "While I was sleeping, I saw (in a dream) two gold bracelets round my arm, and that worried me too much. Then I was instructed divinely in my dream, to blow them off and so I blew them off, and they flew away. I interpreted the two bracelets as symbols of two liars who would appear after me. And so one of them was Al-Ansi and the other was Musailama Al-Kadhdhab from Al-Yamama."}}

====Attempted Murder of Hind bint Utbah====

{{Quote|{{Abu Dawud|33|4153}}|Narrated Aisha, Ummul Mu'minin: When Hind, daughter of Utbah, said: Prophet of Allah, accept my allegiance, he replied; I shall not accept your allegiance till you make a difference to the palms of your hands; for they look like the paws of a beast of prey.}}

{{Quote|{{citation|title=The History of al-Tabari|trans_title=Ta’rikh al-rusul wa’l-muluk|volume=vol. VIII|ISBN=0-7914-3149-5|year=1997|publisher=SUNY Press|author=al-Tabari (d. 923)|editor=Michael Fishbein|url=https://archive.org/details/HistoryAlTabari40Vol/History_Al-Tabari_10_Vol/page/n2028/mode/2up|page=181}} {{citation|title=تاريخ الرسل والملوك|author=أبو جعفر الطبري|url=https://app.turath.io/book/9783|publisher=al-Maktabah al-Shamilah|volume=vol. 3|page=60}}|According to al-Waqidi: The Messenger of God commanded that six men and four women should be killed. Of the men, [al-Waqidi] mentioned those whom Ibn Ishaq named. The women he mentioned were Hind bt. 'Utbah b. Rabi'ah, who became a Muslim and swore allegiance; Sarah, the mawldh of 'Amr b. Hashim b. 'Abd al-Muttalib b. 'Abd Manaf, who was killed on that day; Quraybah, who was killed on that day; and Fartana, who lived until the caliphate of 'Uthman.}}

====Murder of al-Huwayrith Nuqaydh Wahb Qusayy====

{{Quote|{{citation|title=The Life of Muhammad|trans_title=Sirat Rasul Allah|ISBN=0-19-636033-1|year=1955|publisher=Oxford UP|author1=Ibn Ishaq (d. 768)|author2=Ibn Hisham (d. 833)|editor=A. Guillaume|url=https://archive.org/details/GuillaumeATheLifeOfMuhammad/page/n1/mode/2up|page=551}} {{citation|title=سيرة ابن هشام ت السقا|author1=ابن إسحاق|author2=ابن هشام|url=https://app.turath.io/book/23833|publisher=al-Maktabah al-Shamilah|volume=vol. 2|pages=410-411}}|Another was al-Huwayrith b. Nuqaydh b. Wahb b. 'Abd b. Qusayy, one of those who used to insult him in Mecca. 
Another was Miqyas b. Hubaba' because he had killed an Ansari who had killed his brother accidentally, and returned to Quraysh as a polytheist. And Sara, freed slave of one of the B. 'Abdu'l-Muttalib; and 'Ikrima b. Abu Jahl. Sara had insulted him in Mecca. As for 'Ikrima, he fled to the Yarnan. His wife Umm Hakim d. al-Harith b. Hisham became a Muslim and asked immunity for him and the apostle gave it. She went to the
Yaman in search of him and brought him to the apostle and he accepted Islam. (T- 'Ikrima used to relate, according to what they say, that what turned him to Islam when he had gone to the Yaman was that he had determined to cross the sea to Abyssinia and when he found a ship the master said, 'O servant of God, you cannot travel in my ship until you acknowledge that God is one and disavow any rival to Him, for I fear that if you do not do so we should perish.' When I asked if none but such persons was allowed to travel in his ship he replied, 'Yes, and he must be sincere.' So I thought: Why should I leave Muhammad when this is what he has brought us? Truly our God on the sea is our God on the dry land. Thereupon I recognized Islam and it entered into my heart.) 'Abdullah h. Khatal was killed by Said b. Hurayth al-Makhzumi and Abu Barza al-Aslami acting together. Miqyas was killed by Numayla b. 'Abdullah, one of his own people. Miqyas's sister said of his killing: 
:By my life, Numayla shamed his people
:And distressed the winter guests when he slew miqyas.
:Whoever has seen a man like Miqyas
:Who provided food for young mothers in hard times. 
As for Ibn Khatal's two singing-girls, .one was killed and the other ran away until the apostle, asked for immunity, gave it her. Similarly Sara, who lived until in the time of 'Umar a mounted soldier trod her down in the valley of Mecca and killed her. AI-Huwayrith was killed by 'Ali.}}

====The Murder of Abdullah Khatal of B. Taym b. Ghalib and his Slaves====

{{Quote|{{Bukhari|3|29|72}}|Narrated Anas bin Malik: Allah's Apostle entered Mecca in the year of its Conquest wearing an Arabian helmet on his head and when the Prophet took it off, a person came and said, "Ibn Khatal is holding the covering of the Ka'ba (taking refuge in the Ka'ba)." '''The Prophet said, "Kill him."'''}}

{{Quote|{{Muslim|7|3145}}|Anas b. Malik (Allah be pleased with them) reported that Allah's Apostle (may peace be upon him) entered Mecca in the Year of Victory with a helmet on his head; and when he took it off, a man came to him and said: Ibn Khatal is hanging on to the curtains of the Ka'ba, whereupon '''he said: Kill him. Malik (one of the narrators) attested this statement having been made.'''}}

{{Quote|{{Muwatta|20|76|256|}}|Yahya related to me from Malik from Ibn Shihab from Anas ibn Malik that the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, entered Makka, in the Year of Victory, wearing a helmet, and when he took it off a man came to him and said, "Messenger of Allah, Ibn Khatal is clinging to the covers of the Kaba," and '''the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, "Kill him."''' Malik commented, "The Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, was not in ihram at the time, and Allah knows best." |See Also {{Bukhari|3|29|72}}, {{Bukhari|5|59|582}}}}

{{Quote|Ibn Sa'd, Vol. 2, p. 174|"Verily '''the apostle of Alah ordered (his followers) on the day of the Victory to kill Ibn Abi Sarh, Fartana Ibn al-Zibr'ra and Ibn Khatal.''' Abu Barzah came and saw him (Ibn Khatal) holding fast the curtains of al-Kabah. '''He (Abu Barzah) ripped open his belly.'''}}

{{Quote|Ibn Sa'd, Vol. 2, p. 172-173|"The apostle of Allah entered Makkah in the year of victory and on his head there was a helmet. Then he removed it. Ma'n and Musa Ibn Dawud said in their version: A person came to him and said, "O apostle of Allah! Ibn Khatal is holding fast the curtains of al-Kabah. Thereupon '''the apostle of Allah said: "Kill him."''' . . . '''Kill him wherever you find him"'''}}

{{Quote|{{citation|title=The Life of Muhammad|trans_title=Sirat Rasul Allah|ISBN=0-19-636033-1|year=1955|publisher=Oxford UP|author1=Ibn Ishaq (d. 768)|author2=Ibn Hisham (d. 833)|editor=A. Guillaume|url=https://archive.org/details/GuillaumeATheLifeOfMuhammad/page/n1/mode/2up|pages=550-551}} {{citation|title=سيرة ابن هشام ت السقا|author1=ابن إسحاق|author2=ابن هشام|url=https://app.turath.io/book/23833|publisher=al-Maktabah al-Shamilah|volume=vol. 2|pages=409-411}}|Another was 'Abdullah b. Khatal of B. Taym b. Ghalib. He had become a Muslim and the apostle sent him to collect the poor tax in company with one of the Ansar. He had with him a freed slave who served him. (He was a Muslim.) When they halted he ordered the latter to kill a goat for him and prepare some food, and went to sleep. When he woke up the man had done nothing, so he attacked and killed him and apostatized. He had two singing-girls Fartana and her friend who used to sing satirical songs about the apostle, so he ordered that they should be killed with him. [...] 
As for Ibn Khatal's two singing-girls, .one was killed and the other ran away until the apostle, asked for immunity, gave it her. Similarly Sara, who lived until in the time of 'Umar a mounted soldier trod her down in the valley of Mecca and killed her. AI-Huwayrith was killed by 'Ali.}}

====The Murder of Miqyas Hubaba====

{{Quote|{{citation|title=The Life of Muhammad|trans_title=Sirat Rasul Allah|ISBN=0-19-636033-1|year=1955|publisher=Oxford UP|author1=Ibn Ishaq (d. 768)|author2=Ibn Hisham (d. 833)|editor=A. Guillaume|url=https://archive.org/details/GuillaumeATheLifeOfMuhammad/page/n1/mode/2up|page=551}} {{citation|title=سيرة ابن هشام ت السقا|author1=ابن إسحاق|author2=ابن هشام|url=https://app.turath.io/book/23833|publisher=al-Maktabah al-Shamilah|volume=vol. 2|pages=410-411}}|Another was Miqyas b. Hubaba' because he had killed an Ansari who had killed his brother accidentally, and returned to Quraysh as a polytheist. And Sara, freed slave of one of the B. 'Abdu'l-Muttalib; and 'Ikrima b. Abu Jahl. Sara had insulted him in Mecca. As for 'Ikrima, he fled to the Yarnan. His wife Umm Hakim d. al-Harith b. Hisham became a Muslim and asked immunity for him and the apostle gave it. She went to the
Yaman in search of him and brought him to the apostle and he accepted Islam. (T- 'Ikrima used to relate, according to what they say, that what turned him to Islam when he had gone to the Yaman was that he had determined to cross the sea to Abyssinia and when he found a ship the master said, 'O servant of God, you cannot travel in my ship until you acknowledge that God is one and disavow any rival to Him, for I fear that if you do not do so we should perish.' When I asked if none but such persons was allowed to travel in his ship he replied, 'Yes, and he must be sincere.' So I thought: Why should I leave Muhammad when this is what he has brought us? Truly our God on the sea is our God on the dry land. Thereupon I recognized Islam and it entered into my heart.) 'Abdullah h. Khatal was killed by Said b. Hurayth al-Makhzumi and Abu Barza al-Aslami acting together. Miqyas was killed by Numayla b. 'Abdullah, one of his own people. Miqyas's sister said of his killing: 
:By my life, Numayla shamed his people
:And distressed the winter guests when he slew miqyas.
:Whoever has seen a man like Miqyas
:Who provided food for young mothers in hard times.}}

{{Quote|{{citation|title=The Life of Muhammad|trans_title=Sirat Rasul Allah|ISBN=0-19-636033-1|year=1955|publisher=Oxford UP|author1=Ibn Ishaq (d. 768)|author2=Ibn Hisham (d. 833)|editor=A. Guillaume|url=https://archive.org/details/GuillaumeATheLifeOfMuhammad/page/n1/mode/2up|page=492}} {{citation|title=سيرة ابن هشام ت السقا|author1=ابن إسحاق|author2=ابن هشام|url=https://app.turath.io/book/23833|publisher=al-Maktabah al-Shamilah|volume=vol. 2|page=293-294}}|Miqyas b. Subaba came from Mecca as a Muslim, so he professed, saying 'I come to you as a Muslim seeking the bloodwit for my brother who we killed in error.' The apostle ordered that he should have the bloodwit for his brother Hisham and he stopped a short while with the apostle. Then he attacked his brother's slayer and killed him and went off to Mecca an apostate. He spoke the following lines:
:It eased my soul that he died in the lowland,
:The blood of his neck veins dyeing his garments.
:Before I killed him I was beset by cares
:Which prevented me from seeking my couch.
:I gave free vent to my vengeance
:And was the first to return to the idols.
:I avenged Fihr on him and laid his bloodwit
:On the chiefs of B. aI-Najjar, the lords of Fari'. 
He also said: 
:I fetched him a stroke in vengeance
:Which drew blood that ebbed and flowed.
:I said as the wrinkles of death covered him
:'You can't be safe from B. Bakr when they are wronged'.}}

===Unnamed===

{{Quote|{{Bukhari|4|52|259}}|Narrated Abu Huraira: Allah's Apostle sent us in a mission (i.e. am army-unit) and said, '''"If you find so-and-so and so-and-so, burn both of them with fire."''' When we intended to depart, '''Allah's Apostle said, "I have ordered you to burn so-and-so and so-and-so, and it is none but Allah Who punishes with fire, so, if you find them, ''kill them."'''''}}

{{Quote|{{citation|title=The History of al-Tabari|trans_title=Ta’rikh al-rusul wa’l-muluk|volume=vol. IX|ISBN=0-88706-691-7|year=1990|publisher=SUNY Press|author=al-Tabari (d. 923)|editor=Ismail K. Poonawala|url=https://archive.org/details/HistoryAlTabari40Vol/History_Al-Tabari_10_Vol/page/n2267/mode/2up|pages=121-122}} {{citation|title=تاريخ الرسل والملوك|author=أبو جعفر الطبري|url=https://app.turath.io/book/9783|publisher=al-Maktabah al-Shamilah|volume=vol. 3|pages=156-157}}|Ibn Humayd--Salamah--Muhammad b. Ishaq--Muhammad b. Ja`far b. al-Zubayr--`Abdallah b. Unays: The Messenger of God called me and said, "It has reached me that Khalid b. Sufyan b. Nubayb al-Hudhali is gathering a force to attack me. He is either in Nakhlah or `Uranah, so go to him and kill him." I replied, "O Messenger of God, describe him to me so that I might know him." He said, "When you see him he will remind you of Satan. [A sure] sign between you and him is that when you see him you will feel a shudder." I went out, girding on my sword, until I came to him while he was in howdah with the women, seeking a halting place for them at the time for afternoon prayer. When I saw him I found him to be as the Messenger of God had described. I advanced toward him, but fearing that there might be acrimony between me and him which would distract me from the prayer, I prayed, making gestures with my head as I walked toward him. When I got to him he asked who I was, and I replied, "An Arab who has come to you because he has heard about you and your gathering [a force] against this fellow [i.e., Muhammad]." He said, "Yes, I am doing that." I walked a short distance with him and when it was feasible for me I struck him with my sword and killed him. Then I departed, leaving his women to throw themselves at him. When I came to the Messenger of God and greeted him, he looked at me and asked, "Is the objective accomplished?" I replied, "I have killed him." "You have said the truth," he replied. Then he stood up and went"' into his house and gave me a stick, saying, "Keep this stick with you O `Abdallah b. Unays." When I went out with it the people asked me what that stick was. I told them that the Messenger of God had given it to me and asked me to keep it with me. They told me to go back to him and ask him the reason for that. So I went back to him and said, "O Messenger of God, why did you give me this stick?" He replied, "[As a] sign between me and you on the day of resurrection. There will be a few men at that time who will carry sticks tied to their waists (al-mutakhassirun)." `Abdallah, therefore, fastened the stick to his sword, where it remained with him until his death, when he ordered that it should be fastened to his body with the shroud and buried with him.}}

{{Quote|{{citation|title=The History of al-Tabari|trans_title=Ta’rikh al-rusul wa’l-muluk|volume=vol. VIII|ISBN=0-7914-3149-5|year=1997|publisher=SUNY Press|author=al-Tabari (d. 923)|editor=Michael Fishbein|url=https://archive.org/details/HistoryAlTabari40Vol/History_Al-Tabari_10_Vol/page/n2028/mode/2up|pages=22-23}} {{citation|title=تاريخ الرسل والملوك|author=أبو جعفر الطبري|url=https://app.turath.io/book/9783|publisher=al-Maktabah al-Shamilah|volume=vol. 2|page=577}} See Also Ishaq 458|According to Safiyyah, who said: Hassan was with us there with the women and children. A man from the Jews passed by us and began to circle the fortress. The Banu Qurayzah had gone to war and had broken their pact with the Messenger of God. There was no one between us and them to defend us-the Messenger of God and the Muslims, being face to face with the enemy, could not leave them to come back to us when anyone came at us. So I said: "Hassan, this Jew, as you see, is circling the fortress. By God, I fear he will point out our exposed places to the Jews who are to our rear while the Messenger of God and his companions are too busy to attend to us. So go down to him and kill him." He replied: "God forgive you, daughter of 'Abd al-Muttalib! You know I am not the man to do it." When he said that to me and I saw that nothing could be expected from him, I girded myself, took a club, and, having gone down from the fortress to the man, I struck him with the club until I killed him. When I had finished with him, I returned to the fortress and said: "Hassan, go down to him and strip him"-only his being a man kept me from stripping him. Hassan replied, "I have no need for his spoils, daughter of 'Abd al-Muttalib."}}

{{Quote|{{citation|title=The History of al-Tabari|trans_title=Ta’rikh al-rusul wa’l-muluk|volume=vol. VIII|ISBN=0-7914-3149-5|year=1997|publisher=SUNY Press|author=al-Tabari (d. 923)|editor=Michael Fishbein|url=https://archive.org/details/HistoryAlTabari40Vol/History_Al-Tabari_10_Vol/page/n2028/mode/2up|pages=90-91}} {{citation|title=تاريخ الرسل والملوك|author=أبو جعفر الطبري|url=https://app.turath.io/book/9783|publisher=al-Maktabah al-Shamilah|volume=vol. 2|page=638}}|Abu Bair departed with the two men. When he was at Dhu al-Hulayfah, he sat against a wall, and his two companions sat with him. Abu Basir said, "Is this sword of yours sharp, O tribesman of the Banu 'Amir?" "Yes," he replied. "May I look at it?" he said. "If you wish," he replied. Abu Basir unsheathed it, attacked the man with it, and killed him. The mawla hurried away and came to the Messenger of God while the latter was sitting in the mosque. When the Messenger of God caught sight of him, he said, "This man has seen something fearful." When he reached the Messenger of God, the latter asked, "Alas, what has happened to you?" The man replied, "Your companion killed my companion." By God, while the man was still there, Abu Bair appeared girded with the sword and halted before the Messenger of God, saying: "Messenger of God, your obligation has been fulfilled and has been
discharged from you.}}

{{Quote|{{citation|title=The Life of Muhammad|trans_title=Sirat Rasul Allah|ISBN=0-19-636033-1|year=1955|publisher=Oxford UP|author1=Ibn Ishaq (d. 768)|author2=Ibn Hisham (d. 833)|editor=A. Guillaume|url=https://archive.org/details/GuillaumeATheLifeOfMuhammad/page/n1/mode/2up|pages=434-435}} {{citation|title=سيرة ابن هشام ت السقا|author1=ابن إسحاق|author2=ابن هشام|url=https://app.turath.io/book/23833|publisher=al-Maktabah al-Shamilah|volume=vol. 2|page=186}}|'Amr got as far as al-Qarqara at the beginning of Qanat when two men of B. 'Amir turned up and stopped with him in the shade. Now there was an agreement of friendship between the apostle and the two 'Amiris of which 'Amr knew nothing, and when after questioning he found that they belonged to b. Amir he, let them alone for a time until they slept when he fell upon them and killed them, thinking that he had taken vengeance on them for the killing of the apostle's companions. But when he came to the apostle and told him what he had done he said. 'You have killed two men whose bloodwit I must pay.' Then the apostle said "This is (the result of) Abu Bara's act. I did not like this expedition fearing what would happen.' When Abu Bara' heard the news he was much upset at Amir's Violation of his guarantee in that the apostle's companions
had been killed because of what he had done and because he had promised them safety. Among those who were killed was 'Amir b. Fuhayra.}}

{{Quote|{{Abu Dawud|38|4349}}|Narrated Ali ibn AbuTalib: A Jewess used to abuse the Prophet (peace be upon him) and disparage him. '''A man strangled her till she died.''' The Apostle of Allah (peace be upon him) declared that '''no recompense was payable for her blood.'''}}

====The Blind Jew====

{{Quote|{{citation|title=The History of al-Tabari|trans_title=Ta’rikh al-rusul wa’l-muluk|volume=vol. VII|ISBN=0-88706-344-6|year=1987|publisher=SUNY Press|author=al-Tabari (d. 923)|editor1=W. Montgomery Watt|editor2=M. V. McDonald|url=https://archive.org/details/HistoryAlTabari40Vol/History_Al-Tabari_10_Vol/page/n1805/mode/2up|page=112}} {{citation|title=تاريخ الرسل والملوك|author=أبو جعفر الطبري|url=https://app.turath.io/book/9783|publisher=al-Maktabah al-Shamilah|volume=vol. 2|page=506}} See Also Ishaq:372|As the Messenger of God was proceeding across the harrah of the Banu Harithah, a horse swished its tail, hit the handle of a sword, and knocked it out of its scabbard. The Messenger of God, who liked omens, although he did not take auguries from the flight of birds, said to the owner of the sword, "Sheathe your sword, for I see that swords will be drawn today." Then the Messenger of God said to his companions, "Who can take us close to the enemy by a road which will not cause us to pass by them?" Abu Hathmah, the brother of the Banu Harithah b. al-Harith, said, "I can, O Messenger of God." He took him through the harrah of the Banu Harithah and between their property, until he brought him to the property of al-Mirba' b. Qayzi, who was a Hypocrite, and blind. When the latter became aware of the presence of the Messenger of God and the Muslims with him, he rose up and threw dust in their faces, saying, "Even if you are the Messenger of God, I will not allow you into my garden!" I was told that he took a handful of dust and then said: "If only I knew that I would not hit anyone else, Muhammad, I would throw it in your face." The people rushed up to kill him, but the Messenger of God said, "Do not do so, for this man who is blind of sight is also blind of heart." Sa'd b. Yazid, the brother of the Banu 'Abd al-Ashhal, had rushed up to al-Mirba' as the Messenger of God uttered this prohibition, and he split al-Mirba"s head open with his bow.}}

====Blind Man's Slave-Mother====

{{Quote|{{Abu Dawud|38|4348}}|Narrated Abdullah Ibn Abbas: A blind man had a slave-mother who used to abuse the Prophet (peace be upon him) and disparage him. He forbade her but she did not stop. He rebuked her but she did not give up her habit. One night she began to slander the Prophet (peace be upon him) and abuse him. '''So he took a dagger, placed it on her belly, pressed it, and killed her. A child who came between her legs was smeared with the blood that was there.''' When the morning came, the Prophet (peace be upon him) was informed about it. He assembled the people and said: I adjure by Allah the man who has done this action and I adjure him by my right to him that he should stand up. Jumping over the necks of the people and trembling the man stood up. He sat before the Prophet (peace be upon him) and said: Apostle of Allah! I am her master; she used to abuse you and disparage you. I forbade her, but she did not stop, and I rebuked her, but she did not abandon her habit. I have two sons like pearls from her, and she was my companion. Last night she began to abuse and disparage you. So I took a dagger, put it on her belly and pressed it till I killed her. Thereupon the Prophet (peace be upon him) said: Oh be witness, '''no retaliation is payable for her blood.'''}}

{{Quote|1=Sunan An-Nasa’ee, 4081 - classed as saheeh by al-Albaani See also {{Abudawud|38|4348}}|2=A blind man had a freed concubine (umm walad) who used to insult the Prophet (peace and blessings of Allah be upon him) and say bad things about him. He told her not to do that but she did not stop, and he rebuked her but she did not heed him. One night, when she started to say bad things about the Prophet (peace and blessings of Allah be upon him) and insult him, he took a short sword or dagger, put it on her belly and pressed it and killed her. The following morning that was mentioned to the Messenger of Allah (peace and blessings of Allah be upon him). He called the people together and said, “I ask by Allah the man who has done this action and I order him by my right over him that he should stand up.” The blind man stood up and said, “O Messenger of Allah, I am the one who did it; she used to insult you and say bad things about you. I forbade her, but she did not stop, and I rebuked her, but she did not give up her habit. I have two sons like pearls from her, and she was kind to me. Last night she began to insult you and say bad things about you. So I took a dagger, put it on her belly and pressed it till I killed her.”
Thereupon the Prophet (peace and blessings of Allaah be upon him) said: '''“Bear witness, there is no blood money due for her.”'''<ref name="Islam Q&A, Fatwa No. 103739">[http://www.islamqa.com/en/ref/103739 "Regarding the hadeeth about the blind man who killed his slave woman who had borne him a child (umm walad) because she reviled the Prophet"] - Islam Q&A, Fatwa No. 103739</ref>}}

{{Quote|1=Ibn Sa’d in al-Tabaqaat al-Kubra (4/210)|2=Qubaysah ibn ‘Uqbah told us: Yoonus ibn Abi Ishaaq narrated to us, from Abu Ishaaq, that ‘Abd-Allaah ibn Ma’qil said: Ibn Umm Maktoom stayed in the house of a Jewish woman in Madeenah, the paternal aunt of an Ansaari man. She was kind to him, but she annoyed him with regard to Allaah and His Messenger, so he took hold of her and hit her and killed her. The matter was referred to the Messenger of Allaah (peace and blessings of Allaah be upon him) and he said: By Allaah, O Messenger of Allaah, she was kind to me, but she annoyed me with regard to Allaah and His Messenger, so I hit her and killed her. The Messenger of Allaah (peace and blessings of Allaah be upon him) said: '''“May Allaah cast her away. There is no recompense for the shedding of her blood."'''<ref name="Islam Q&A, Fatwa No. 103739"></ref>}}

====Burned Alive====

{{Quote|{{Bukhari|1|11|626}}|Narrated Abu Huraira: The Prophet said, "No prayer is harder for the hypocrites than the Fajr and the 'Isha' prayers and if they knew the reward for these prayers at their respective times, they would certainly present themselves (in the mosques) even if they had to c awl." '''The Prophet added, "Certainly I decided to order the Mu'adh-dhin (call-maker) to pronounce Iqama and order a man to lead the prayer and then take a fire flame to burn all those who had not left their houses so far for the prayer along with their houses.'''"}}

====The Infidel Spy====

{{Quote|{{Bukhari|4|52|286}}|Narrated Salama bin Al-Akwa: "An infidel spy came to the Prophet while he was on a journey. The spy sat with the companions of the Prophet and started talking and then went away. '''The Prophet said (to his companions), 'Chase and kill him.' So, I killed him."''' The Prophet then gave him the belongings of the killed spy (in addition to his share of the war booty).}}

{{Quote|{{Abu Dawud|38|4414}}|Narrated AbuHurayrah: A man of the tribe of Aslam came to the Prophet (peace be upon him) and testified four times against himself that he had had illicit intercourse with a woman, while all the time the Prophet (peace be upon him) was turning away from him. Then when he confessed a fifth time, he turned round and asked: Did you have intercourse with her? He replied: Yes. He asked: Have you done it so that your sexual organ penetrated hers? He replied: Yes. He asked: Have you done it like a collyrium stick when enclosed in its case and a rope in a well? He replied: Yes. He asked: Do you know what fornication is? He replied: Yes. I have done with her unlawfully what a man may lawfully do with his wife. He then asked: What do you want from what you have said? He said: I want you to purify me. '''So he gave orders regarding him and he was stoned to death.''' Then the Prophet (peace be upon him) heard one of his companions saying to another: Look at this man whose fault was concealed by Allah but who would not leave the matter alone, so that he was stoned like a dog. He said nothing to them but walked on for a time till he came to the corpse of an ass with its legs in the air. He asked: Where are so and so? They said: Here we are, Apostle of Allah (peace be upon him)! He said: Go down and eat some of this ass's corpse. They replied: Apostle of Allah! Who can eat any of this? He said: The dishonour you have just shown to your brother is more serious than eating some of it. By Him in Whose hand my soul is, he is now among the rivers of Paradise and plunging into them.}}

==Mass Execution==

{{Quote|{{Tabari|7|p. 97}}{{citation|title=The History of al-Tabari|trans_title=Ta’rikh al-rusul wa’l-muluk|volume=vol. VII|ISBN=0-88706-344-6|year=1987|publisher=SUNY Press|author=al-Tabari (d. 923)|editor1=W. Montgomery Watt|editor2=M. V. McDonald|url=https://archive.org/details/HistoryAlTabari40Vol/History_Al-Tabari_10_Vol/page/n1805/mode/2up|pages=97-98}} {{citation|title=تاريخ الرسل والملوك|author=أبو جعفر الطبري|url=https://app.turath.io/book/9783|publisher=al-Maktabah al-Shamilah|volume=vol. 2|pages=491-492}} See Also Ishaq 368|The Messenger of God said, "Whoever of the Jews falls into your hands, kill him." So Muhayyisah b. Masud fell upon Ibn Sunaynah, one of the Jewish merchants who was on close terms with them and used to trade with them, and killed him. I;Iuwayyisah b. Mas'ud (his brother) at that time had not accepted Islam; he was older than Muhayyisah, and when (the latter) killed (the Jew), he began beating him and saying, "O enemy of God, have you killed him? By God, you have much fat in your belly from his wealth." Muhayyisah said, "I said to him, 'By God, if he who commanded me to kill him had commanded me to kill you, I would have cut off your head.'" And, by God, that was the beginning of Huwayyisah's acceptance of Islam. He said, "If Muhammad had ordered you to kill me, you would have killed me?" and I replied, "Yes, by God, if he had ordered me to kill you I would have cut off your head." "By God," he said, "a faith which has brought you to this is indeed a marvel." Then Huwayyisah accepted Islam.}}

===Qurayza===
{{Main|Qur'an, Hadith and Scholars:Banu Qurayza}}

{{Quote|{{citation|title=The History of al-Tabari|trans_title=Ta’rikh al-rusul wa’l-muluk|volume=vol. VIII|ISBN=0-7914-3149-5|year=1997|publisher=SUNY Press|author=al-Tabari (d. 923)|editor=Michael Fishbein|url=https://archive.org/details/HistoryAlTabari40Vol/History_Al-Tabari_10_Vol/page/n2028/mode/2up|pages=40-41}} {{citation|title=تاريخ الرسل والملوك|author=أبو جعفر الطبري|url=https://app.turath.io/book/9783|publisher=al-Maktabah al-Shamilah|volume=vol. 2|page=593}}|According to Ibn Ishaq, the conquest of the Banu Qurayzah took place in the month of Dhu al-Qa'dah or in the beginning of Dhu al-Hijjah. Al-Waqidi, however, has said that the Messenger of God attacked them a few days before the end of Dhu al-Qa'dah. He asserted that the Messenger of God commanded that furrows should be dug in the ground for the Banu Qurayzah. Then he sat down, and 'Ali and al-Zubayr began cutting off their heads in his presence. He asserts that the woman whom the Prophet killed that day was named Bunanah, the wife of al-Hakam al-Qurazi--it was she who had killed Khallad b. Suwayd by throwing a millstone on him. The Messenger of God called for her and beheaded her in retaliation for Khallad b. Suwayd.}}

{{Quote|{{citation|title=The History of al-Tabari|trans_title=Ta’rikh al-rusul wa’l-muluk|volume=vol. VIII|ISBN=0-7914-3149-5|year=1997|publisher=SUNY Press|author=al-Tabari (d. 923)|editor=Michael Fishbein|url=https://archive.org/details/HistoryAlTabari40Vol/History_Al-Tabari_10_Vol/page/n2028/mode/2up|pages=38-39}} {{citation|title=تاريخ الرسل والملوك|author=أبو جعفر الطبري|url=https://app.turath.io/book/9783|publisher=al-Maktabah al-Shamilah|volume=vol. 2|pages=591-592}}|The Messenger of God had commanded that all of them who had reached puberty should be killed. 
According to Ibn Humayd--Salamah--Muhammad b. Ishaq--Ayyub b. 'Abd al-Rahman b. 'Abdallah b. Abi Sa'Sa'ah (a member of the Banu 'Adi b. al-Najjar): Salma bt. Qays, the mother of al-Mundhir and sister of Salit b. Qays, was one of the maternal aunts of the Messenger of God. She had prayed with him facing both of the giblahs and had sworn allegiance to him after the manner of women. She asked him for [the life of I Rifa'ah b. Shamwil al-Qurazi, who had come of age. He had taken refuge with her and had previously been one of their acquaintances. She said: "Prophet of God, you are as dear to me as my father and mother! Give me Rifa'ah b. Shamwil, for he has said that he will pray and eat camel meat. He gave him to her, and thus she saved his life. 
According to Ibn Ishaq: Then the Messenger of God divided the wealth, wives, and children of the Banu Qurayzah among the Muslims. On that day he made known the shares of horsemen and shares of foot soldiers, and he deducted from these shares the fifth (khums). A horseman received three shares: two shares for the horse and one share for its rider. A foot soldier who had no horse received one share. The cavalry at the battle with the Banu Qurayzah numbered thirty-six horses. It was the first booty (fay') in which shares were allotted and from which the khums was deducted; and according to its precedent (sunnah) and the procedure of the Messenger of God in it divisions of booty took place and precedent was followed in [succeeding] expeditions. However, if a man had horses with him, he appointed shares only for two horses}}

{{Quote|{{citation|title=The Life of Muhammad|trans_title=Sirat Rasul Allah|ISBN=0-19-636033-1|year=1955|publisher=Oxford UP|author1=Ibn Ishaq (d. 768)|author2=Ibn Hisham (d. 833)|editor=A. Guillaume|url=https://archive.org/details/GuillaumeATheLifeOfMuhammad/page/n1/mode/2up|page=464}} {{citation|title=سيرة ابن هشام ت السقا|author1=ابن إسحاق|author2=ابن هشام|url=https://app.turath.io/book/23833|publisher=al-Maktabah al-Shamilah|volume=vol. 2|pages=240-241}}|'Asim b. 'Umar b. Qatada told me from 'Abdu'l-Rahman b. 'Amr b. Sa'd b. Mu'adh from 'Alqama b. Waqqas al-Layth that the apostle said to Sa'd, 'You have given the judgement of Allah above the seven heavens'. 
Then they surrendered, and the apostle confined them in Medina in the quarter of d. al-Harith, a woman of B. al-Najjar. Then the apostle went out to the market of Medina (which is still its market today) and dug trenches in it. Then he sent for them and struck off their heads in those trenches as they were brought out to him in batches. Among them was the enemy of Allah Huyayy b. Akhtab and Ka'b b. Asad their chief. There were 600 or 700 in all, though some put the figure as high as 800 or 900. As they were being taken out in batches to the apostle they asked Ka'b what he thought would be done with them. He replied, 'Will you never understand? Don't you see that the summoner never stops and those who are taken away do not return? By Allah it is death!' This went on until the apostle made an end of them.}}

==References==
{{reflist}}

[[Category:QHS]]
[[Category:Muhammad]]
[[Category:Jihad]]
[[Category:Islamic History]]
[[Category:Sacred history]]

Coran, hadith et savants : Frapper sa femme

2022-09-11T20:05:27Z

Exmuslimfrancais: edit mineur

{{QualityScore|Lead=3|Structure=4|Content=4|Language=4|References=3}}
{{QuranHadithScholarsIndex}}

Le Coran énonce clairement les mesures que doit prendre un mari face à une femme rebelle : il doit d'abord réprimander verbalement, puis refuser de coucher avec elle, et enfin, si elle persiste dans sa rébellion, il doit la battre. Ce plan en trois parties constitue le cœur des normes islamiques d'autorité dans le mariage. Le prophète Mahomet, tant par son exemple que par ses instructions, a enjoint aux croyants de battre leurs épouses rebelles comme il l'avait fait. En tant que principe fondamental de la loi islamique, l'autorisation de battre sa femme se perpétue aujourd'hui dans les fataawa des érudits islamiques modernes, et la loi islamique ne reconnaît pas comme un crime le fait de battre sa femme par son mari, à moins qu'il n'en résulte des blessures corporelles graves pour la femme.

==Coran==
===Si vous soupçonnez la déloyauté et la mauvaise conduite, alors battez-les===

{{Quote|<nowiki>{Qur'an|4|34}}</nowiki>|'''Yusuf Ali :''' Les hommes ont un rôle de protection et d'entretien des femmes, car Allah a donné à l'un plus (de force) qu'à l'autre, et parce qu'ils les soutiennent de leurs moyens. C'est pourquoi les femmes vertueuses sont pieusement obéissantes, et gardent en l'absence (du mari) ce qu'Allah voudrait qu'elles gardent. '''Quant aux femmes dont vous craignez la déloyauté et la mauvaise conduite''', réprimandez-les d'abord, refusez de partager leur lit, et enfin, '''battez-les''' (légèrement) : Car Allah est le Très Haut, le grand (au-dessus de vous tous).

'''Pickthall :''' Les hommes ont la charge des femmes, car Allah a fait que les uns surpassent les autres, et parce qu'ils dépensent de leurs biens (pour l'entretien des femmes). Les bonnes femmes sont donc les obéissantes, gardant en secret ce qu'Allah a gardé. '''Quant à celles dont vous ''craignez'' la rébellion''', réprimandez-les et bannissez-les dans des lits à part, et ''fouettez-les''. Et si elles vous obéissent, ne cherchez pas à vous opposer à elles. Et Allah est toujours Haut, Exalté et Grand.

'''Shakir : ''' Les hommes sont les soutiens des femmes parce qu'Allah a fait que certains d'entre eux dépassent les autres et parce qu'ils dépensent de leurs biens ; les bonnes femmes sont donc obéissantes, gardant l'invisible comme Allah l'a gardé ; et '''(quant à) celles dont vous ''craignez'' la désertion''', réprimandez-les, et laissez-les seules dans leur lits et '''battez-les''' ; puis si elles vous obéissent, ne cherchez pas un opposer contre elles ; certes, Allah est Haut, Exalté, Grand.}}

===Le prophète Ayyub (Job) avait le droit de battre sa femme===

{{Quote|{{Quran-range|38|41|44}}|And remember Our servant Ayyub, when he called upon his Lord: The Shaitan has afflicted me with toil and torment. Urge with your foot; here is a cool washing-place and a drink. And We gave him his family and the like of them with them, as a mercy from Us, and as a reminder to those possessed of understanding. And '''take in your hand a green branch and beat her with It''' and do not break your oath; surely We found him patient; most excellent the servant! Surely he was frequent m returning (to Allah).}}

==Hadith==

===Le prophète Mohammed===

====Muhammad a frappé son épouse sur la poitrine, ce qui l'a fait souffrir====

{{Quote|{{Muslim|4|2127}}|... He (Muhammad b. Qais) then reported that it was 'A'isha who had narrated this: Should I not narrate to you about myself and about the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him)? We said: Yes. She said: When it was my turn for Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) to spend the night with me, he turned his side, put on his mantle and took off his shoes and placed them near his feet, and spread the corner of his shawl on his bed and then lay down till he thought that I had gone to sleep. He took hold of his mantle slowly and put on the shoes slowly, and opened the door and went out and then closed it lightly. I covered my head, put on my veil and tightened my waist wrapper, and then went out following his steps till he reached Baqi'. He stood there and he stood for a long time. He then lifted his hands three times, and then returned and I also returned. He hastened his steps and I also hastened my steps. He ran and I too ran. He came (to the house) and I also came (to the house). I, however, preceded him and I entered (the house), and as I lay down in the bed, he (the Holy Prophet) entered the (house), and said: Why is it, O 'A'isha, that you are out of breath? I said: There is nothing. He said: Tell me or the Subtle and the Aware would inform me. I said: Messenger of Allah, may my father and mother be ransom for you, and then I told him (the whole story). He said: Was it the darkness (of your shadow) that I saw in front of me? I said: Yes. '''He struck me on the chest which caused me pain''', and then said: Did you think that Allah and His Apostle would deal unjustly with you?..."}}

====Mohammed a autorisé les musulmans à battre leurs femmes====

{{Quote||Sulayman Ibn `Amr Ibn al-`Ahwas narrated: "Ubai told me that he witnessed the address of departure of the prophet. He thanked God and praised him, and started preaching, saying, "I command you good-will for your wives, for they are captives to you that do not own anything, unless they commit a manifest obscenity [or adultery]. If they do [commit it], then God has given you permission to leave them alone in their beds and '''give them a bearable beating."'''<ref>Muslim, Hajj 137; al-Tirmidsi, Radha` 11, Tafsir Sura al-Tawba 9:2; Abu Dawud, Manasik 56; Ibn Maja, Nikah 3, Manasik 84; al-Darimi, Manasik 34; Ahmad Ibn Hanbal, 5:73.</ref>}}

{{Quote|{{Abu Dawud|11|2141}}|Narrated Abdullah ibn AbuDhubab: Iyas ibn Abdullah ibn AbuDhubab reported the Apostle of Allah (peace be upon him) as saying: Do not beat Allah's handmaidens, but when Umar came to the Apostle of Allah (peace be upon him) and said: Women have become emboldened towards their husbands, '''he (the Prophet) gave permission to beat them.''' Then many women came round the family of the Apostle of Allah (peace be upon him) complaining against their husbands. So the Apostle of Allah (peace be upon him) said: Many women have gone round Muhammad's family complaining against their husbands. They are not the best among you.}}

{{Quote|{{citation|title=The History of al-Tabari|trans_title=Ta’rikh al-rusul wa’l-muluk|volume=vol. IX|ISBN=0-88706-691-7|year=1990|publisher=SUNY Press|author=al-Tabari (d. 923)|editor=Ismail K. Poonawala|url=https://archive.org/details/HistoryAlTabari40Vol/History_Al-Tabari_10_Vol/page/n2267/mode/2up|pages=113-114}} {{citation|title=تاريخ الرسل والملوك|author=أبو جعفر الطبري|url=https://app.turath.io/book/9783|publisher=al-Maktabah al-Shamilah|volume=vol. 3|page=151}}|"Now then, O people, you have a right over your wives and they have a right over you. You have [the right] that they should not cause anyone of whom you dislike to tread your beds; and that they should not commit any open indecency (fahishah). If they do, then God permits you to shut them in separate rooms and to beat them, but not severely. If they abstain from [evil], they have the right to their food and clothing in accordance with custom (bi'l-maruf ). Treat women well, for they are [like] domestic animals ('awan) with you and do not possess anything for themselves. You have taken them only as a trust from God, and you have made the enjoyment of their persons lawful by the word of God, so understand and listen to my words, O people. I have conveyed the Message, and have left you with something which, if you hold fast to it, you will never go astray: that is, the Book of God and the sunnah of His Prophet. Listen to my words, O people, for I have conveyed the Message and understand [it]. Know for certain that every Muslim is a brother of another Muslim, and that all Muslims are brethren. It is not lawful for a person [to take] from his brother except that which he has given
him willingly, so do not wrong yourselves. O God, have I not conveyed the message?" It was reported [to me] that the people said, "O God, yes," and the Messenger of God said, "O God, bear witness."}}

====Mais interdit aux hommes d'avoir des relations sexuelles avec leur femme après l'avoir flagellé====

{{Quote|{{Bukhari|7|62|132}}|Narrated 'Abdullah bin Zam'a:

The Prophet said, "None of you should flog his wife as he flogs a slave and then have sexual intercourse with her in the last part of the day."}}

{{Quote|{{Bukhari|8|73|68}}|Narrated 'Abdullah bin Zam'a: The Prophet forbade laughing at a person who passes wind, and said, "How does anyone of you beat his wife as he beats the stallion camel and then he may embrace (sleep with) her?" And Hisham said, "As he beats his slave"|See Also {{Bukhari|8|73|68}}}}

====Mohammed approuvait tacitement les coups violents, ignorait les mauvais traitements infligés aux femmes====

Note that Muhammad is not concerned with the suffering of the believing women. Instead, he rebukes her for her words against her husband, thereby providing seeming approval of the practice of wife beating.
{{Quote|{{Bukhari|7|72|715}}|Narrated 'Ikrima: Rifa'a divorced his wife whereupon 'AbdurRahman bin Az-Zubair Al-Qurazi married her. 'Aisha said that the lady (came), wearing a green veil (and complained to her (Aisha) of her husband and '''showed her a green spot on her skin caused by beating). It was the habit of ladies to support each other,''' so when Allah's Apostle came, ''''Aisha said, "I have not seen any woman suffering as much as the believing women. Look! Her skin is greener than her clothes!"''' When 'AbdurRahman heard that his wife had gone to the Prophet, he came with his two sons from another wife. She said, "By Allah! I have done no wrong to him but he is impotent and is as useless to me as this," holding and showing the fringe of her garment, 'Abdur-Rahman said, "By Allah, O Allah's Apostle! She has told a lie! I am very strong and can satisfy her but she is disobedient and wants to go back to Rifa'a." Allah's Apostle said, to her, "If that is your intention, then know that it is unlawful for you to remarry Rifa'a unless Abdur-Rahman has had sexual intercourse with you." Then the Prophet saw two boys with 'Abdur-Rahman and asked (him), "Are these your sons?" On that 'AbdurRahman said, "Yes." The Prophet said, "You claim what you claim (i.e.. that he is impotent)? But by Allah, these boys resemble him as a crow resembles a crow,"}}

====Mohammed a dit que les femmes qui se plaignent de violences conjugales ne sont pas les meilleures====

{{Quote|Mishkat Al-Masabih: Volume 2, page 692|Iyas b. Abdullah reported God's messenger as saying, "Do not beat God's handmaidens;" but when `Umar came to God's messenger and said, "The women have become emboldened towards their husbands," he gave licence to beat them. Then many women went round God's messenger's family complaining of their husbands, and he said, "'''Many women have gone around complaining of their husbands. Those are not the best among you.'''" Abu Dawud, Ibn Majah, and Darimi transmitted it.}}

{{Quote| {{Abudawud|11|2141}}|Narrated Abdullah ibn AbuDhubab: Iyas ibn Abdullah ibn AbuDhubab reported the Apostle of Allah (peace be upon him) as saying: Do not beat Allah's handmaidens, but when Umar came to the Apostle of Allah (peace be upon him) and said: Women have become emboldened towards their husbands, he (the Prophet) gave permission to beat them. Then many women came round the family of the Apostle of Allah (peace be upon him) complaining against their husbands. So the Apostle of Allah (peace be upon him) said: '''Many women have gone round Muhammad's family complaining against their husbands. They are not the best among you'''.}}

{{Quote|{{Ibn Majah|9|3|9|1985}}|It was narrated that Iyas bin 'Abdullah bin Abu Dhubab said:

"The Prophet said: 'Do not beat the female slaves of Allah.' Then 'Umar came to the Prophet and said: 'O Messenger of Allah, the woman have become bold towards their husbands? So order the beating of them,' and they were beaten. Then many women went around to the family of Muhammad,. The next day he said: ''''Last night seventy women came to the family of Muhammad, each woman complaining about her husband. You will not find that those are the best of you'''.' " (Sahih)}}

====Mohammed a dit que les hommes ne devaient pas être interrogés sur les mauvais traitements infligés à leurs femmes====

{{Quote|{{Abu Dawud|11|2142}}|Narrated Umar ibn al-Khattab: The Prophet (peace be upon him) said: '''A man will not be asked as to why he beat his wife.'''}}

{{Quote|{{Ibn Majah|9|3|9|1986}}|It was narrated that Ash'ath bin Qais said:

"I was a guest (at the home) of 'Umar one night, and in the middle of the night he went and hit his wife, and I separated them. When he went to bed he said to me: 'O Ash'ath, '''learn from me something that I heard from the Messenger of Allah" A man should not be asked why he beats his wife''', and do not go to sleep until you have prayed the Witr."' And I forgot the third thing." (Hasan)}}

===Les Califes bien guidés===

====Abu Bakr et Omar ont giflé Aïcha et Hafsa devant Mohammed====

{{Quote|{{Muslim|9|3506}}|Jabir b. 'Abdullah (Allah be pleased with them) reported: Abu Bakr (Allah be pleased with him) came and sought permission to see Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him). He found people sitting at his door and none amongst them had been granted permission, but it was granted to Abu Bakr and he went in. Then came 'Umar and he sought permission and it was granted to him, and he found Allah's Apostle (may peace be upon him) sitting sad and silent with his wives around him. He (Hadrat ''''Umar) said: I would say something which would make the Holy Prophet (may peace be upon him) laugh, so he said: Messenger of Allah, I wish you had seen (the treatment meted out to) the daughter of Khadija when you asked me some money, and I got up and slapped her on her neck. Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) laughed''' and said: They are around me as you see, asking for extra money. '''Abu Bakr (Allah be pleased with him) then got up went to 'A'isha (Allah be pleased with her) and slapped her on the neck, and 'Umar stood up before Hafsa and slapped her''' saying: You ask Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) which he does not possess. They said: By Allah, we do not ask Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) for anything he does not possess. Then he withdrew from them for a month or for twenty-nine days. Then this verse was revealed to him:" Prophet: Say to thy wives... for a mighty reward" (xxxiii. 28). He then went first to 'A'isha (Allah be pleased with her) and said: I want to propound something to you, 'A'isha, but wish no hasty reply before you consult your parents. She said: Messenger of Allah, what is that? He (the Holy Prophet) recited to her the verse, whereupon she said: Is it about you that I should consult my parents, Messenger of Allah? Nay, I choose Allah, His Messenger, and the Last Abode; but I ask you not to tell any of your wives what I have said He replied: Not one of them will ask me without my informing her. God did not send me to be harsh, or cause harm, but He has sent me to teach and make things easy.}}

====Abu Bakr a frappé violemment Aïcha à la poitrine avec son poing====

{{Quote|{{Bukhari|8|82|828}}|Narrated Aisha:Abu Bakr came to towards me and '''struck me violently with his fist''' and said, "You have detained the people because of your necklace." But I remained motionless as if I was dead lest I should awake Allah's Apostle although that hit was very painful.}}

{{Quote|{{Bukhari|6|60|132}}|Narrated Aisha: A necklace of mine was lost at Al-Baida' and we were on our way to Medina. The Prophet made his camel kneel down and dismounted and laid his head on my lap and slept. '''Abu Bakr came to me and hit me violently on the chest''' and said, "You have detained the people because of a necklace." I kept as motionless as a dead person because of the position of Allah's Apostle ; (on my lap) although Abu Bakr had hurt me (with the slap). Then the Prophet woke up and it was the time for the morning (prayer). Water was sought, but in vain; so the following Verse was revealed:-- "O you who believe! When you intend to offer prayer.." (5.6) Usaid bin Hudair said, "Allah has blessed the people for your sake, O the family of Abu Bakr. You are but a blessing for them."}}

{{Quote|{{Bukhari|1|7|330}}|Narrated 'Aisha: (the wife of the Prophet) We set out with Allahs Apostle on one of his journeys till we reached Al-Baida' or Dhatul-Jaish, a necklace of mine was broken (and lost). Allah's Apostle stayed there to search for it, and so did the people along with him. There was no water at that place, so the people went to Abu- Bakr As-Siddiq and said, "Don't you see what 'Aisha has done? She has made Allah's Apostle and the people stay where there is no water and they have no water with them." Abu Bakr came while Allah's Apostle was sleeping with his head on my thigh, He said, to me: "You have detained Allah's Apostle and the people where there is no water and they have no water with them. So he admonished me and said what Allah wished him to say '''and hit me on my flank with his hand'''. Nothing prevented me from moving (because of pain) but the position of Allah's Apostle on my thigh. Allah's Apostle got up when dawn broke and there was no water. So Allah revealed the Divine Verses of Tayammum. So they all performed Tayammum. Usaid bin Hudair said, "O the family of Abu Bakr! This is not the first blessing of yours." Then the camel on which I was riding was caused to move from its place and the necklace was found beneath it.}}

====Omar a battu sa femme au milieu de la nuit====

{{Quote|{{Ibn Majah|9|3|9|1986}}|It was narrated that Ash'ath bin Qais said:

"I was a guest (at the home) of 'Umar one night, and in the middle of the night he went and '''hit his wife''', and I separated them. When he went to bed he said to me: 'O Ash'ath, learn from me something that I heard from the Messenger of Allah" A man should not be asked why he beats his wife, and do not go to sleep until you have prayed the Witr."' And I forgot the third thing." (Hasan)}}

====Umar advised others to beat their wives====

{{quote | {{Muwatta|30|2|13|}}, See also: {{Muwatta|30|30|213}}|Yahya related to me from Malik that Abdullah ibn Dinar said, "A man came to Abdullah ibn Umar when I waswith him at the place where judgments were given and asked him about the suckling of an older person. Abdullah ibn Umar replied, 'A man came to Umar ibn al-Khattab and said, 'I have a slave-girl and I used to have intercourse with her. My wife went to her and suckled her. When I went to the girl, my wife told me to watch out, because she had suckled her!' '''Umar told him to beat his wife''' and to go to his slave-girl because kinship by suckling was only by the suckling of the young.' "}}

====Ali a violemment battu une esclave devant Mohammed====

{{Quote|{{citation|title=The Life of Muhammad|trans_title=Sirat Rasul Allah|ISBN=0-19-636033-1|year=1955|publisher=Oxford UP|author1=Ibn Ishaq (d. 768)|author2=Ibn Hisham (d. 833)|editor=A. Guillaume|url=https://archive.org/details/GuillaumeATheLifeOfMuhammad/page/n1/mode/2up|page=496}} {{citation|title=سيرة ابن هشام ت السقا|author1=ابن إسحاق|author2=ابن هشام|url=https://app.turath.io/book/23833|publisher=al-Maktabah al-Shamilah|volume=vol. 2|page=301}}|'As for 'Ali he said: "Women are plentiful, and you can easily change one for another. Ask the slave girl, for she will tell you the truth." So the apostle called Burayra to ask her, and 'Ali got up and gave her a violent beating, saying, "Tell the apostle the truth," to which she replied, "I know only good of her. The only fault I have to find with 'A'isha is that when I am kneading dough and tell her to watch it she neglects it and falls asleep and the sheep (T. 'pet lamb') comes and eats it!}}

==Savants==

===Points de vue classiques===

{{Quote|[http://www.shafiifiqh.com/maktabah/relianceoftraveller.pdf Reliance of the Traveller: A Classic Manual of Islamic Sacred Law (p. 540)] Ahmad ibn Naqib al-Misri, Edited and Translated by Nuh Ha Mim Keller|'''m10.12''' When a husband notices signs of rebelliousness in his wife (nushuz), whether in words, as when she answers him coldly when she used to do so politely, or he asks her to come to bed and she refuses, contrary to her usual habit; or whether in acts, as when he finds her averse to him when she was previously kind and cheerful), he warns her in words (without keeping from her or hitting her, for it may be that she has an excuse. The warning could be to tell her, "fear Allah concerning the rights you owe to me," or it could be to explain that rebelliousness nullifies his obligation to support her and give her a turn amongst other wives, or it could be to inform her, "Your obeying me is religiously obligatory"). If she commits rebelliousness, he keeps from sleeping (and having sex) with her without words, and '''may hit her''', but not in a way that injures her, meaning he may not (bruise her), break bones, wound her, or cause blood to flow. (It is unlawful to strike another’s face.) He may hit her whether she is rebellious only once or whether more than once, though a weaker opinion holds that he may hot hit her unless there is repeated rebelliousness."

If the wife does not fulfill one of the above-mentioned obligations, she is termed "rebellious" (nashiz), and the husband takes the following steps to correct matters:

(a) admonition and advice, by explaining the unlawfulness of rebellion, its harmful effect on married life, and by listening to her viewpoint on the matter;

(b) if admonition is ineffectual, he keeps from her by not sleeping in bed with her, by which both learn the degree to which they need each other;

(c) if keeping from her is ineffectual, '''it is permissible for him to hit her''' if he believes that hitting her will bring her back to the right path, though if he does not think so, it is not permissible. His hitting her may not be in a way that injures her, and is his last recourse to save the family.

(d) if the disagreement does not end after all this, each partner chooses an arbitrator to solve the dispute by settlement, or divorce.}}

{{Quote|1=[http://www.tafsir.com/default.asp?sid=38&tid=44753 How Allah tested Sulayman then made Things easy for Him (Qur'an 38:41-44)] Tafsir Ibn Kathir| 2=And remember Our servant Ayyub, when he invoked his Lord (saying): "Verily, Shaytan has afflicted me with distress and torment!" (Allah said to him): "Strike the ground with your foot. This is (a spring of) water to wash in, cool and a drink." And We gave him (back) his family, and along with them the like thereof, as a mercy from Us, and a reminder for those who understand. "And take in your hand a bundle of thin grass and strike therewith (your wife), and break not your oath." Truly, We found him patient. How excellent a servant! Verily, he was ever oft-returning in repentance (to Us)!}}

{{Quote|1=[http://www.tafsir.com/default.asp?sid=38&tid=44786 Ayyub] Tafsir Ibn Kathir|2=Ayyub, peace be upon him, got angry with his wife and was upset about something she had done, so he swore an oath that if Allah healed him, he would strike her with one hundred blows. When Allah healed him, how could her service, mercy, compassion and kindness be repaid with a beating So Allah showed him a way out, which was to take a bundle of thin grass, with one hundred stems, and hit her with it once. Thus he fulfilled his oath and avoided breaking his vow.}}

===Visions modernes===

{{Quote|1=[http://islam-qa.com/en/ref/49945 His wife does not cover her hands – should he threaten to divorce her?] Islam Q&A, Fatwa No. 49945|2=Allaah has enjoined woman to be obedient to her husband, and has made men qawwaamoon (protectors and maintainers) of women. They are supposed to direct and look after women as a leader directs and looks after his people, because of the physical and mental characteristics with which Allaah has distinguished them, as well as the financial duties that He has enjoined upon them... 
If the wife goes against his wishes and refuses to obey him, the husband has to take a gradual approach in handling the matter. First he should admonish her and remind her of the punishment for disobeying his command. If that does not succeed, then he moves on to forsaking her in bed. If that does not work, then he may hit her, but in a manner that is not severe, and there is nothing wrong with also threatening her with divorce...}}

{{Quote|[http://www.islamqa.com/en/ref/10680/rights%20husband%20wife What are the rights of the husband and what are the rights of the wife?] Sheikh Muhammed Salih Al-Munajjid, Islam Q&A, Fatwa No. 10680|Discipline. The husband has the right to discipline his wife if she disobeys him in something good, not if she disobeys him in something sinful, because Allaah has enjoined disciplining women by forsaking them in bed and by hitting them, when they do not obey.

The Hanafis mentioned four situations in which a husband is permitted to discipline his wife by hitting her. These are: not adorning herself when he wants her to; not responding when he calls her to bed and she is taahirah (pure, i.e., not menstruating); not praying; and going out of the house without his permission. }}

{{Quote|1=Galal Al-Khatib, Egyptian cleric|2=One of the husband's rights is to discipline his wife if she is disobedient. What does the word 'disobedience' mean? Disobedience is to leave the house without the husband's permission, to refuse to obey the husband in bed, to speak to the husband impolitely, or to do the opposite of what he likes. All these are forms of disobedience... 

Okay, he's tried admonishing, he's tried banishment - but nothing. Her emotions are numb, and she says: Good riddance. So what is the next measure? "...and beat them." Beating. The Prophet Muhammad said that the beatings should be light, and that one should avoid the face, or the sensitive areas, which might lead to broken bones, or might leave a mark that would spoil her beauty, whether on her face or anywhere on her body. Beatings that draw blood, or break bones, or leave a scar, a black mark on the skin, or any obvious mark, which would make people know that she was harshly beaten - this is forbidden. 

How should the beatings go? Maybe a light slap on her shoulder, or maybe a not-so-light pinch, or a kind of gentle shove. He should make her feel that he wants to reform her, and let her know that he is displeased with her. It is like saying: None of the measures that work with sensitive people work with you. A word would be enough for any wife with lofty morals, but with you, words do not help. 

Then he attempts a new direction, appealing to her femininity and emotions, by making her feel that he doesn't want her or love her. When this doesn't work, he says to her: With you, I have reached a stage which is only appropriate for inhumane people - the stage of beating. 

Beating is one of the punishments of religious law. What kind of people are beaten? Virgin adulterers, both men and women, are beaten as a means of discipline. Who else is beaten? A person who committed an offense and was sentenced by the judge to beatings. Who else is beaten? Someone who committed a crime. By beating his wife, the husband is saying: You've committed a grave sin that merits beatings."<ref>[http://memri.org/bin/articles.cgi?Page=archives&Area=sd&ID=SP222909 Egyptian Cleric Galal Al-Khatib Explains Wife-Beating in Islam] - MEMRI: Special Dispatch, No. 2229, February 5, 2009</ref>}}

{{Quote|1=Saudi Judge Hamad Al-Razine|2=If a person gives SR 1,200 [$320] to his wife and she spends 900 riyals [$240] to purchase an abaya [the black cover that women in Saudi Arabia must wear] from a brand shop and if her husband slaps her on the face as a reaction to her action, she deserves that punishment.<ref> Mohammed Jamjoom - [http://www.cnn.com/2009/WORLD/meast/05/10/saudi.court.wife.slapping/index.html?eref=rss_topstories Saudi judge: It's OK to slap spendthrift wives] – CNN, May 10, 2009</ref>}}

{{Quote|Sermon by Muslim cleric on Qatar TV, August 27, 2004|We must know that [wife] beating is a punishment in Islamic religious law,....No one should deny this because this was permitted by the Creator of Man, and because when you purchase an electric appliance or a car you get instructions – a catalogue, explaining how to use it. The Creator of Man has sent down this book [the Quran] in order to show man which ways he must choose...We shouldn't be ashamed before the nations of the world who are still in their days of ignorance, to admit that these [beatings] are part of our religious law,....We must remind the ignorant from among the Islamic Nation who followed the [West] that those [Westerners] acknowledge the wondrous nature of this verse...Allah has created woman, whether Muslim or infidel, so she is happy under a strong man who will protect her and lives with her...[The Koran says:] 'and beat them.' This verse is of a wondrous nature. There are three types of women with whom a man cannot live unless he carries a rod on his shoulder. The first type is a girl who was brought up this way. Her parents ask her to go to school and she doesn't – they beat her. 'Eat' – 'I don't want to' – they beat her. So she became accustomed to beatings; she was brought up that way. We pray Allah will help her husband later. He will only get along with her if he practices wife beating. The second type is a woman who is condescending toward her husband and ignores him. With her, too, only a rod will help. The third type is a twisted woman who will not obey her husband unless he oppresses her, beats her, uses force against her, and overpowers her with his voice.<ref>[http://www.wnd.com/news/article.asp?ARTICLE_ID=40276 Muslim cleric: Some wives need to be beaten] - WorldNetDaily, September 03, 2004</ref>}}

{{Quote|Dr. Ahmad Al-Tayyeb, President of Al-Azhar University and former Mufti of Egypt|With regard to wife beating... In a nutshell, it appeared as part of a program to reform the wife. [According to the Koran], first 'admonish them,' [then] 'sleep in separate beds, and beat them.'...This method appeared as part of the treatment of a rebellious wife. I am faced with two options – either the family will be destroyed by divorce, or I can use means that may bring my wife, the mother of my children, back to her senses. The first means is admonishment...The second means of treatment is 'sleeping in separate beds.' Why? Because this targets the honor... A lot could be said about this. The strength of a woman lies in her ability to seduce the man. The man is strong and can do whatever he wants, but the woman has a weapon of her own. This weapon can be targeted. Many women will come back to their senses, when they realize that this is what's involved...By Allah, even if only one woman out of a million can be reformed by light beatings... It's not really beating, it's more like punching... It's like shoving or poking her. That's what it is.<ref>[http://www.memri.org/report/en/0/0/0/0/0/0/4048.htm Ahmad Al-Tayyeb Explains Wife Beating in Islam] - MEMRI: Special Dispatch No.2868, March 19, 2010</ref>}}

{{Quote|Egyptian Cleric Sa’d Arafat|'''Sa’d Arafat:''' Allah honored wives by instating the punishment of beatings.

'''Interviewer:''' Honored them with beatings? How is this possible?!

'''Sa’d Arafat:''' The prophet Muhammad said: “Don’t beat her in the face, and do not make her ugly.” See how she is honored. If the husband beats his wife, he must not beat her in the face. Even when he beats her, he must not curse her. This is incredible! He beats her in order to discipline her.

In addition, there must not be more than ten beatings, and he must not break her bones, injure her, break her teeth, or poke her in the eye. There is a beating etiquette. If he beats to discipline her, he must not raise his hand high. He must beat her from chest level. All these things honor the woman.

She is in need of discipline. How should the husband discipline her? Through admonishment. If she is not deterred, he should refuse to share the bed with her. If she is not repentant, he should beat her, but there are rules to the beating. It is forbidden to beat her in the face or make her ugly. When you beat her, you must not curse her. Islam forbids this.

'''Interviewer:''' With what should be beat her? With his bare hand? With a rod?

'''Sa’d Arafat:''' If he beats her, the beatings should not be hard, so that they do not leave a mark. He can beat her with a short rod. He must avoid beating her in the face or in places in the head where it hurts. The beatings should be on the body and should not come one right after the other. These are all choices made during the process, but beatings are allowed only as a last resort.

The honoring of the wife in Islam is also evident in the fact that the punishment of beating is permissible in one case only: when she refuses to sleep with him.

'''Interviewer:''' When she refuses to sleep with him?

'''Sa’d Arafat:''' Yes, because where else could the husband go? He wants her, but she refuses. He should begin with admonishment and threats…

'''Interviewer:''' Allow me to repeat this. A man cannot beat his wife...over food or drink. Beatings are permitted only in this case, which the husband cannot do without.<ref>[http://www.memritv.org/clip/en/2600.htm Egyptian Cleric Sa'd Arafat: Islam Permits Wife Beating Only When She Refuses to Have Sex with Her Husband] - MEMRI TV, Video Clip No. 2600, Al-Nas TV (Egypt) - February 4, 2010 - 03:32</ref>}}

{{Quote|Sermon by Iraqi-Kurd cleric Ismael Sosaae, protesting a 2011 Kurdish bill against domestic violence|A woman has the right to protest if her husband looks at her in a grim way. Allah says if a woman disobeys her husband he has the right to beat her, but the lashes should be according to the Sharia. It has conditions. (With the bill against domestic violence) the Kurdish Parliament has rejected Quranic law. (…) The parliament has also decreed that children should never be beaten for any reason. Even if the father comes home and the girl has a mobile phone in her hand that is not an excuse for beating her.

Of course she is a girl and will be encouraged in this bad world of today, she will have her mobile in front of her father flirting with boys and exchanging love phrases.. The father must sit cross handed in front of her, he must either kill himself if he has the least bit of honour left – saying that if he doesn’t do that he will lose his afterlife (…)- or he must assault his daughter who already has the numbers of the police stored on her mobile, calls this organization or that and complains that her father abuses her. The man will be put in jail for 6 months, and if the girl is not satisfied she can let him stay for 3 years and rot in jail. They will fine him 5 million ID. Is this the struggle for Kurdistan we are doing here? Is this the religion we have left? The situation is very dangerous but no one will follow you to the battlefield. The people don’t have guts. If the people do have courage I will be the first to block Barzani’s path. (….)

Three hundred members of my tribe were killed in the village of Susse. Is this what we got killed for? So that you sign these papers that deprive our families and women of honour inside our houses? If you don’t agree and say that you can’t stop the legal process, then let us confront and lead us to oppose (the parliament). We will go to the parliament and confront its president. You are the KRG, you should tell the parliament not to do this. That this is unacceptable, this is the red line. How would I allow the honour of my people to be taken away? How should I allow that girls shouldn’t be beaten at home? That a boy shouldn’t be beaten? Is it not true that the prophet – peace be upon – him says “if a child doesn’t pray when reaching 10 years, you should beat him/her.” You have thus cancelled the sayings of the prophet!<ref name="EKurd">Thomas v. der Osten-Sacken - [{{Reference archive|1=http://www.ekurd.net/mismas/articles/misc2011/8/state5342.htm|2=2011-08-18}} Female Genital Mutilation “is an obligation” says Mullah in Iraqi Kurdistan] - EKurd.net, August 16, 2011</ref>}}

==Voir aussi==

*[[Qur'an, Hadith and Scholars:Violence Against Women|Violence Against Women]]
*[[Wife Beating in Islamic Law]]

==Références==
{{reflist}}

[[Category:QHS]]
[[Category:Women]]
[[Category:Honor violence]]
[[Category:Marriage]]
[[Category:Sex]]

Coran, hadith et savants : Frapper sa femme

2022-09-11T20:03:00Z

Exmuslimfrancais: 1er paragraphe

{{QualityScore|Lead=3|Structure=4|Content=4|Language=4|References=3}}
{{QuranHadithScholarsIndex}}

Le Coran énonce clairement les mesures que doit prendre un mari face à une femme rebelle : il doit d'abord réprimander verbalement, puis refuser de coucher avec elle, et enfin, si elle persiste dans sa rébellion, il doit la battre. Ce plan en trois parties constitue le cœur des normes islamiques d'autorité dans le mariage. Le prophète Mahomet, tant par son exemple que par ses instructions, a enjoint aux croyants de battre leurs épouses rebelles comme il l'avait fait. En tant que principe fondamental de la loi islamique, l'autorisation de battre sa femme se perpétue aujourd'hui dans les fataawa des érudits islamiques modernes, et la loi islamique ne reconnaît pas comme un crime le fait de battre sa femme par son mari, à moins qu'il n'en résulte des blessures corporelles graves pour la femme.

==Qur'an==
===Si vous soupçonnez la déloyauté et la mauvaise conduite, alors battez-les===

{{Quote|{{Coran|4|34}}|'''Yusuf Ali :''' Les hommes ont un rôle de protection et d'entretien des femmes, car Allah a donné à l'un plus (de force) qu'à l'autre, et parce qu'ils les soutiennent de leurs moyens. C'est pourquoi les femmes vertueuses sont pieusement obéissantes, et gardent en l'absence (du mari) ce qu'Allah voudrait qu'elles gardent. '''Quant aux femmes dont vous craignez la déloyauté et la mauvaise conduite''', réprimandez-les d'abord, refusez de partager leur lit, et enfin, '''battez-les''' (légèrement) : Car Allah est le Très Haut, le grand (au-dessus de vous tous).

'''Pickthall :''' Les hommes ont la charge des femmes, car Allah a fait que les uns surpassent les autres, et parce qu'ils dépensent de leurs biens (pour l'entretien des femmes). Les bonnes femmes sont donc les obéissantes, gardant en secret ce qu'Allah a gardé. '''Quant à celles dont vous ''craignez'' la rébellion''', réprimandez-les et bannissez-les dans des lits à part, et ''fouettez-les''. Et si elles vous obéissent, ne cherchez pas à vous opposer à elles. Et Allah est toujours Haut, Exalté et Grand.

'''Shakir : ''' Les hommes sont les soutiens des femmes parce qu'Allah a fait que certains d'entre eux dépassent les autres et parce qu'ils dépensent de leurs biens ; les bonnes femmes sont donc obéissantes, gardant l'invisible comme Allah l'a gardé ; et '''(quant à) celles dont vous ''craignez'' la désertion''', réprimandez-les, et laissez-les seules dans leur lits et '''battez-les''' ; puis si elles vous obéissent, ne cherchez pas un opposer contre elles ; certes, Allah est Haut, Exalté, Grand.}}

===Le prophète Ayyub (Job) avait le droit de battre sa femme===

{{Quote|{{Quran-range|38|41|44}}|And remember Our servant Ayyub, when he called upon his Lord: The Shaitan has afflicted me with toil and torment. Urge with your foot; here is a cool washing-place and a drink. And We gave him his family and the like of them with them, as a mercy from Us, and as a reminder to those possessed of understanding. And '''take in your hand a green branch and beat her with It''' and do not break your oath; surely We found him patient; most excellent the servant! Surely he was frequent m returning (to Allah).}}

==Hadith==

===Le prophète Mohammed===

====Muhammad a frappé son épouse sur la poitrine, ce qui l'a fait souffrir====

{{Quote|{{Muslim|4|2127}}|... He (Muhammad b. Qais) then reported that it was 'A'isha who had narrated this: Should I not narrate to you about myself and about the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him)? We said: Yes. She said: When it was my turn for Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) to spend the night with me, he turned his side, put on his mantle and took off his shoes and placed them near his feet, and spread the corner of his shawl on his bed and then lay down till he thought that I had gone to sleep. He took hold of his mantle slowly and put on the shoes slowly, and opened the door and went out and then closed it lightly. I covered my head, put on my veil and tightened my waist wrapper, and then went out following his steps till he reached Baqi'. He stood there and he stood for a long time. He then lifted his hands three times, and then returned and I also returned. He hastened his steps and I also hastened my steps. He ran and I too ran. He came (to the house) and I also came (to the house). I, however, preceded him and I entered (the house), and as I lay down in the bed, he (the Holy Prophet) entered the (house), and said: Why is it, O 'A'isha, that you are out of breath? I said: There is nothing. He said: Tell me or the Subtle and the Aware would inform me. I said: Messenger of Allah, may my father and mother be ransom for you, and then I told him (the whole story). He said: Was it the darkness (of your shadow) that I saw in front of me? I said: Yes. '''He struck me on the chest which caused me pain''', and then said: Did you think that Allah and His Apostle would deal unjustly with you?..."}}

====Mohammed a autorisé les musulmans à battre leurs femmes====

{{Quote||Sulayman Ibn `Amr Ibn al-`Ahwas narrated: "Ubai told me that he witnessed the address of departure of the prophet. He thanked God and praised him, and started preaching, saying, "I command you good-will for your wives, for they are captives to you that do not own anything, unless they commit a manifest obscenity [or adultery]. If they do [commit it], then God has given you permission to leave them alone in their beds and '''give them a bearable beating."'''<ref>Muslim, Hajj 137; al-Tirmidsi, Radha` 11, Tafsir Sura al-Tawba 9:2; Abu Dawud, Manasik 56; Ibn Maja, Nikah 3, Manasik 84; al-Darimi, Manasik 34; Ahmad Ibn Hanbal, 5:73.</ref>}}

{{Quote|{{Abu Dawud|11|2141}}|Narrated Abdullah ibn AbuDhubab: Iyas ibn Abdullah ibn AbuDhubab reported the Apostle of Allah (peace be upon him) as saying: Do not beat Allah's handmaidens, but when Umar came to the Apostle of Allah (peace be upon him) and said: Women have become emboldened towards their husbands, '''he (the Prophet) gave permission to beat them.''' Then many women came round the family of the Apostle of Allah (peace be upon him) complaining against their husbands. So the Apostle of Allah (peace be upon him) said: Many women have gone round Muhammad's family complaining against their husbands. They are not the best among you.}}

{{Quote|{{citation|title=The History of al-Tabari|trans_title=Ta’rikh al-rusul wa’l-muluk|volume=vol. IX|ISBN=0-88706-691-7|year=1990|publisher=SUNY Press|author=al-Tabari (d. 923)|editor=Ismail K. Poonawala|url=https://archive.org/details/HistoryAlTabari40Vol/History_Al-Tabari_10_Vol/page/n2267/mode/2up|pages=113-114}} {{citation|title=تاريخ الرسل والملوك|author=أبو جعفر الطبري|url=https://app.turath.io/book/9783|publisher=al-Maktabah al-Shamilah|volume=vol. 3|page=151}}|"Now then, O people, you have a right over your wives and they have a right over you. You have [the right] that they should not cause anyone of whom you dislike to tread your beds; and that they should not commit any open indecency (fahishah). If they do, then God permits you to shut them in separate rooms and to beat them, but not severely. If they abstain from [evil], they have the right to their food and clothing in accordance with custom (bi'l-maruf ). Treat women well, for they are [like] domestic animals ('awan) with you and do not possess anything for themselves. You have taken them only as a trust from God, and you have made the enjoyment of their persons lawful by the word of God, so understand and listen to my words, O people. I have conveyed the Message, and have left you with something which, if you hold fast to it, you will never go astray: that is, the Book of God and the sunnah of His Prophet. Listen to my words, O people, for I have conveyed the Message and understand [it]. Know for certain that every Muslim is a brother of another Muslim, and that all Muslims are brethren. It is not lawful for a person [to take] from his brother except that which he has given
him willingly, so do not wrong yourselves. O God, have I not conveyed the message?" It was reported [to me] that the people said, "O God, yes," and the Messenger of God said, "O God, bear witness."}}

====Mais interdit aux hommes d'avoir des relations sexuelles avec leur femme après l'avoir flagellé====

{{Quote|{{Bukhari|7|62|132}}|Narrated 'Abdullah bin Zam'a:

The Prophet said, "None of you should flog his wife as he flogs a slave and then have sexual intercourse with her in the last part of the day."}}

{{Quote|{{Bukhari|8|73|68}}|Narrated 'Abdullah bin Zam'a: The Prophet forbade laughing at a person who passes wind, and said, "How does anyone of you beat his wife as he beats the stallion camel and then he may embrace (sleep with) her?" And Hisham said, "As he beats his slave"|See Also {{Bukhari|8|73|68}}}}

====Mohammed approuvait tacitement les coups violents, ignorait les mauvais traitements infligés aux femmes====

Note that Muhammad is not concerned with the suffering of the believing women. Instead, he rebukes her for her words against her husband, thereby providing seeming approval of the practice of wife beating.
{{Quote|{{Bukhari|7|72|715}}|Narrated 'Ikrima: Rifa'a divorced his wife whereupon 'AbdurRahman bin Az-Zubair Al-Qurazi married her. 'Aisha said that the lady (came), wearing a green veil (and complained to her (Aisha) of her husband and '''showed her a green spot on her skin caused by beating). It was the habit of ladies to support each other,''' so when Allah's Apostle came, ''''Aisha said, "I have not seen any woman suffering as much as the believing women. Look! Her skin is greener than her clothes!"''' When 'AbdurRahman heard that his wife had gone to the Prophet, he came with his two sons from another wife. She said, "By Allah! I have done no wrong to him but he is impotent and is as useless to me as this," holding and showing the fringe of her garment, 'Abdur-Rahman said, "By Allah, O Allah's Apostle! She has told a lie! I am very strong and can satisfy her but she is disobedient and wants to go back to Rifa'a." Allah's Apostle said, to her, "If that is your intention, then know that it is unlawful for you to remarry Rifa'a unless Abdur-Rahman has had sexual intercourse with you." Then the Prophet saw two boys with 'Abdur-Rahman and asked (him), "Are these your sons?" On that 'AbdurRahman said, "Yes." The Prophet said, "You claim what you claim (i.e.. that he is impotent)? But by Allah, these boys resemble him as a crow resembles a crow,"}}

====Mohammed a dit que les femmes qui se plaignent de violences conjugales ne sont pas les meilleures====

{{Quote|Mishkat Al-Masabih: Volume 2, page 692|Iyas b. Abdullah reported God's messenger as saying, "Do not beat God's handmaidens;" but when `Umar came to God's messenger and said, "The women have become emboldened towards their husbands," he gave licence to beat them. Then many women went round God's messenger's family complaining of their husbands, and he said, "'''Many women have gone around complaining of their husbands. Those are not the best among you.'''" Abu Dawud, Ibn Majah, and Darimi transmitted it.}}

{{Quote| {{Abudawud|11|2141}}|Narrated Abdullah ibn AbuDhubab: Iyas ibn Abdullah ibn AbuDhubab reported the Apostle of Allah (peace be upon him) as saying: Do not beat Allah's handmaidens, but when Umar came to the Apostle of Allah (peace be upon him) and said: Women have become emboldened towards their husbands, he (the Prophet) gave permission to beat them. Then many women came round the family of the Apostle of Allah (peace be upon him) complaining against their husbands. So the Apostle of Allah (peace be upon him) said: '''Many women have gone round Muhammad's family complaining against their husbands. They are not the best among you'''.}}

{{Quote|{{Ibn Majah|9|3|9|1985}}|It was narrated that Iyas bin 'Abdullah bin Abu Dhubab said:

"The Prophet said: 'Do not beat the female slaves of Allah.' Then 'Umar came to the Prophet and said: 'O Messenger of Allah, the woman have become bold towards their husbands? So order the beating of them,' and they were beaten. Then many women went around to the family of Muhammad,. The next day he said: ''''Last night seventy women came to the family of Muhammad, each woman complaining about her husband. You will not find that those are the best of you'''.' " (Sahih)}}

====Mohammed a dit que les hommes ne devaient pas être interrogés sur les mauvais traitements infligés à leurs femmes====

{{Quote|{{Abu Dawud|11|2142}}|Narrated Umar ibn al-Khattab: The Prophet (peace be upon him) said: '''A man will not be asked as to why he beat his wife.'''}}

{{Quote|{{Ibn Majah|9|3|9|1986}}|It was narrated that Ash'ath bin Qais said:

"I was a guest (at the home) of 'Umar one night, and in the middle of the night he went and hit his wife, and I separated them. When he went to bed he said to me: 'O Ash'ath, '''learn from me something that I heard from the Messenger of Allah" A man should not be asked why he beats his wife''', and do not go to sleep until you have prayed the Witr."' And I forgot the third thing." (Hasan)}}

===Les Califes bien guidés===

====Abu Bakr et Omar ont giflé Aïcha et Hafsa devant Mohammed====

{{Quote|{{Muslim|9|3506}}|Jabir b. 'Abdullah (Allah be pleased with them) reported: Abu Bakr (Allah be pleased with him) came and sought permission to see Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him). He found people sitting at his door and none amongst them had been granted permission, but it was granted to Abu Bakr and he went in. Then came 'Umar and he sought permission and it was granted to him, and he found Allah's Apostle (may peace be upon him) sitting sad and silent with his wives around him. He (Hadrat ''''Umar) said: I would say something which would make the Holy Prophet (may peace be upon him) laugh, so he said: Messenger of Allah, I wish you had seen (the treatment meted out to) the daughter of Khadija when you asked me some money, and I got up and slapped her on her neck. Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) laughed''' and said: They are around me as you see, asking for extra money. '''Abu Bakr (Allah be pleased with him) then got up went to 'A'isha (Allah be pleased with her) and slapped her on the neck, and 'Umar stood up before Hafsa and slapped her''' saying: You ask Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) which he does not possess. They said: By Allah, we do not ask Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) for anything he does not possess. Then he withdrew from them for a month or for twenty-nine days. Then this verse was revealed to him:" Prophet: Say to thy wives... for a mighty reward" (xxxiii. 28). He then went first to 'A'isha (Allah be pleased with her) and said: I want to propound something to you, 'A'isha, but wish no hasty reply before you consult your parents. She said: Messenger of Allah, what is that? He (the Holy Prophet) recited to her the verse, whereupon she said: Is it about you that I should consult my parents, Messenger of Allah? Nay, I choose Allah, His Messenger, and the Last Abode; but I ask you not to tell any of your wives what I have said He replied: Not one of them will ask me without my informing her. God did not send me to be harsh, or cause harm, but He has sent me to teach and make things easy.}}

====Abu Bakr a frappé violemment Aïcha à la poitrine avec son poing====

{{Quote|{{Bukhari|8|82|828}}|Narrated Aisha:Abu Bakr came to towards me and '''struck me violently with his fist''' and said, "You have detained the people because of your necklace." But I remained motionless as if I was dead lest I should awake Allah's Apostle although that hit was very painful.}}

{{Quote|{{Bukhari|6|60|132}}|Narrated Aisha: A necklace of mine was lost at Al-Baida' and we were on our way to Medina. The Prophet made his camel kneel down and dismounted and laid his head on my lap and slept. '''Abu Bakr came to me and hit me violently on the chest''' and said, "You have detained the people because of a necklace." I kept as motionless as a dead person because of the position of Allah's Apostle ; (on my lap) although Abu Bakr had hurt me (with the slap). Then the Prophet woke up and it was the time for the morning (prayer). Water was sought, but in vain; so the following Verse was revealed:-- "O you who believe! When you intend to offer prayer.." (5.6) Usaid bin Hudair said, "Allah has blessed the people for your sake, O the family of Abu Bakr. You are but a blessing for them."}}

{{Quote|{{Bukhari|1|7|330}}|Narrated 'Aisha: (the wife of the Prophet) We set out with Allahs Apostle on one of his journeys till we reached Al-Baida' or Dhatul-Jaish, a necklace of mine was broken (and lost). Allah's Apostle stayed there to search for it, and so did the people along with him. There was no water at that place, so the people went to Abu- Bakr As-Siddiq and said, "Don't you see what 'Aisha has done? She has made Allah's Apostle and the people stay where there is no water and they have no water with them." Abu Bakr came while Allah's Apostle was sleeping with his head on my thigh, He said, to me: "You have detained Allah's Apostle and the people where there is no water and they have no water with them. So he admonished me and said what Allah wished him to say '''and hit me on my flank with his hand'''. Nothing prevented me from moving (because of pain) but the position of Allah's Apostle on my thigh. Allah's Apostle got up when dawn broke and there was no water. So Allah revealed the Divine Verses of Tayammum. So they all performed Tayammum. Usaid bin Hudair said, "O the family of Abu Bakr! This is not the first blessing of yours." Then the camel on which I was riding was caused to move from its place and the necklace was found beneath it.}}

====Omar a battu sa femme au milieu de la nuit====

{{Quote|{{Ibn Majah|9|3|9|1986}}|It was narrated that Ash'ath bin Qais said:

"I was a guest (at the home) of 'Umar one night, and in the middle of the night he went and '''hit his wife''', and I separated them. When he went to bed he said to me: 'O Ash'ath, learn from me something that I heard from the Messenger of Allah" A man should not be asked why he beats his wife, and do not go to sleep until you have prayed the Witr."' And I forgot the third thing." (Hasan)}}

====Umar advised others to beat their wives====

{{quote | {{Muwatta|30|2|13|}}, See also: {{Muwatta|30|30|213}}|Yahya related to me from Malik that Abdullah ibn Dinar said, "A man came to Abdullah ibn Umar when I waswith him at the place where judgments were given and asked him about the suckling of an older person. Abdullah ibn Umar replied, 'A man came to Umar ibn al-Khattab and said, 'I have a slave-girl and I used to have intercourse with her. My wife went to her and suckled her. When I went to the girl, my wife told me to watch out, because she had suckled her!' '''Umar told him to beat his wife''' and to go to his slave-girl because kinship by suckling was only by the suckling of the young.' "}}

====Ali a violemment battu une esclave devant Mohammed====

{{Quote|{{citation|title=The Life of Muhammad|trans_title=Sirat Rasul Allah|ISBN=0-19-636033-1|year=1955|publisher=Oxford UP|author1=Ibn Ishaq (d. 768)|author2=Ibn Hisham (d. 833)|editor=A. Guillaume|url=https://archive.org/details/GuillaumeATheLifeOfMuhammad/page/n1/mode/2up|page=496}} {{citation|title=سيرة ابن هشام ت السقا|author1=ابن إسحاق|author2=ابن هشام|url=https://app.turath.io/book/23833|publisher=al-Maktabah al-Shamilah|volume=vol. 2|page=301}}|'As for 'Ali he said: "Women are plentiful, and you can easily change one for another. Ask the slave girl, for she will tell you the truth." So the apostle called Burayra to ask her, and 'Ali got up and gave her a violent beating, saying, "Tell the apostle the truth," to which she replied, "I know only good of her. The only fault I have to find with 'A'isha is that when I am kneading dough and tell her to watch it she neglects it and falls asleep and the sheep (T. 'pet lamb') comes and eats it!}}

==Savants==

===Points de vue classiques===

{{Quote|[http://www.shafiifiqh.com/maktabah/relianceoftraveller.pdf Reliance of the Traveller: A Classic Manual of Islamic Sacred Law (p. 540)] Ahmad ibn Naqib al-Misri, Edited and Translated by Nuh Ha Mim Keller|'''m10.12''' When a husband notices signs of rebelliousness in his wife (nushuz), whether in words, as when she answers him coldly when she used to do so politely, or he asks her to come to bed and she refuses, contrary to her usual habit; or whether in acts, as when he finds her averse to him when she was previously kind and cheerful), he warns her in words (without keeping from her or hitting her, for it may be that she has an excuse. The warning could be to tell her, "fear Allah concerning the rights you owe to me," or it could be to explain that rebelliousness nullifies his obligation to support her and give her a turn amongst other wives, or it could be to inform her, "Your obeying me is religiously obligatory"). If she commits rebelliousness, he keeps from sleeping (and having sex) with her without words, and '''may hit her''', but not in a way that injures her, meaning he may not (bruise her), break bones, wound her, or cause blood to flow. (It is unlawful to strike another’s face.) He may hit her whether she is rebellious only once or whether more than once, though a weaker opinion holds that he may hot hit her unless there is repeated rebelliousness."

If the wife does not fulfill one of the above-mentioned obligations, she is termed "rebellious" (nashiz), and the husband takes the following steps to correct matters:

(a) admonition and advice, by explaining the unlawfulness of rebellion, its harmful effect on married life, and by listening to her viewpoint on the matter;

(b) if admonition is ineffectual, he keeps from her by not sleeping in bed with her, by which both learn the degree to which they need each other;

(c) if keeping from her is ineffectual, '''it is permissible for him to hit her''' if he believes that hitting her will bring her back to the right path, though if he does not think so, it is not permissible. His hitting her may not be in a way that injures her, and is his last recourse to save the family.

(d) if the disagreement does not end after all this, each partner chooses an arbitrator to solve the dispute by settlement, or divorce.}}

{{Quote|1=[http://www.tafsir.com/default.asp?sid=38&tid=44753 How Allah tested Sulayman then made Things easy for Him (Qur'an 38:41-44)] Tafsir Ibn Kathir| 2=And remember Our servant Ayyub, when he invoked his Lord (saying): "Verily, Shaytan has afflicted me with distress and torment!" (Allah said to him): "Strike the ground with your foot. This is (a spring of) water to wash in, cool and a drink." And We gave him (back) his family, and along with them the like thereof, as a mercy from Us, and a reminder for those who understand. "And take in your hand a bundle of thin grass and strike therewith (your wife), and break not your oath." Truly, We found him patient. How excellent a servant! Verily, he was ever oft-returning in repentance (to Us)!}}

{{Quote|1=[http://www.tafsir.com/default.asp?sid=38&tid=44786 Ayyub] Tafsir Ibn Kathir|2=Ayyub, peace be upon him, got angry with his wife and was upset about something she had done, so he swore an oath that if Allah healed him, he would strike her with one hundred blows. When Allah healed him, how could her service, mercy, compassion and kindness be repaid with a beating So Allah showed him a way out, which was to take a bundle of thin grass, with one hundred stems, and hit her with it once. Thus he fulfilled his oath and avoided breaking his vow.}}

===Visions modernes===

{{Quote|1=[http://islam-qa.com/en/ref/49945 His wife does not cover her hands – should he threaten to divorce her?] Islam Q&A, Fatwa No. 49945|2=Allaah has enjoined woman to be obedient to her husband, and has made men qawwaamoon (protectors and maintainers) of women. They are supposed to direct and look after women as a leader directs and looks after his people, because of the physical and mental characteristics with which Allaah has distinguished them, as well as the financial duties that He has enjoined upon them... 
If the wife goes against his wishes and refuses to obey him, the husband has to take a gradual approach in handling the matter. First he should admonish her and remind her of the punishment for disobeying his command. If that does not succeed, then he moves on to forsaking her in bed. If that does not work, then he may hit her, but in a manner that is not severe, and there is nothing wrong with also threatening her with divorce...}}

{{Quote|[http://www.islamqa.com/en/ref/10680/rights%20husband%20wife What are the rights of the husband and what are the rights of the wife?] Sheikh Muhammed Salih Al-Munajjid, Islam Q&A, Fatwa No. 10680|Discipline. The husband has the right to discipline his wife if she disobeys him in something good, not if she disobeys him in something sinful, because Allaah has enjoined disciplining women by forsaking them in bed and by hitting them, when they do not obey.

The Hanafis mentioned four situations in which a husband is permitted to discipline his wife by hitting her. These are: not adorning herself when he wants her to; not responding when he calls her to bed and she is taahirah (pure, i.e., not menstruating); not praying; and going out of the house without his permission. }}

{{Quote|1=Galal Al-Khatib, Egyptian cleric|2=One of the husband's rights is to discipline his wife if she is disobedient. What does the word 'disobedience' mean? Disobedience is to leave the house without the husband's permission, to refuse to obey the husband in bed, to speak to the husband impolitely, or to do the opposite of what he likes. All these are forms of disobedience... 

Okay, he's tried admonishing, he's tried banishment - but nothing. Her emotions are numb, and she says: Good riddance. So what is the next measure? "...and beat them." Beating. The Prophet Muhammad said that the beatings should be light, and that one should avoid the face, or the sensitive areas, which might lead to broken bones, or might leave a mark that would spoil her beauty, whether on her face or anywhere on her body. Beatings that draw blood, or break bones, or leave a scar, a black mark on the skin, or any obvious mark, which would make people know that she was harshly beaten - this is forbidden. 

How should the beatings go? Maybe a light slap on her shoulder, or maybe a not-so-light pinch, or a kind of gentle shove. He should make her feel that he wants to reform her, and let her know that he is displeased with her. It is like saying: None of the measures that work with sensitive people work with you. A word would be enough for any wife with lofty morals, but with you, words do not help. 

Then he attempts a new direction, appealing to her femininity and emotions, by making her feel that he doesn't want her or love her. When this doesn't work, he says to her: With you, I have reached a stage which is only appropriate for inhumane people - the stage of beating. 

Beating is one of the punishments of religious law. What kind of people are beaten? Virgin adulterers, both men and women, are beaten as a means of discipline. Who else is beaten? A person who committed an offense and was sentenced by the judge to beatings. Who else is beaten? Someone who committed a crime. By beating his wife, the husband is saying: You've committed a grave sin that merits beatings."<ref>[http://memri.org/bin/articles.cgi?Page=archives&Area=sd&ID=SP222909 Egyptian Cleric Galal Al-Khatib Explains Wife-Beating in Islam] - MEMRI: Special Dispatch, No. 2229, February 5, 2009</ref>}}

{{Quote|1=Saudi Judge Hamad Al-Razine|2=If a person gives SR 1,200 [$320] to his wife and she spends 900 riyals [$240] to purchase an abaya [the black cover that women in Saudi Arabia must wear] from a brand shop and if her husband slaps her on the face as a reaction to her action, she deserves that punishment.<ref> Mohammed Jamjoom - [http://www.cnn.com/2009/WORLD/meast/05/10/saudi.court.wife.slapping/index.html?eref=rss_topstories Saudi judge: It's OK to slap spendthrift wives] – CNN, May 10, 2009</ref>}}

{{Quote|Sermon by Muslim cleric on Qatar TV, August 27, 2004|We must know that [wife] beating is a punishment in Islamic religious law,....No one should deny this because this was permitted by the Creator of Man, and because when you purchase an electric appliance or a car you get instructions – a catalogue, explaining how to use it. The Creator of Man has sent down this book [the Quran] in order to show man which ways he must choose...We shouldn't be ashamed before the nations of the world who are still in their days of ignorance, to admit that these [beatings] are part of our religious law,....We must remind the ignorant from among the Islamic Nation who followed the [West] that those [Westerners] acknowledge the wondrous nature of this verse...Allah has created woman, whether Muslim or infidel, so she is happy under a strong man who will protect her and lives with her...[The Koran says:] 'and beat them.' This verse is of a wondrous nature. There are three types of women with whom a man cannot live unless he carries a rod on his shoulder. The first type is a girl who was brought up this way. Her parents ask her to go to school and she doesn't – they beat her. 'Eat' – 'I don't want to' – they beat her. So she became accustomed to beatings; she was brought up that way. We pray Allah will help her husband later. He will only get along with her if he practices wife beating. The second type is a woman who is condescending toward her husband and ignores him. With her, too, only a rod will help. The third type is a twisted woman who will not obey her husband unless he oppresses her, beats her, uses force against her, and overpowers her with his voice.<ref>[http://www.wnd.com/news/article.asp?ARTICLE_ID=40276 Muslim cleric: Some wives need to be beaten] - WorldNetDaily, September 03, 2004</ref>}}

{{Quote|Dr. Ahmad Al-Tayyeb, President of Al-Azhar University and former Mufti of Egypt|With regard to wife beating... In a nutshell, it appeared as part of a program to reform the wife. [According to the Koran], first 'admonish them,' [then] 'sleep in separate beds, and beat them.'...This method appeared as part of the treatment of a rebellious wife. I am faced with two options – either the family will be destroyed by divorce, or I can use means that may bring my wife, the mother of my children, back to her senses. The first means is admonishment...The second means of treatment is 'sleeping in separate beds.' Why? Because this targets the honor... A lot could be said about this. The strength of a woman lies in her ability to seduce the man. The man is strong and can do whatever he wants, but the woman has a weapon of her own. This weapon can be targeted. Many women will come back to their senses, when they realize that this is what's involved...By Allah, even if only one woman out of a million can be reformed by light beatings... It's not really beating, it's more like punching... It's like shoving or poking her. That's what it is.<ref>[http://www.memri.org/report/en/0/0/0/0/0/0/4048.htm Ahmad Al-Tayyeb Explains Wife Beating in Islam] - MEMRI: Special Dispatch No.2868, March 19, 2010</ref>}}

{{Quote|Egyptian Cleric Sa’d Arafat|'''Sa’d Arafat:''' Allah honored wives by instating the punishment of beatings.

'''Interviewer:''' Honored them with beatings? How is this possible?!

'''Sa’d Arafat:''' The prophet Muhammad said: “Don’t beat her in the face, and do not make her ugly.” See how she is honored. If the husband beats his wife, he must not beat her in the face. Even when he beats her, he must not curse her. This is incredible! He beats her in order to discipline her.

In addition, there must not be more than ten beatings, and he must not break her bones, injure her, break her teeth, or poke her in the eye. There is a beating etiquette. If he beats to discipline her, he must not raise his hand high. He must beat her from chest level. All these things honor the woman.

She is in need of discipline. How should the husband discipline her? Through admonishment. If she is not deterred, he should refuse to share the bed with her. If she is not repentant, he should beat her, but there are rules to the beating. It is forbidden to beat her in the face or make her ugly. When you beat her, you must not curse her. Islam forbids this.

'''Interviewer:''' With what should be beat her? With his bare hand? With a rod?

'''Sa’d Arafat:''' If he beats her, the beatings should not be hard, so that they do not leave a mark. He can beat her with a short rod. He must avoid beating her in the face or in places in the head where it hurts. The beatings should be on the body and should not come one right after the other. These are all choices made during the process, but beatings are allowed only as a last resort.

The honoring of the wife in Islam is also evident in the fact that the punishment of beating is permissible in one case only: when she refuses to sleep with him.

'''Interviewer:''' When she refuses to sleep with him?

'''Sa’d Arafat:''' Yes, because where else could the husband go? He wants her, but she refuses. He should begin with admonishment and threats…

'''Interviewer:''' Allow me to repeat this. A man cannot beat his wife...over food or drink. Beatings are permitted only in this case, which the husband cannot do without.<ref>[http://www.memritv.org/clip/en/2600.htm Egyptian Cleric Sa'd Arafat: Islam Permits Wife Beating Only When She Refuses to Have Sex with Her Husband] - MEMRI TV, Video Clip No. 2600, Al-Nas TV (Egypt) - February 4, 2010 - 03:32</ref>}}

{{Quote|Sermon by Iraqi-Kurd cleric Ismael Sosaae, protesting a 2011 Kurdish bill against domestic violence|A woman has the right to protest if her husband looks at her in a grim way. Allah says if a woman disobeys her husband he has the right to beat her, but the lashes should be according to the Sharia. It has conditions. (With the bill against domestic violence) the Kurdish Parliament has rejected Quranic law. (…) The parliament has also decreed that children should never be beaten for any reason. Even if the father comes home and the girl has a mobile phone in her hand that is not an excuse for beating her.

Of course she is a girl and will be encouraged in this bad world of today, she will have her mobile in front of her father flirting with boys and exchanging love phrases.. The father must sit cross handed in front of her, he must either kill himself if he has the least bit of honour left – saying that if he doesn’t do that he will lose his afterlife (…)- or he must assault his daughter who already has the numbers of the police stored on her mobile, calls this organization or that and complains that her father abuses her. The man will be put in jail for 6 months, and if the girl is not satisfied she can let him stay for 3 years and rot in jail. They will fine him 5 million ID. Is this the struggle for Kurdistan we are doing here? Is this the religion we have left? The situation is very dangerous but no one will follow you to the battlefield. The people don’t have guts. If the people do have courage I will be the first to block Barzani’s path. (….)

Three hundred members of my tribe were killed in the village of Susse. Is this what we got killed for? So that you sign these papers that deprive our families and women of honour inside our houses? If you don’t agree and say that you can’t stop the legal process, then let us confront and lead us to oppose (the parliament). We will go to the parliament and confront its president. You are the KRG, you should tell the parliament not to do this. That this is unacceptable, this is the red line. How would I allow the honour of my people to be taken away? How should I allow that girls shouldn’t be beaten at home? That a boy shouldn’t be beaten? Is it not true that the prophet – peace be upon – him says “if a child doesn’t pray when reaching 10 years, you should beat him/her.” You have thus cancelled the sayings of the prophet!<ref name="EKurd">Thomas v. der Osten-Sacken - [{{Reference archive|1=http://www.ekurd.net/mismas/articles/misc2011/8/state5342.htm|2=2011-08-18}} Female Genital Mutilation “is an obligation” says Mullah in Iraqi Kurdistan] - EKurd.net, August 16, 2011</ref>}}

==Voir aussi==

*[[Qur'an, Hadith and Scholars:Violence Against Women|Violence Against Women]]
*[[Wife Beating in Islamic Law]]

==Références==
{{reflist}}

[[Category:QHS]]
[[Category:Women]]
[[Category:Honor violence]]
[[Category:Marriage]]
[[Category:Sex]]

Coran, hadiths et savants : Mohammed et la torture

2022-09-11T19:43:13Z

Exmuslimfrancais: virgule

{{QualityScore|Lead=2|Structure=4|Content=4|Language=4|References=4}}
{{QuranHadithScholarsIndex}}

Selon la tradition, Mohammed, a approuvé et même ordonné l'utilisation de la brûlure, de la crucifixion, de l'amputation et d'autres tourments physiques, à la fois comme punitions pour ses ennemis et pour obtenir des informations. Concernant la torture par le Feu , la règle est l'interdiction car considéré comme un châtiment exclusif à Allah mais il existe des exceptions en effet Mohamed et les plus illustres compagnons ont fait usage de torture par le feu ( voir fatwa à la fin de cette article ) . Ces punitions étaient toutes courantes et pratiquées par l'Empire byzantin voisin, l'Empire sassanide et les rois et seigneurs de guerre arabes de l'époque.

==Coran==
{{Quote|{{Quran|5|38}}|38. Le voleur et la voleuse, à tous deux''' coupez la main, en punition''' de ce qu'ils se sont acquis, et comme châtiment de la part d'Allah. Allah est Puissant et Sage.}}{{Quote|{{Quran|24|2}}|2. La fornicatrice et le fornicateur, '''fouettez-les chacun de cent coups de fouet. Et ne soyez point pris de pitié pour eux''' dans l'exécution de la loi d'Allah - si vous croyez en Allah et au Jour dernier. Et qu'un '''groupe de croyants assiste à leur punition.'''}}{{Quote|{{Quran|8|12}}| Et ton Seigneur révéla aux Anges: "Je suis avec vous: affermissez donc les croyants. Je vais jeter l'effroi dans les coeurs des mécréants.''' Frappez donc au-dessus des cous et frappez-les sur tous les bouts des doigts '''
}}

{{Quote|{{Quran|5|33}}| L'unique rétribution de ceux qui font la guerre contre Allah et Son messager, et qui s'efforcent de semer la corruption sur la terre, c'est qu'ils ''' soient tués, ou crucifiés, ou que soient coupées leur main et leur jambe opposées, ou qu'ils soient expulsés du pays. ''' Ce sera pour eux l'ignominie ici-bas; et dans l'au-delà, il y aura pour eux un énorme châtiment
}}

==Hadith==
 

===L'histoire des gens 'Ukil torturés à mort===

===Sahih Bukhari/Muslim / Daoud===

{{Quote|{{Bukhari|4|52|261}}{{Bukhari|1|4|234}}{{Bukhari|5|59|505}}{{Bukhari|7|71|623}}{{Bukhari|8|82|794}}{{Bukhari|8|82|796}}{{Bukhari|8|82|797}}{{Bukhari|9|83|37}}{{Bukhari|2|24|577}}{{Muslim|16|4131}}{{Muslim|16|4130}}{{Muslim|16|4132}}|Narré par Anas ibn Malik : Un groupe de huit hommes de la tribu de 'Ukil vint voir le Prophète et ils trouvèrent alors que le climat de Médine ne leur convenait pas. Alors, ils ont dit: "Ô Apôtre d'Allah! Fournissez-nous du lait." L'Apôtre d'Allah a dit: "Je vous recommande de rejoindre mon troupeau de chameaux." Alors ils sont allés et ont bu l'urine et le lait des chameaux (comme médicament) jusqu'à ce qu'ils soient sentirent mieux et reprirent des forces . Puis ils ont tué le berger et chassé les chameaux, et ils sont devenus mécréants après être devenus musulmans. Lorsque le Prophète fut informé , il envoya des hommes à leur poursuite, et avant que le soleil ne se lève haut, ils furent capturés, ''' et il eut les mains et les pieds coupés. Puis il a commandé des clous qui ont été chauffés et frottés sur leurs yeux puis ont été jetté sous le soleil ils ont été laissé dans la Harra (c'est-à-dire la terre rocheuse de Médine). Ils ont demandé de l'eau, et personne ne leur en a fourni jusqu'à leur mort'''
Abu Qilaba, un des narrateur a dit : "Ils ont commis des meurtres et des vols et ont combattu Allah et Son Apôtre, et ont répandu le mal dans le pays.")}}cette histoire est présente dans presque tous les recueils de hadith Sahih sans variation dans l'histoire seul quelques mots changent, par soucis de lecture nous exposons uniquement l'une des versions présentes chez boukhari mais en référence( en bleu ) vous avez les autres sources de ce hadith ainsi que les autres variantes les de chez Boukhari ( une dizaine) et de Muslim (deux) {{Quote|{{Bukhari|8|82|795}}{{Muslim|16|4134}}|Narré par Anas : Le Prophète a coupé les mains et les pieds des hommes appartenant à la tribu des 'Uraina et '''n'a pas cautérisé (leurs membres saignants)''' jusqu'à leur mort.}}

{{Quote|{{Bukhari|4|52|260}}|Ikrima a rapporté: '''Ali a brûlé certaines personnes''' et cette nouvelle est parvenue à Ibn 'Abbas, qui a dit: "Si j'avais été à sa place, je ne les aurais pas brûlés, comme le Prophète a dit: 'Ne punissez pas (personne ) avec le châtiment d'Allah.' Sans aucun doute, je les aurais tués, car le Prophète a dit : « Si quelqu'un (un musulman) abandonne sa religion, tuez-le. "}}

===Abu Daoud===

{{Quote|{{Abu Dawud|38|4356}}|Narré Abdullah ibn Umar: Certaines personnes ont attaqué les chameaux du Prophète, les ont chassés et ont apostasié. Ils ont tué le berger du Messager d'Allah qui était un croyant. Il (le Prophète) a envoyé (des gens) à leur poursuite et ils ont été capturés. '''Il avait les mains et les pieds coupés, et les yeux crevés.''' '''Le verset concernant le combat contre Allah et Son Prophète (paix soit sur lui) a ensuite été révélé.''' C'étaient les gens dont Anas ibn Malik a informé al-Hajjaj quand il lui a demandé.}}

{{Quote|{{Abu Dawud|38|4357}}|Narré AbuzZinad: Quand '''le Messager d'Allah (paix soit sur lui) a coupé (les mains et les pieds de) ceux qui avaient volé ses chameaux et il a eu les yeux détruits par le feu ,''' ' ''Allah l'a réprimandé pour cette (action)''' et Allah, l'Exalté, a révélé: ''' "L'unique rétribution de ceux qui font la guerre contre Allah et Son Messager et luttent avec force et force pour le mal à travers la terre est l'exécution ou la crucifixion ." '''}}

{{Quote|{{Abu Dawud|38|4359}}|D'après Abdullah ibn Abbas : Le verset "La punition de ceux qui font la guerre contre Allah et Son Apôtre, et s'efforcent avec force et force pour le mal à travers la terre est l'exécution, ou la crucifixion, ou la coupure des mains et des pieds du côté opposé ou l'exil de la terre...le plus miséricordieux" a été révélé à propos des polythéistes. '''Si l'un d'eux se repent avant d'être arrêté, cela n'empêche pas de lui infliger la punition prescrite''' qu'il mérite.}}

==Sira==

===Ibn Ishaq===

{{Quote|{{citation|title=The Life of Muhammad|trans_title=Sirat Rasul Allah|ISBN=0-19-636033-1|year=1955|publisher=Oxford UP|author1=Ibn Ishaq (d. 768)|author2=Ibn Hisham (d. 833)|editor=A. Guillaume|url=https://archive.org/details/GuillaumeATheLifeOfMuhammad/page/n1/mode/2up|page=312}} {{citation|title=سيرة ابن هشام ت السقا|author1=ابن إسحاق|author2=ابن هشام|url=https://app.turath.io/book/23833|publisher=al-Maktabah al-Shamilah|volume=vol. 1|page=649}}|Mohammed ibn. Amr , m'a dit que 'Umar avait dit à l'apôtre : 'Laisse-moi arracher les deux dents de devant de Suhayl ; sa langue sortira et il ne pourra plus parler contre toi. Il répondit: "Je ne le mutilerai pas, sinon Dieu me mutilerait bien que je sois prophète." 
J'ai entendu dire que dans cette tradition l'apôtre a dit à 'Umar, 'Peut-être qu'il prendra une position pour laquelle vous ne le blâmerez pas".}}

{{Quote|{{citation|title=The Life of Muhammad|trans_title=Sirat Rasul Allah|ISBN=0-19-636033-1|year=1955|publisher=Oxford UP|author1=Ibn Ishaq (d. 768)|author2=Ibn Hisham (d. 833)|editor=A. Guillaume|url=https://archive.org/details/GuillaumeATheLifeOfMuhammad/page/n1/mode/2up|page=316}} {{citation|title=سيرة ابن هشام ت السقا|author1=ابن إسحاق|author2=ابن هشام|url=https://app.turath.io/book/23833|publisher=al-Maktabah al-Shamilah|volume=vol. 1|page=657}}|Yazid b. Abu Habib de Bukayr b. 'Abdallah b. al-Ashajj de Sulayman b. Yasar d'Abu Ishaq al-Dausi d'Abu Hurayra, m'a dit que ce dernier a dit : « L'apôtre m'a envoyé parmi un certain nombre de pillards avec des ordres que si nous mettions la main sur Habbar ou l'autre homme qui est arrivé le premier à Zaynab avec lui, nous devions les brûler au feu. Le jour suivant, '''il nous envoya dire : « Je vous ai dit de brûler ces deux hommes si vous les teniez ; puis j'ai réfléchi que personne n'a le droit de punir par le feu, sauf Dieu, donc si vous les capturez, tuez-les. '''}}

===Al Tabari===

{{Quote|{{citation|title=The History of al-Tabari|trans_title=Ta’rikh al-rusul wa’l-muluk|volume=vol. VII|ISBN=0-88706-344-6|year=1987|publisher=SUNY Press|author=al-Tabari (d. 923)|editor1=W. Montgomery Watt|editor2=M. V. McDonald|url=https://archive.org/details/HistoryAlTabari40Vol/History_Al-Tabari_10_Vol/page/n1805/mode/2up|page=133}} {{citation|title=تاريخ الرسل والملوك|author=أبو جعفر الطبري|url=https://app.turath.io/book/9783|publisher=al-Maktabah al-Shamilah|volume=vol. 2|pages=528-529}} See Also Ishaq:387|Selon Ibn Humayd--Salamah--Ibn Ishaq: Quand le Messager de Dieu a vu Hamzah dans cet état (éventré avec son foi extrait et mangé par Hind), il a dit: "Si ce n'était pas que Safiyyah pleurerait, ou que cela deviendrait une sunnah (pratique standard) après moi, je le quitterais pour qu'il trouver son chemin dans le ventre des bêtes sauvages ou les récoltes des oiseaux. Si Dieu me donne la victoire sur Quraysh à tout moment,''' je vais mutiler trente de leurs hommes !" '''Lorsque les musulmans virent la douleur et la rage du Messager de Dieu face à ce qui avait été fait à son oncle, ils dirent : « Par Dieu, si un jour nous sommes victorieux contre eux, '''nous les mutilerons d'une manière qu'aucun des Arabes ne n'a jamais mutilé quelqu'un." '''}}Um qirfa était une veille femme respectée et puissante parmis les polyhéistes, elle s'opposa au prophète puis fit prisonnière et écartelé à mort tandis que sa fille prise comme esclave sexuelle {{Quote|{{citation|title=The History of al-Tabari|trans_title=Ta’rikh al-rusul wa’l-muluk|volume=vol. VIII|ISBN=0-7914-3149-5|year=1997|publisher=SUNY Press|author=al-Tabari (d. 923)|editor=Michael Fishbein|url=https://archive.org/details/HistoryAlTabari40Vol/History_Al-Tabari_10_Vol/page/n2028/mode/2up|pages=96-97}} {{citation|title=تاريخ الرسل والملوك|author=أبو جعفر الطبري|url=https://app.turath.io/book/9783|publisher=al-Maktabah al-Shamilah|volume=vol. 2|page=643}}| Um qirfa était une très vieille femme.) Il a également pris une des filles d'Umm Qirfah et 'Abdallah b. Mas'adah prisonnier. Zaid b. Harithah a ordonné à Qays de''' tuer Umm Qirfah, et il l'a tuée cruellement. Il a attaché chacune de ses jambes avec une corde et a attaché les cordes à deux chameaux, et ils l'ont coupée en deux. ''' Puis ils ont amené la fille d'Umm Qirfah et 'Abdallah b. Mas'adah au Messager de Dieu. La fille d'Umm Qirfah appartenait à Salamah b. 'Amr b. al-Akwa', qui l'avait prise, elle appartenait à une famille distinguée de son peuple : les Arabes avaient l'habitude de dire : « Si tu avais été plus puissant qu'Umm Qirfah, tu n'aurais pas pu faire plus. Le Messager de Dieu la demanda à Salamah, et Salamah la lui donna. Il la donna ensuite à son oncle maternel, Hazn b. Abi Wahb, et elle lui enfanta 'Abd al-Rahman b. Hazn.}}

{{Quote|{{citation|title=The History of al-Tabari|trans_title=Ta’rikh al-rusul wa’l-muluk|volume=vol. VIII|ISBN=0-7914-3149-5|year=1997|publisher=SUNY Press|author=al-Tabari (d. 923)|editor=Michael Fishbein|url=https://archive.org/details/HistoryAlTabari40Vol/History_Al-Tabari_10_Vol/page/n2028/mode/2up|pages=122-123}} {{citation|title=تاريخ الرسل والملوك|author=أبو جعفر الطبري|url=https://app.turath.io/book/9783|publisher=al-Maktabah al-Shamilah|volume=vol. 3|page=14}} See Also Ishaq:515|Selon Ibn Ishaq : Kinanah , qui possédait le trésor des Banu Nadir, fut amené au Messager de Dieu, qui l'interrogea ; mais il a nié savoir où il se trouvait. Alors le Messager de Dieu fut amené à un Juif qui lui dit: "J'ai vu Kinanah marcher autour de cette ruine tous les matins." Le Messager de Dieu dit à Kinanah : « Que dis-tu ? Si nous le trouvons en ta possession, je te tuerai. "Très bien," répondit-il. Le Messager de Dieu a ordonné que la ruine soit déterrée, et une partie du trésor en a été extraite. Puis il lui a demandé le reste. Kinana a refusé de le rendre; ainsi le Messager de Dieu donna des ordres le concernant à Zubair, en disant: ''' "Torturez-le jusqu'à ce qu'ils vous disent ou se trouve le trésor ." Zubair a posé sa torche sur sa poitrine jusqu'à ce que Kinanah ait presque expiré; puis le Messager de Dieu le donna à Muhammad b. Maslamah, qui le décapita '''pour venger son frère Mahmud b. Maslamah.}}Ainsi Mohamed usa de torture par le feu pour que Kinana livre des informations fait rare Il usa de la torture par le feu alors interdite dans d'autres hadiths.{{Quote|{{citation|title=The History of al-Tabari|trans_title=Ta’rikh al-rusul wa’l-muluk|volume=vol. IX|ISBN=0-88706-691-7|year=1990|publisher=SUNY Press|author=al-Tabari (d. 923)|editor=Ismail K. Poonawala|url=https://archive.org/details/HistoryAlTabari40Vol/History_Al-Tabari_10_Vol/page/n2267/mode/2up|page=6}} {{citation|title=تاريخ الرسل والملوك|author=أبو جعفر الطبري|url=https://app.turath.io/book/9783|publisher=al-Maktabah al-Shamilah|volume=vol. 3|page=72}}|bn Humayd--Salamah--Ibn Ishaq--Umayyah b. Abdallah b. 'Amr b. Othman b. 'Affan : [On m'a dit] que Malik b. 'Awf a envoyé des espions pour surveiller et obtenir des renseignements sur l'ennemi, mais qu'ils sont revenus avec leurs articulations disloquées. Lorsque Malik, exprimant sa détresse, a demandé ce qui leur était arrivé, ils ont dit: "Nous avons vu des hommes blancs sur des chevaux noirs et blancs, et, par Dieu, avant que nous puissions résister, nous avons été frappés comme vous le voyez." [Cette nouvelle], cependant, n'a pas dissuadé Malik de suivre la voie qu'il avait l'intention de suivre.}}

==Avis de Savants==
Fatwa d'islamQA :

{{Quote|https://web.archive.org/web/20210728164958/https://islamqa.info/en/answers/13241/treatment-of-prisoners-of-war-in-islam|2=Cette interdiction de punir quiconque en brûlant avec du feu est la règle générale, mais la majorité des érudits ont fait une exception dans le cas de brûler avec du feu à titre de châtiment de représailles ( qisaas= talion ) et d'adapter la punition au crime. Si quelqu'un brûle une autre personne, il est permis, selon ce point de vue, de le punir en le brûlant, en guise de châtiment de représailles.

Ils ont cité comme preuve de cela les versets dans lesquels Allah, le Très-Haut, dit (interprétation du sens) :

Le talion s'applique à toutes choses sacrées. Donc, quiconque transgresse contre vous, transgressez contre lui, à transgression égale.sourate 2 194}}

à notez que cette fatwa a justement utilisé par les membres de daech à propos du pilote jordanien brulé en effet étant un pilote Daech part du principe qu'il a certainement tué des musulmans par le feu et donc son chatiment par le feu est la stricte application des avis de savants cité par islamqa.

"L'état islamique " ( Daech) a brulé vivant un pilote d'avion Jordanien sa torture fut diffusé dans une vidéo qui choqua jusque dans le monde musulman dont certains qui les condamnère en vertu de l'interdiction de bruler des gens y voyona la une faute claire prouvant que Daech n'est pas islamique et Daech s'est justifié dans un '''communiqué en utilisant les même arguments qu'islamqa''' c'est à dire des arguments et positions déja connu dans le sunnisme :

{{Quote|https://web.archive.org/web/20210525031054/https://www.ibtimes.co.in/isis-explains-why-it-burnt-jordanian-pilot-photos-622435|Le groupe a déclaré que Muath al-Kaseasbeh méritait la punition car il avait lui-même brûlé vif de nombreux civils. Et ainsi, "l'État islamique a décidé d'enfermer [Muath al-Kaseasbeh] dans une cage''' (représentant un bâtiment), de le brûler vif, puis de jeter des briques de béton sur son corps (similaire à la façon dont une personne est brûlée par une frappe aérienne et la bâtiment tombe sur son corps)), en tant que Qisaas (punition de rétribution) pour ce qu'il a fait aux musulmans à al-Raqqah." '''}}

[[Category:QHS]]
[[Category:Muhammad]]
[[Category:Jihad]]

[[Category:Sacred history]]
[[Category:Islamic History]]

Coran, hadith et savants : Frapper sa femme

2022-09-11T19:36:03Z

Exmuslimfrancais: Titres

{{QualityScore|Lead=3|Structure=4|Content=4|Language=4|References=3}}
{{QuranHadithScholarsIndex}}

Le Coran énonce clairement les mesures que doit prendre un mari face à une femme rebelle : il doit d'abord réprimander verbalement, puis refuser de coucher avec elle, et enfin, si elle persiste dans sa rébellion, il doit la battre. Ce plan en trois parties constitue le cœur des normes islamiques d'autorité dans le mariage. Le prophète Mahomet, tant par son exemple que par ses instructions, a enjoint aux croyants de battre leurs épouses rebelles comme il l'avait fait. En tant que principe fondamental de la loi islamique, l'autorisation de battre sa femme se perpétue aujourd'hui dans les fataawa des érudits islamiques modernes, et la loi islamique ne reconnaît pas comme un crime le fait de battre sa femme par son mari, à moins qu'il n'en résulte des blessures corporelles graves pour la femme.

==Qur'an==
===Si vous soupçonnez la déloyauté et la mauvaise conduite, alors battez-les===

{{Quote|{{Quran|4|34}}|'''Yusuf Ali:''' Men are the protectors and maintainers of women, because Allah has given the one more (strength) than the other, and because they support them from their means. Therefore the righteous women are devoutly obedient, and guard in (the husband's) absence what Allah would have them guard. '''As to those women on whose part ye ''fear'' disloyalty and ill-conduct''', admonish them (first), (Next), refuse to share their beds, (And last) '''beat them''' (lightly); but if they return to obedience, seek not against them Means (of annoyance): For Allah is Most High, great (above you all).

'''Pickthall:''' Men are in charge of women, because Allah hath made the one of them to excel the other, and because they spend of their property (for the support of women). So good women are the obedient, guarding in secret that which Allah hath guarded. '''As for those from whom ye ''fear'' rebellion''', admonish them and banish them to beds apart, and '''scourge them'''. Then if they obey you, seek not a way against them. Lo! Allah is ever High, Exalted, Great.

'''Shakir:''' Men are the maintainers of women because Allah has made some of them to excel others and because they spend out of their property; the good women are therefore obedient, guarding the unseen as Allah has guarded; and '''(as to) those on whose part you ''fear'' desertion''', admonish them, and leave them alone in the sleeping-places and '''beat them'''; then if they obey you, do not seek a way against them; surely Allah is High, Great.}}

===Le prophète Ayyub (Job) avait le droit de battre sa femme===

{{Quote|{{Quran-range|38|41|44}}|And remember Our servant Ayyub, when he called upon his Lord: The Shaitan has afflicted me with toil and torment. Urge with your foot; here is a cool washing-place and a drink. And We gave him his family and the like of them with them, as a mercy from Us, and as a reminder to those possessed of understanding. And '''take in your hand a green branch and beat her with It''' and do not break your oath; surely We found him patient; most excellent the servant! Surely he was frequent m returning (to Allah).}}

==Hadith==

===Le prophète Mohammed===

====Muhammad a frappé son épouse sur la poitrine, ce qui l'a fait souffrir====

{{Quote|{{Muslim|4|2127}}|... He (Muhammad b. Qais) then reported that it was 'A'isha who had narrated this: Should I not narrate to you about myself and about the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him)? We said: Yes. She said: When it was my turn for Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) to spend the night with me, he turned his side, put on his mantle and took off his shoes and placed them near his feet, and spread the corner of his shawl on his bed and then lay down till he thought that I had gone to sleep. He took hold of his mantle slowly and put on the shoes slowly, and opened the door and went out and then closed it lightly. I covered my head, put on my veil and tightened my waist wrapper, and then went out following his steps till he reached Baqi'. He stood there and he stood for a long time. He then lifted his hands three times, and then returned and I also returned. He hastened his steps and I also hastened my steps. He ran and I too ran. He came (to the house) and I also came (to the house). I, however, preceded him and I entered (the house), and as I lay down in the bed, he (the Holy Prophet) entered the (house), and said: Why is it, O 'A'isha, that you are out of breath? I said: There is nothing. He said: Tell me or the Subtle and the Aware would inform me. I said: Messenger of Allah, may my father and mother be ransom for you, and then I told him (the whole story). He said: Was it the darkness (of your shadow) that I saw in front of me? I said: Yes. '''He struck me on the chest which caused me pain''', and then said: Did you think that Allah and His Apostle would deal unjustly with you?..."}}

====Mohammed a autorisé les musulmans à battre leurs femmes====

{{Quote||Sulayman Ibn `Amr Ibn al-`Ahwas narrated: "Ubai told me that he witnessed the address of departure of the prophet. He thanked God and praised him, and started preaching, saying, "I command you good-will for your wives, for they are captives to you that do not own anything, unless they commit a manifest obscenity [or adultery]. If they do [commit it], then God has given you permission to leave them alone in their beds and '''give them a bearable beating."'''<ref>Muslim, Hajj 137; al-Tirmidsi, Radha` 11, Tafsir Sura al-Tawba 9:2; Abu Dawud, Manasik 56; Ibn Maja, Nikah 3, Manasik 84; al-Darimi, Manasik 34; Ahmad Ibn Hanbal, 5:73.</ref>}}

{{Quote|{{Abu Dawud|11|2141}}|Narrated Abdullah ibn AbuDhubab: Iyas ibn Abdullah ibn AbuDhubab reported the Apostle of Allah (peace be upon him) as saying: Do not beat Allah's handmaidens, but when Umar came to the Apostle of Allah (peace be upon him) and said: Women have become emboldened towards their husbands, '''he (the Prophet) gave permission to beat them.''' Then many women came round the family of the Apostle of Allah (peace be upon him) complaining against their husbands. So the Apostle of Allah (peace be upon him) said: Many women have gone round Muhammad's family complaining against their husbands. They are not the best among you.}}

{{Quote|{{citation|title=The History of al-Tabari|trans_title=Ta’rikh al-rusul wa’l-muluk|volume=vol. IX|ISBN=0-88706-691-7|year=1990|publisher=SUNY Press|author=al-Tabari (d. 923)|editor=Ismail K. Poonawala|url=https://archive.org/details/HistoryAlTabari40Vol/History_Al-Tabari_10_Vol/page/n2267/mode/2up|pages=113-114}} {{citation|title=تاريخ الرسل والملوك|author=أبو جعفر الطبري|url=https://app.turath.io/book/9783|publisher=al-Maktabah al-Shamilah|volume=vol. 3|page=151}}|"Now then, O people, you have a right over your wives and they have a right over you. You have [the right] that they should not cause anyone of whom you dislike to tread your beds; and that they should not commit any open indecency (fahishah). If they do, then God permits you to shut them in separate rooms and to beat them, but not severely. If they abstain from [evil], they have the right to their food and clothing in accordance with custom (bi'l-maruf ). Treat women well, for they are [like] domestic animals ('awan) with you and do not possess anything for themselves. You have taken them only as a trust from God, and you have made the enjoyment of their persons lawful by the word of God, so understand and listen to my words, O people. I have conveyed the Message, and have left you with something which, if you hold fast to it, you will never go astray: that is, the Book of God and the sunnah of His Prophet. Listen to my words, O people, for I have conveyed the Message and understand [it]. Know for certain that every Muslim is a brother of another Muslim, and that all Muslims are brethren. It is not lawful for a person [to take] from his brother except that which he has given
him willingly, so do not wrong yourselves. O God, have I not conveyed the message?" It was reported [to me] that the people said, "O God, yes," and the Messenger of God said, "O God, bear witness."}}

====Mais interdit aux hommes d'avoir des relations sexuelles avec leur femme après l'avoir flagellé====

{{Quote|{{Bukhari|7|62|132}}|Narrated 'Abdullah bin Zam'a:

The Prophet said, "None of you should flog his wife as he flogs a slave and then have sexual intercourse with her in the last part of the day."}}

{{Quote|{{Bukhari|8|73|68}}|Narrated 'Abdullah bin Zam'a: The Prophet forbade laughing at a person who passes wind, and said, "How does anyone of you beat his wife as he beats the stallion camel and then he may embrace (sleep with) her?" And Hisham said, "As he beats his slave"|See Also {{Bukhari|8|73|68}}}}

====Mohammed approuvait tacitement les coups violents, ignorait les mauvais traitements infligés aux femmes====

Note that Muhammad is not concerned with the suffering of the believing women. Instead, he rebukes her for her words against her husband, thereby providing seeming approval of the practice of wife beating.
{{Quote|{{Bukhari|7|72|715}}|Narrated 'Ikrima: Rifa'a divorced his wife whereupon 'AbdurRahman bin Az-Zubair Al-Qurazi married her. 'Aisha said that the lady (came), wearing a green veil (and complained to her (Aisha) of her husband and '''showed her a green spot on her skin caused by beating). It was the habit of ladies to support each other,''' so when Allah's Apostle came, ''''Aisha said, "I have not seen any woman suffering as much as the believing women. Look! Her skin is greener than her clothes!"''' When 'AbdurRahman heard that his wife had gone to the Prophet, he came with his two sons from another wife. She said, "By Allah! I have done no wrong to him but he is impotent and is as useless to me as this," holding and showing the fringe of her garment, 'Abdur-Rahman said, "By Allah, O Allah's Apostle! She has told a lie! I am very strong and can satisfy her but she is disobedient and wants to go back to Rifa'a." Allah's Apostle said, to her, "If that is your intention, then know that it is unlawful for you to remarry Rifa'a unless Abdur-Rahman has had sexual intercourse with you." Then the Prophet saw two boys with 'Abdur-Rahman and asked (him), "Are these your sons?" On that 'AbdurRahman said, "Yes." The Prophet said, "You claim what you claim (i.e.. that he is impotent)? But by Allah, these boys resemble him as a crow resembles a crow,"}}

====Mohammed a dit que les femmes qui se plaignent de violences conjugales ne sont pas les meilleures====

{{Quote|Mishkat Al-Masabih: Volume 2, page 692|Iyas b. Abdullah reported God's messenger as saying, "Do not beat God's handmaidens;" but when `Umar came to God's messenger and said, "The women have become emboldened towards their husbands," he gave licence to beat them. Then many women went round God's messenger's family complaining of their husbands, and he said, "'''Many women have gone around complaining of their husbands. Those are not the best among you.'''" Abu Dawud, Ibn Majah, and Darimi transmitted it.}}

{{Quote| {{Abudawud|11|2141}}|Narrated Abdullah ibn AbuDhubab: Iyas ibn Abdullah ibn AbuDhubab reported the Apostle of Allah (peace be upon him) as saying: Do not beat Allah's handmaidens, but when Umar came to the Apostle of Allah (peace be upon him) and said: Women have become emboldened towards their husbands, he (the Prophet) gave permission to beat them. Then many women came round the family of the Apostle of Allah (peace be upon him) complaining against their husbands. So the Apostle of Allah (peace be upon him) said: '''Many women have gone round Muhammad's family complaining against their husbands. They are not the best among you'''.}}

{{Quote|{{Ibn Majah|9|3|9|1985}}|It was narrated that Iyas bin 'Abdullah bin Abu Dhubab said:

"The Prophet said: 'Do not beat the female slaves of Allah.' Then 'Umar came to the Prophet and said: 'O Messenger of Allah, the woman have become bold towards their husbands? So order the beating of them,' and they were beaten. Then many women went around to the family of Muhammad,. The next day he said: ''''Last night seventy women came to the family of Muhammad, each woman complaining about her husband. You will not find that those are the best of you'''.' " (Sahih)}}

====Mohammed a dit que les hommes ne devaient pas être interrogés sur les mauvais traitements infligés à leurs femmes====

{{Quote|{{Abu Dawud|11|2142}}|Narrated Umar ibn al-Khattab: The Prophet (peace be upon him) said: '''A man will not be asked as to why he beat his wife.'''}}

{{Quote|{{Ibn Majah|9|3|9|1986}}|It was narrated that Ash'ath bin Qais said:

"I was a guest (at the home) of 'Umar one night, and in the middle of the night he went and hit his wife, and I separated them. When he went to bed he said to me: 'O Ash'ath, '''learn from me something that I heard from the Messenger of Allah" A man should not be asked why he beats his wife''', and do not go to sleep until you have prayed the Witr."' And I forgot the third thing." (Hasan)}}

===Les Califes bien guidés===

====Abu Bakr et Omar ont giflé Aïcha et Hafsa devant Mohammed====

{{Quote|{{Muslim|9|3506}}|Jabir b. 'Abdullah (Allah be pleased with them) reported: Abu Bakr (Allah be pleased with him) came and sought permission to see Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him). He found people sitting at his door and none amongst them had been granted permission, but it was granted to Abu Bakr and he went in. Then came 'Umar and he sought permission and it was granted to him, and he found Allah's Apostle (may peace be upon him) sitting sad and silent with his wives around him. He (Hadrat ''''Umar) said: I would say something which would make the Holy Prophet (may peace be upon him) laugh, so he said: Messenger of Allah, I wish you had seen (the treatment meted out to) the daughter of Khadija when you asked me some money, and I got up and slapped her on her neck. Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) laughed''' and said: They are around me as you see, asking for extra money. '''Abu Bakr (Allah be pleased with him) then got up went to 'A'isha (Allah be pleased with her) and slapped her on the neck, and 'Umar stood up before Hafsa and slapped her''' saying: You ask Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) which he does not possess. They said: By Allah, we do not ask Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) for anything he does not possess. Then he withdrew from them for a month or for twenty-nine days. Then this verse was revealed to him:" Prophet: Say to thy wives... for a mighty reward" (xxxiii. 28). He then went first to 'A'isha (Allah be pleased with her) and said: I want to propound something to you, 'A'isha, but wish no hasty reply before you consult your parents. She said: Messenger of Allah, what is that? He (the Holy Prophet) recited to her the verse, whereupon she said: Is it about you that I should consult my parents, Messenger of Allah? Nay, I choose Allah, His Messenger, and the Last Abode; but I ask you not to tell any of your wives what I have said He replied: Not one of them will ask me without my informing her. God did not send me to be harsh, or cause harm, but He has sent me to teach and make things easy.}}

====Abu Bakr a frappé violemment Aïcha à la poitrine avec son poing====

{{Quote|{{Bukhari|8|82|828}}|Narrated Aisha:Abu Bakr came to towards me and '''struck me violently with his fist''' and said, "You have detained the people because of your necklace." But I remained motionless as if I was dead lest I should awake Allah's Apostle although that hit was very painful.}}

{{Quote|{{Bukhari|6|60|132}}|Narrated Aisha: A necklace of mine was lost at Al-Baida' and we were on our way to Medina. The Prophet made his camel kneel down and dismounted and laid his head on my lap and slept. '''Abu Bakr came to me and hit me violently on the chest''' and said, "You have detained the people because of a necklace." I kept as motionless as a dead person because of the position of Allah's Apostle ; (on my lap) although Abu Bakr had hurt me (with the slap). Then the Prophet woke up and it was the time for the morning (prayer). Water was sought, but in vain; so the following Verse was revealed:-- "O you who believe! When you intend to offer prayer.." (5.6) Usaid bin Hudair said, "Allah has blessed the people for your sake, O the family of Abu Bakr. You are but a blessing for them."}}

{{Quote|{{Bukhari|1|7|330}}|Narrated 'Aisha: (the wife of the Prophet) We set out with Allahs Apostle on one of his journeys till we reached Al-Baida' or Dhatul-Jaish, a necklace of mine was broken (and lost). Allah's Apostle stayed there to search for it, and so did the people along with him. There was no water at that place, so the people went to Abu- Bakr As-Siddiq and said, "Don't you see what 'Aisha has done? She has made Allah's Apostle and the people stay where there is no water and they have no water with them." Abu Bakr came while Allah's Apostle was sleeping with his head on my thigh, He said, to me: "You have detained Allah's Apostle and the people where there is no water and they have no water with them. So he admonished me and said what Allah wished him to say '''and hit me on my flank with his hand'''. Nothing prevented me from moving (because of pain) but the position of Allah's Apostle on my thigh. Allah's Apostle got up when dawn broke and there was no water. So Allah revealed the Divine Verses of Tayammum. So they all performed Tayammum. Usaid bin Hudair said, "O the family of Abu Bakr! This is not the first blessing of yours." Then the camel on which I was riding was caused to move from its place and the necklace was found beneath it.}}

====Omar a battu sa femme au milieu de la nuit====

{{Quote|{{Ibn Majah|9|3|9|1986}}|It was narrated that Ash'ath bin Qais said:

"I was a guest (at the home) of 'Umar one night, and in the middle of the night he went and '''hit his wife''', and I separated them. When he went to bed he said to me: 'O Ash'ath, learn from me something that I heard from the Messenger of Allah" A man should not be asked why he beats his wife, and do not go to sleep until you have prayed the Witr."' And I forgot the third thing." (Hasan)}}

====Umar advised others to beat their wives====

{{quote | {{Muwatta|30|2|13|}}, See also: {{Muwatta|30|30|213}}|Yahya related to me from Malik that Abdullah ibn Dinar said, "A man came to Abdullah ibn Umar when I waswith him at the place where judgments were given and asked him about the suckling of an older person. Abdullah ibn Umar replied, 'A man came to Umar ibn al-Khattab and said, 'I have a slave-girl and I used to have intercourse with her. My wife went to her and suckled her. When I went to the girl, my wife told me to watch out, because she had suckled her!' '''Umar told him to beat his wife''' and to go to his slave-girl because kinship by suckling was only by the suckling of the young.' "}}

====Ali a violemment battu une esclave devant Mohammed====

{{Quote|{{citation|title=The Life of Muhammad|trans_title=Sirat Rasul Allah|ISBN=0-19-636033-1|year=1955|publisher=Oxford UP|author1=Ibn Ishaq (d. 768)|author2=Ibn Hisham (d. 833)|editor=A. Guillaume|url=https://archive.org/details/GuillaumeATheLifeOfMuhammad/page/n1/mode/2up|page=496}} {{citation|title=سيرة ابن هشام ت السقا|author1=ابن إسحاق|author2=ابن هشام|url=https://app.turath.io/book/23833|publisher=al-Maktabah al-Shamilah|volume=vol. 2|page=301}}|'As for 'Ali he said: "Women are plentiful, and you can easily change one for another. Ask the slave girl, for she will tell you the truth." So the apostle called Burayra to ask her, and 'Ali got up and gave her a violent beating, saying, "Tell the apostle the truth," to which she replied, "I know only good of her. The only fault I have to find with 'A'isha is that when I am kneading dough and tell her to watch it she neglects it and falls asleep and the sheep (T. 'pet lamb') comes and eats it!}}

==Savants==

===Points de vue classiques===

{{Quote|[http://www.shafiifiqh.com/maktabah/relianceoftraveller.pdf Reliance of the Traveller: A Classic Manual of Islamic Sacred Law (p. 540)] Ahmad ibn Naqib al-Misri, Edited and Translated by Nuh Ha Mim Keller|'''m10.12''' When a husband notices signs of rebelliousness in his wife (nushuz), whether in words, as when she answers him coldly when she used to do so politely, or he asks her to come to bed and she refuses, contrary to her usual habit; or whether in acts, as when he finds her averse to him when she was previously kind and cheerful), he warns her in words (without keeping from her or hitting her, for it may be that she has an excuse. The warning could be to tell her, "fear Allah concerning the rights you owe to me," or it could be to explain that rebelliousness nullifies his obligation to support her and give her a turn amongst other wives, or it could be to inform her, "Your obeying me is religiously obligatory"). If she commits rebelliousness, he keeps from sleeping (and having sex) with her without words, and '''may hit her''', but not in a way that injures her, meaning he may not (bruise her), break bones, wound her, or cause blood to flow. (It is unlawful to strike another’s face.) He may hit her whether she is rebellious only once or whether more than once, though a weaker opinion holds that he may hot hit her unless there is repeated rebelliousness."

If the wife does not fulfill one of the above-mentioned obligations, she is termed "rebellious" (nashiz), and the husband takes the following steps to correct matters:

(a) admonition and advice, by explaining the unlawfulness of rebellion, its harmful effect on married life, and by listening to her viewpoint on the matter;

(b) if admonition is ineffectual, he keeps from her by not sleeping in bed with her, by which both learn the degree to which they need each other;

(c) if keeping from her is ineffectual, '''it is permissible for him to hit her''' if he believes that hitting her will bring her back to the right path, though if he does not think so, it is not permissible. His hitting her may not be in a way that injures her, and is his last recourse to save the family.

(d) if the disagreement does not end after all this, each partner chooses an arbitrator to solve the dispute by settlement, or divorce.}}

{{Quote|1=[http://www.tafsir.com/default.asp?sid=38&tid=44753 How Allah tested Sulayman then made Things easy for Him (Qur'an 38:41-44)] Tafsir Ibn Kathir| 2=And remember Our servant Ayyub, when he invoked his Lord (saying): "Verily, Shaytan has afflicted me with distress and torment!" (Allah said to him): "Strike the ground with your foot. This is (a spring of) water to wash in, cool and a drink." And We gave him (back) his family, and along with them the like thereof, as a mercy from Us, and a reminder for those who understand. "And take in your hand a bundle of thin grass and strike therewith (your wife), and break not your oath." Truly, We found him patient. How excellent a servant! Verily, he was ever oft-returning in repentance (to Us)!}}

{{Quote|1=[http://www.tafsir.com/default.asp?sid=38&tid=44786 Ayyub] Tafsir Ibn Kathir|2=Ayyub, peace be upon him, got angry with his wife and was upset about something she had done, so he swore an oath that if Allah healed him, he would strike her with one hundred blows. When Allah healed him, how could her service, mercy, compassion and kindness be repaid with a beating So Allah showed him a way out, which was to take a bundle of thin grass, with one hundred stems, and hit her with it once. Thus he fulfilled his oath and avoided breaking his vow.}}

===Visions modernes===

{{Quote|1=[http://islam-qa.com/en/ref/49945 His wife does not cover her hands – should he threaten to divorce her?] Islam Q&A, Fatwa No. 49945|2=Allaah has enjoined woman to be obedient to her husband, and has made men qawwaamoon (protectors and maintainers) of women. They are supposed to direct and look after women as a leader directs and looks after his people, because of the physical and mental characteristics with which Allaah has distinguished them, as well as the financial duties that He has enjoined upon them... 
If the wife goes against his wishes and refuses to obey him, the husband has to take a gradual approach in handling the matter. First he should admonish her and remind her of the punishment for disobeying his command. If that does not succeed, then he moves on to forsaking her in bed. If that does not work, then he may hit her, but in a manner that is not severe, and there is nothing wrong with also threatening her with divorce...}}

{{Quote|[http://www.islamqa.com/en/ref/10680/rights%20husband%20wife What are the rights of the husband and what are the rights of the wife?] Sheikh Muhammed Salih Al-Munajjid, Islam Q&A, Fatwa No. 10680|Discipline. The husband has the right to discipline his wife if she disobeys him in something good, not if she disobeys him in something sinful, because Allaah has enjoined disciplining women by forsaking them in bed and by hitting them, when they do not obey.

The Hanafis mentioned four situations in which a husband is permitted to discipline his wife by hitting her. These are: not adorning herself when he wants her to; not responding when he calls her to bed and she is taahirah (pure, i.e., not menstruating); not praying; and going out of the house without his permission. }}

{{Quote|1=Galal Al-Khatib, Egyptian cleric|2=One of the husband's rights is to discipline his wife if she is disobedient. What does the word 'disobedience' mean? Disobedience is to leave the house without the husband's permission, to refuse to obey the husband in bed, to speak to the husband impolitely, or to do the opposite of what he likes. All these are forms of disobedience... 

Okay, he's tried admonishing, he's tried banishment - but nothing. Her emotions are numb, and she says: Good riddance. So what is the next measure? "...and beat them." Beating. The Prophet Muhammad said that the beatings should be light, and that one should avoid the face, or the sensitive areas, which might lead to broken bones, or might leave a mark that would spoil her beauty, whether on her face or anywhere on her body. Beatings that draw blood, or break bones, or leave a scar, a black mark on the skin, or any obvious mark, which would make people know that she was harshly beaten - this is forbidden. 

How should the beatings go? Maybe a light slap on her shoulder, or maybe a not-so-light pinch, or a kind of gentle shove. He should make her feel that he wants to reform her, and let her know that he is displeased with her. It is like saying: None of the measures that work with sensitive people work with you. A word would be enough for any wife with lofty morals, but with you, words do not help. 

Then he attempts a new direction, appealing to her femininity and emotions, by making her feel that he doesn't want her or love her. When this doesn't work, he says to her: With you, I have reached a stage which is only appropriate for inhumane people - the stage of beating. 

Beating is one of the punishments of religious law. What kind of people are beaten? Virgin adulterers, both men and women, are beaten as a means of discipline. Who else is beaten? A person who committed an offense and was sentenced by the judge to beatings. Who else is beaten? Someone who committed a crime. By beating his wife, the husband is saying: You've committed a grave sin that merits beatings."<ref>[http://memri.org/bin/articles.cgi?Page=archives&Area=sd&ID=SP222909 Egyptian Cleric Galal Al-Khatib Explains Wife-Beating in Islam] - MEMRI: Special Dispatch, No. 2229, February 5, 2009</ref>}}

{{Quote|1=Saudi Judge Hamad Al-Razine|2=If a person gives SR 1,200 [$320] to his wife and she spends 900 riyals [$240] to purchase an abaya [the black cover that women in Saudi Arabia must wear] from a brand shop and if her husband slaps her on the face as a reaction to her action, she deserves that punishment.<ref> Mohammed Jamjoom - [http://www.cnn.com/2009/WORLD/meast/05/10/saudi.court.wife.slapping/index.html?eref=rss_topstories Saudi judge: It's OK to slap spendthrift wives] – CNN, May 10, 2009</ref>}}

{{Quote|Sermon by Muslim cleric on Qatar TV, August 27, 2004|We must know that [wife] beating is a punishment in Islamic religious law,....No one should deny this because this was permitted by the Creator of Man, and because when you purchase an electric appliance or a car you get instructions – a catalogue, explaining how to use it. The Creator of Man has sent down this book [the Quran] in order to show man which ways he must choose...We shouldn't be ashamed before the nations of the world who are still in their days of ignorance, to admit that these [beatings] are part of our religious law,....We must remind the ignorant from among the Islamic Nation who followed the [West] that those [Westerners] acknowledge the wondrous nature of this verse...Allah has created woman, whether Muslim or infidel, so she is happy under a strong man who will protect her and lives with her...[The Koran says:] 'and beat them.' This verse is of a wondrous nature. There are three types of women with whom a man cannot live unless he carries a rod on his shoulder. The first type is a girl who was brought up this way. Her parents ask her to go to school and she doesn't – they beat her. 'Eat' – 'I don't want to' – they beat her. So she became accustomed to beatings; she was brought up that way. We pray Allah will help her husband later. He will only get along with her if he practices wife beating. The second type is a woman who is condescending toward her husband and ignores him. With her, too, only a rod will help. The third type is a twisted woman who will not obey her husband unless he oppresses her, beats her, uses force against her, and overpowers her with his voice.<ref>[http://www.wnd.com/news/article.asp?ARTICLE_ID=40276 Muslim cleric: Some wives need to be beaten] - WorldNetDaily, September 03, 2004</ref>}}

{{Quote|Dr. Ahmad Al-Tayyeb, President of Al-Azhar University and former Mufti of Egypt|With regard to wife beating... In a nutshell, it appeared as part of a program to reform the wife. [According to the Koran], first 'admonish them,' [then] 'sleep in separate beds, and beat them.'...This method appeared as part of the treatment of a rebellious wife. I am faced with two options – either the family will be destroyed by divorce, or I can use means that may bring my wife, the mother of my children, back to her senses. The first means is admonishment...The second means of treatment is 'sleeping in separate beds.' Why? Because this targets the honor... A lot could be said about this. The strength of a woman lies in her ability to seduce the man. The man is strong and can do whatever he wants, but the woman has a weapon of her own. This weapon can be targeted. Many women will come back to their senses, when they realize that this is what's involved...By Allah, even if only one woman out of a million can be reformed by light beatings... It's not really beating, it's more like punching... It's like shoving or poking her. That's what it is.<ref>[http://www.memri.org/report/en/0/0/0/0/0/0/4048.htm Ahmad Al-Tayyeb Explains Wife Beating in Islam] - MEMRI: Special Dispatch No.2868, March 19, 2010</ref>}}

{{Quote|Egyptian Cleric Sa’d Arafat|'''Sa’d Arafat:''' Allah honored wives by instating the punishment of beatings.

'''Interviewer:''' Honored them with beatings? How is this possible?!

'''Sa’d Arafat:''' The prophet Muhammad said: “Don’t beat her in the face, and do not make her ugly.” See how she is honored. If the husband beats his wife, he must not beat her in the face. Even when he beats her, he must not curse her. This is incredible! He beats her in order to discipline her.

In addition, there must not be more than ten beatings, and he must not break her bones, injure her, break her teeth, or poke her in the eye. There is a beating etiquette. If he beats to discipline her, he must not raise his hand high. He must beat her from chest level. All these things honor the woman.

She is in need of discipline. How should the husband discipline her? Through admonishment. If she is not deterred, he should refuse to share the bed with her. If she is not repentant, he should beat her, but there are rules to the beating. It is forbidden to beat her in the face or make her ugly. When you beat her, you must not curse her. Islam forbids this.

'''Interviewer:''' With what should be beat her? With his bare hand? With a rod?

'''Sa’d Arafat:''' If he beats her, the beatings should not be hard, so that they do not leave a mark. He can beat her with a short rod. He must avoid beating her in the face or in places in the head where it hurts. The beatings should be on the body and should not come one right after the other. These are all choices made during the process, but beatings are allowed only as a last resort.

The honoring of the wife in Islam is also evident in the fact that the punishment of beating is permissible in one case only: when she refuses to sleep with him.

'''Interviewer:''' When she refuses to sleep with him?

'''Sa’d Arafat:''' Yes, because where else could the husband go? He wants her, but she refuses. He should begin with admonishment and threats…

'''Interviewer:''' Allow me to repeat this. A man cannot beat his wife...over food or drink. Beatings are permitted only in this case, which the husband cannot do without.<ref>[http://www.memritv.org/clip/en/2600.htm Egyptian Cleric Sa'd Arafat: Islam Permits Wife Beating Only When She Refuses to Have Sex with Her Husband] - MEMRI TV, Video Clip No. 2600, Al-Nas TV (Egypt) - February 4, 2010 - 03:32</ref>}}

{{Quote|Sermon by Iraqi-Kurd cleric Ismael Sosaae, protesting a 2011 Kurdish bill against domestic violence|A woman has the right to protest if her husband looks at her in a grim way. Allah says if a woman disobeys her husband he has the right to beat her, but the lashes should be according to the Sharia. It has conditions. (With the bill against domestic violence) the Kurdish Parliament has rejected Quranic law. (…) The parliament has also decreed that children should never be beaten for any reason. Even if the father comes home and the girl has a mobile phone in her hand that is not an excuse for beating her.

Of course she is a girl and will be encouraged in this bad world of today, she will have her mobile in front of her father flirting with boys and exchanging love phrases.. The father must sit cross handed in front of her, he must either kill himself if he has the least bit of honour left – saying that if he doesn’t do that he will lose his afterlife (…)- or he must assault his daughter who already has the numbers of the police stored on her mobile, calls this organization or that and complains that her father abuses her. The man will be put in jail for 6 months, and if the girl is not satisfied she can let him stay for 3 years and rot in jail. They will fine him 5 million ID. Is this the struggle for Kurdistan we are doing here? Is this the religion we have left? The situation is very dangerous but no one will follow you to the battlefield. The people don’t have guts. If the people do have courage I will be the first to block Barzani’s path. (….)

Three hundred members of my tribe were killed in the village of Susse. Is this what we got killed for? So that you sign these papers that deprive our families and women of honour inside our houses? If you don’t agree and say that you can’t stop the legal process, then let us confront and lead us to oppose (the parliament). We will go to the parliament and confront its president. You are the KRG, you should tell the parliament not to do this. That this is unacceptable, this is the red line. How would I allow the honour of my people to be taken away? How should I allow that girls shouldn’t be beaten at home? That a boy shouldn’t be beaten? Is it not true that the prophet – peace be upon – him says “if a child doesn’t pray when reaching 10 years, you should beat him/her.” You have thus cancelled the sayings of the prophet!<ref name="EKurd">Thomas v. der Osten-Sacken - [{{Reference archive|1=http://www.ekurd.net/mismas/articles/misc2011/8/state5342.htm|2=2011-08-18}} Female Genital Mutilation “is an obligation” says Mullah in Iraqi Kurdistan] - EKurd.net, August 16, 2011</ref>}}

==Voir aussi==

*[[Qur'an, Hadith and Scholars:Violence Against Women|Violence Against Women]]
*[[Wife Beating in Islamic Law]]

==Références==
{{reflist}}

[[Category:QHS]]
[[Category:Women]]
[[Category:Honor violence]]
[[Category:Marriage]]
[[Category:Sex]]

Coran, hadith et savants : Frapper sa femme

2022-09-11T19:24:40Z

Exmuslimfrancais: Introduction

{{QualityScore|Lead=3|Structure=4|Content=4|Language=4|References=3}}
{{QuranHadithScholarsIndex}}

Le Coran énonce clairement les mesures que doit prendre un mari face à une femme rebelle : il doit d'abord réprimander verbalement, puis refuser de coucher avec elle, et enfin, si elle persiste dans sa rébellion, il doit la battre. Ce plan en trois parties constitue le cœur des normes islamiques d'autorité dans le mariage. Le prophète Mahomet, tant par son exemple que par ses instructions, a enjoint aux croyants de battre leurs épouses rebelles comme il l'avait fait. En tant que principe fondamental de la loi islamique, l'autorisation de battre sa femme se perpétue aujourd'hui dans les fataawa des érudits islamiques modernes, et la loi islamique ne reconnaît pas comme un crime le fait de battre sa femme par son mari, à moins qu'il n'en résulte des blessures corporelles graves pour la femme.

==Qur'an==
===If you suspect disloyalty and ill-conduct, then beat them===

{{Quote|{{Quran|4|34}}|'''Yusuf Ali:''' Men are the protectors and maintainers of women, because Allah has given the one more (strength) than the other, and because they support them from their means. Therefore the righteous women are devoutly obedient, and guard in (the husband's) absence what Allah would have them guard. '''As to those women on whose part ye ''fear'' disloyalty and ill-conduct''', admonish them (first), (Next), refuse to share their beds, (And last) '''beat them''' (lightly); but if they return to obedience, seek not against them Means (of annoyance): For Allah is Most High, great (above you all).

'''Pickthall:''' Men are in charge of women, because Allah hath made the one of them to excel the other, and because they spend of their property (for the support of women). So good women are the obedient, guarding in secret that which Allah hath guarded. '''As for those from whom ye ''fear'' rebellion''', admonish them and banish them to beds apart, and '''scourge them'''. Then if they obey you, seek not a way against them. Lo! Allah is ever High, Exalted, Great.

'''Shakir:''' Men are the maintainers of women because Allah has made some of them to excel others and because they spend out of their property; the good women are therefore obedient, guarding the unseen as Allah has guarded; and '''(as to) those on whose part you ''fear'' desertion''', admonish them, and leave them alone in the sleeping-places and '''beat them'''; then if they obey you, do not seek a way against them; surely Allah is High, Great.}}

===Prophet Ayyub (Job) was permitted to beat his wife===

{{Quote|{{Quran-range|38|41|44}}|And remember Our servant Ayyub, when he called upon his Lord: The Shaitan has afflicted me with toil and torment. Urge with your foot; here is a cool washing-place and a drink. And We gave him his family and the like of them with them, as a mercy from Us, and as a reminder to those possessed of understanding. And '''take in your hand a green branch and beat her with It''' and do not break your oath; surely We found him patient; most excellent the servant! Surely he was frequent m returning (to Allah).}}

==Hadith==

===Prophet Muhammad===

====Muhammad struck his child-bride on the chest which caused her pain====

{{Quote|{{Muslim|4|2127}}|... He (Muhammad b. Qais) then reported that it was 'A'isha who had narrated this: Should I not narrate to you about myself and about the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him)? We said: Yes. She said: When it was my turn for Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) to spend the night with me, he turned his side, put on his mantle and took off his shoes and placed them near his feet, and spread the corner of his shawl on his bed and then lay down till he thought that I had gone to sleep. He took hold of his mantle slowly and put on the shoes slowly, and opened the door and went out and then closed it lightly. I covered my head, put on my veil and tightened my waist wrapper, and then went out following his steps till he reached Baqi'. He stood there and he stood for a long time. He then lifted his hands three times, and then returned and I also returned. He hastened his steps and I also hastened my steps. He ran and I too ran. He came (to the house) and I also came (to the house). I, however, preceded him and I entered (the house), and as I lay down in the bed, he (the Holy Prophet) entered the (house), and said: Why is it, O 'A'isha, that you are out of breath? I said: There is nothing. He said: Tell me or the Subtle and the Aware would inform me. I said: Messenger of Allah, may my father and mother be ransom for you, and then I told him (the whole story). He said: Was it the darkness (of your shadow) that I saw in front of me? I said: Yes. '''He struck me on the chest which caused me pain''', and then said: Did you think that Allah and His Apostle would deal unjustly with you?..."}}

====Muhammad permitted Muslims to beat their wives====

{{Quote||Sulayman Ibn `Amr Ibn al-`Ahwas narrated: "Ubai told me that he witnessed the address of departure of the prophet. He thanked God and praised him, and started preaching, saying, "I command you good-will for your wives, for they are captives to you that do not own anything, unless they commit a manifest obscenity [or adultery]. If they do [commit it], then God has given you permission to leave them alone in their beds and '''give them a bearable beating."'''<ref>Muslim, Hajj 137; al-Tirmidsi, Radha` 11, Tafsir Sura al-Tawba 9:2; Abu Dawud, Manasik 56; Ibn Maja, Nikah 3, Manasik 84; al-Darimi, Manasik 34; Ahmad Ibn Hanbal, 5:73.</ref>}}

{{Quote|{{Abu Dawud|11|2141}}|Narrated Abdullah ibn AbuDhubab: Iyas ibn Abdullah ibn AbuDhubab reported the Apostle of Allah (peace be upon him) as saying: Do not beat Allah's handmaidens, but when Umar came to the Apostle of Allah (peace be upon him) and said: Women have become emboldened towards their husbands, '''he (the Prophet) gave permission to beat them.''' Then many women came round the family of the Apostle of Allah (peace be upon him) complaining against their husbands. So the Apostle of Allah (peace be upon him) said: Many women have gone round Muhammad's family complaining against their husbands. They are not the best among you.}}

{{Quote|{{citation|title=The History of al-Tabari|trans_title=Ta’rikh al-rusul wa’l-muluk|volume=vol. IX|ISBN=0-88706-691-7|year=1990|publisher=SUNY Press|author=al-Tabari (d. 923)|editor=Ismail K. Poonawala|url=https://archive.org/details/HistoryAlTabari40Vol/History_Al-Tabari_10_Vol/page/n2267/mode/2up|pages=113-114}} {{citation|title=تاريخ الرسل والملوك|author=أبو جعفر الطبري|url=https://app.turath.io/book/9783|publisher=al-Maktabah al-Shamilah|volume=vol. 3|page=151}}|"Now then, O people, you have a right over your wives and they have a right over you. You have [the right] that they should not cause anyone of whom you dislike to tread your beds; and that they should not commit any open indecency (fahishah). If they do, then God permits you to shut them in separate rooms and to beat them, but not severely. If they abstain from [evil], they have the right to their food and clothing in accordance with custom (bi'l-maruf ). Treat women well, for they are [like] domestic animals ('awan) with you and do not possess anything for themselves. You have taken them only as a trust from God, and you have made the enjoyment of their persons lawful by the word of God, so understand and listen to my words, O people. I have conveyed the Message, and have left you with something which, if you hold fast to it, you will never go astray: that is, the Book of God and the sunnah of His Prophet. Listen to my words, O people, for I have conveyed the Message and understand [it]. Know for certain that every Muslim is a brother of another Muslim, and that all Muslims are brethren. It is not lawful for a person [to take] from his brother except that which he has given
him willingly, so do not wrong yourselves. O God, have I not conveyed the message?" It was reported [to me] that the people said, "O God, yes," and the Messenger of God said, "O God, bear witness."}}

====But prohibited men from having sex with their wives after flogging them====

{{Quote|{{Bukhari|7|62|132}}|Narrated 'Abdullah bin Zam'a:

The Prophet said, "None of you should flog his wife as he flogs a slave and then have sexual intercourse with her in the last part of the day."}}

{{Quote|{{Bukhari|8|73|68}}|Narrated 'Abdullah bin Zam'a: The Prophet forbade laughing at a person who passes wind, and said, "How does anyone of you beat his wife as he beats the stallion camel and then he may embrace (sleep with) her?" And Hisham said, "As he beats his slave"|See Also {{Bukhari|8|73|68}}}}

====Muhammad provided tacit approval of severe beatings, ignored the abuse of women====

Note that Muhammad is not concerned with the suffering of the believing women. Instead, he rebukes her for her words against her husband, thereby providing seeming approval of the practice of wife beating.
{{Quote|{{Bukhari|7|72|715}}|Narrated 'Ikrima: Rifa'a divorced his wife whereupon 'AbdurRahman bin Az-Zubair Al-Qurazi married her. 'Aisha said that the lady (came), wearing a green veil (and complained to her (Aisha) of her husband and '''showed her a green spot on her skin caused by beating). It was the habit of ladies to support each other,''' so when Allah's Apostle came, ''''Aisha said, "I have not seen any woman suffering as much as the believing women. Look! Her skin is greener than her clothes!"''' When 'AbdurRahman heard that his wife had gone to the Prophet, he came with his two sons from another wife. She said, "By Allah! I have done no wrong to him but he is impotent and is as useless to me as this," holding and showing the fringe of her garment, 'Abdur-Rahman said, "By Allah, O Allah's Apostle! She has told a lie! I am very strong and can satisfy her but she is disobedient and wants to go back to Rifa'a." Allah's Apostle said, to her, "If that is your intention, then know that it is unlawful for you to remarry Rifa'a unless Abdur-Rahman has had sexual intercourse with you." Then the Prophet saw two boys with 'Abdur-Rahman and asked (him), "Are these your sons?" On that 'AbdurRahman said, "Yes." The Prophet said, "You claim what you claim (i.e.. that he is impotent)? But by Allah, these boys resemble him as a crow resembles a crow,"}}

====Muhammad said women who complain of spousal abuse are not the best====

{{Quote|Mishkat Al-Masabih: Volume 2, page 692|Iyas b. Abdullah reported God's messenger as saying, "Do not beat God's handmaidens;" but when `Umar came to God's messenger and said, "The women have become emboldened towards their husbands," he gave licence to beat them. Then many women went round God's messenger's family complaining of their husbands, and he said, "'''Many women have gone around complaining of their husbands. Those are not the best among you.'''" Abu Dawud, Ibn Majah, and Darimi transmitted it.}}

{{Quote| {{Abudawud|11|2141}}|Narrated Abdullah ibn AbuDhubab: Iyas ibn Abdullah ibn AbuDhubab reported the Apostle of Allah (peace be upon him) as saying: Do not beat Allah's handmaidens, but when Umar came to the Apostle of Allah (peace be upon him) and said: Women have become emboldened towards their husbands, he (the Prophet) gave permission to beat them. Then many women came round the family of the Apostle of Allah (peace be upon him) complaining against their husbands. So the Apostle of Allah (peace be upon him) said: '''Many women have gone round Muhammad's family complaining against their husbands. They are not the best among you'''.}}

{{Quote|{{Ibn Majah|9|3|9|1985}}|It was narrated that Iyas bin 'Abdullah bin Abu Dhubab said:

"The Prophet said: 'Do not beat the female slaves of Allah.' Then 'Umar came to the Prophet and said: 'O Messenger of Allah, the woman have become bold towards their husbands? So order the beating of them,' and they were beaten. Then many women went around to the family of Muhammad,. The next day he said: ''''Last night seventy women came to the family of Muhammad, each woman complaining about her husband. You will not find that those are the best of you'''.' " (Sahih)}}

====Muhammad said men should not be questioned concerning the abuse of their wives====

{{Quote|{{Abu Dawud|11|2142}}|Narrated Umar ibn al-Khattab: The Prophet (peace be upon him) said: '''A man will not be asked as to why he beat his wife.'''}}

{{Quote|{{Ibn Majah|9|3|9|1986}}|It was narrated that Ash'ath bin Qais said:

"I was a guest (at the home) of 'Umar one night, and in the middle of the night he went and hit his wife, and I separated them. When he went to bed he said to me: 'O Ash'ath, '''learn from me something that I heard from the Messenger of Allah" A man should not be asked why he beats his wife''', and do not go to sleep until you have prayed the Witr."' And I forgot the third thing." (Hasan)}}

===Rightly-Guided Caliphs===

====Abu Bakr and Umar slapped Aisha and Hafsa in front of Muhammad====

{{Quote|{{Muslim|9|3506}}|Jabir b. 'Abdullah (Allah be pleased with them) reported: Abu Bakr (Allah be pleased with him) came and sought permission to see Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him). He found people sitting at his door and none amongst them had been granted permission, but it was granted to Abu Bakr and he went in. Then came 'Umar and he sought permission and it was granted to him, and he found Allah's Apostle (may peace be upon him) sitting sad and silent with his wives around him. He (Hadrat ''''Umar) said: I would say something which would make the Holy Prophet (may peace be upon him) laugh, so he said: Messenger of Allah, I wish you had seen (the treatment meted out to) the daughter of Khadija when you asked me some money, and I got up and slapped her on her neck. Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) laughed''' and said: They are around me as you see, asking for extra money. '''Abu Bakr (Allah be pleased with him) then got up went to 'A'isha (Allah be pleased with her) and slapped her on the neck, and 'Umar stood up before Hafsa and slapped her''' saying: You ask Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) which he does not possess. They said: By Allah, we do not ask Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) for anything he does not possess. Then he withdrew from them for a month or for twenty-nine days. Then this verse was revealed to him:" Prophet: Say to thy wives... for a mighty reward" (xxxiii. 28). He then went first to 'A'isha (Allah be pleased with her) and said: I want to propound something to you, 'A'isha, but wish no hasty reply before you consult your parents. She said: Messenger of Allah, what is that? He (the Holy Prophet) recited to her the verse, whereupon she said: Is it about you that I should consult my parents, Messenger of Allah? Nay, I choose Allah, His Messenger, and the Last Abode; but I ask you not to tell any of your wives what I have said He replied: Not one of them will ask me without my informing her. God did not send me to be harsh, or cause harm, but He has sent me to teach and make things easy.}}

====Abu Bakr struck Aisha violently on the chest with his fist====

{{Quote|{{Bukhari|8|82|828}}|Narrated Aisha:Abu Bakr came to towards me and '''struck me violently with his fist''' and said, "You have detained the people because of your necklace." But I remained motionless as if I was dead lest I should awake Allah's Apostle although that hit was very painful.}}

{{Quote|{{Bukhari|6|60|132}}|Narrated Aisha: A necklace of mine was lost at Al-Baida' and we were on our way to Medina. The Prophet made his camel kneel down and dismounted and laid his head on my lap and slept. '''Abu Bakr came to me and hit me violently on the chest''' and said, "You have detained the people because of a necklace." I kept as motionless as a dead person because of the position of Allah's Apostle ; (on my lap) although Abu Bakr had hurt me (with the slap). Then the Prophet woke up and it was the time for the morning (prayer). Water was sought, but in vain; so the following Verse was revealed:-- "O you who believe! When you intend to offer prayer.." (5.6) Usaid bin Hudair said, "Allah has blessed the people for your sake, O the family of Abu Bakr. You are but a blessing for them."}}

{{Quote|{{Bukhari|1|7|330}}|Narrated 'Aisha: (the wife of the Prophet) We set out with Allahs Apostle on one of his journeys till we reached Al-Baida' or Dhatul-Jaish, a necklace of mine was broken (and lost). Allah's Apostle stayed there to search for it, and so did the people along with him. There was no water at that place, so the people went to Abu- Bakr As-Siddiq and said, "Don't you see what 'Aisha has done? She has made Allah's Apostle and the people stay where there is no water and they have no water with them." Abu Bakr came while Allah's Apostle was sleeping with his head on my thigh, He said, to me: "You have detained Allah's Apostle and the people where there is no water and they have no water with them. So he admonished me and said what Allah wished him to say '''and hit me on my flank with his hand'''. Nothing prevented me from moving (because of pain) but the position of Allah's Apostle on my thigh. Allah's Apostle got up when dawn broke and there was no water. So Allah revealed the Divine Verses of Tayammum. So they all performed Tayammum. Usaid bin Hudair said, "O the family of Abu Bakr! This is not the first blessing of yours." Then the camel on which I was riding was caused to move from its place and the necklace was found beneath it.}}

====Umar beat his wife in the middle of the night====

{{Quote|{{Ibn Majah|9|3|9|1986}}|It was narrated that Ash'ath bin Qais said:

"I was a guest (at the home) of 'Umar one night, and in the middle of the night he went and '''hit his wife''', and I separated them. When he went to bed he said to me: 'O Ash'ath, learn from me something that I heard from the Messenger of Allah" A man should not be asked why he beats his wife, and do not go to sleep until you have prayed the Witr."' And I forgot the third thing." (Hasan)}}

====Umar advised others to beat their wives====

{{quote | {{Muwatta|30|2|13|}}, See also: {{Muwatta|30|30|213}}|Yahya related to me from Malik that Abdullah ibn Dinar said, "A man came to Abdullah ibn Umar when I waswith him at the place where judgments were given and asked him about the suckling of an older person. Abdullah ibn Umar replied, 'A man came to Umar ibn al-Khattab and said, 'I have a slave-girl and I used to have intercourse with her. My wife went to her and suckled her. When I went to the girl, my wife told me to watch out, because she had suckled her!' '''Umar told him to beat his wife''' and to go to his slave-girl because kinship by suckling was only by the suckling of the young.' "}}

====Ali gave a slave-girl a violent beating in front of Muhammad====

{{Quote|{{citation|title=The Life of Muhammad|trans_title=Sirat Rasul Allah|ISBN=0-19-636033-1|year=1955|publisher=Oxford UP|author1=Ibn Ishaq (d. 768)|author2=Ibn Hisham (d. 833)|editor=A. Guillaume|url=https://archive.org/details/GuillaumeATheLifeOfMuhammad/page/n1/mode/2up|page=496}} {{citation|title=سيرة ابن هشام ت السقا|author1=ابن إسحاق|author2=ابن هشام|url=https://app.turath.io/book/23833|publisher=al-Maktabah al-Shamilah|volume=vol. 2|page=301}}|'As for 'Ali he said: "Women are plentiful, and you can easily change one for another. Ask the slave girl, for she will tell you the truth." So the apostle called Burayra to ask her, and 'Ali got up and gave her a violent beating, saying, "Tell the apostle the truth," to which she replied, "I know only good of her. The only fault I have to find with 'A'isha is that when I am kneading dough and tell her to watch it she neglects it and falls asleep and the sheep (T. 'pet lamb') comes and eats it!}}

==Scholars==

===Classical Views===

{{Quote|[http://www.shafiifiqh.com/maktabah/relianceoftraveller.pdf Reliance of the Traveller: A Classic Manual of Islamic Sacred Law (p. 540)] Ahmad ibn Naqib al-Misri, Edited and Translated by Nuh Ha Mim Keller|'''m10.12''' When a husband notices signs of rebelliousness in his wife (nushuz), whether in words, as when she answers him coldly when she used to do so politely, or he asks her to come to bed and she refuses, contrary to her usual habit; or whether in acts, as when he finds her averse to him when she was previously kind and cheerful), he warns her in words (without keeping from her or hitting her, for it may be that she has an excuse. The warning could be to tell her, "fear Allah concerning the rights you owe to me," or it could be to explain that rebelliousness nullifies his obligation to support her and give her a turn amongst other wives, or it could be to inform her, "Your obeying me is religiously obligatory"). If she commits rebelliousness, he keeps from sleeping (and having sex) with her without words, and '''may hit her''', but not in a way that injures her, meaning he may not (bruise her), break bones, wound her, or cause blood to flow. (It is unlawful to strike another’s face.) He may hit her whether she is rebellious only once or whether more than once, though a weaker opinion holds that he may hot hit her unless there is repeated rebelliousness."

If the wife does not fulfill one of the above-mentioned obligations, she is termed "rebellious" (nashiz), and the husband takes the following steps to correct matters:

(a) admonition and advice, by explaining the unlawfulness of rebellion, its harmful effect on married life, and by listening to her viewpoint on the matter;

(b) if admonition is ineffectual, he keeps from her by not sleeping in bed with her, by which both learn the degree to which they need each other;

(c) if keeping from her is ineffectual, '''it is permissible for him to hit her''' if he believes that hitting her will bring her back to the right path, though if he does not think so, it is not permissible. His hitting her may not be in a way that injures her, and is his last recourse to save the family.

(d) if the disagreement does not end after all this, each partner chooses an arbitrator to solve the dispute by settlement, or divorce.}}

{{Quote|1=[http://www.tafsir.com/default.asp?sid=38&tid=44753 How Allah tested Sulayman then made Things easy for Him (Qur'an 38:41-44)] Tafsir Ibn Kathir| 2=And remember Our servant Ayyub, when he invoked his Lord (saying): "Verily, Shaytan has afflicted me with distress and torment!" (Allah said to him): "Strike the ground with your foot. This is (a spring of) water to wash in, cool and a drink." And We gave him (back) his family, and along with them the like thereof, as a mercy from Us, and a reminder for those who understand. "And take in your hand a bundle of thin grass and strike therewith (your wife), and break not your oath." Truly, We found him patient. How excellent a servant! Verily, he was ever oft-returning in repentance (to Us)!}}

{{Quote|1=[http://www.tafsir.com/default.asp?sid=38&tid=44786 Ayyub] Tafsir Ibn Kathir|2=Ayyub, peace be upon him, got angry with his wife and was upset about something she had done, so he swore an oath that if Allah healed him, he would strike her with one hundred blows. When Allah healed him, how could her service, mercy, compassion and kindness be repaid with a beating So Allah showed him a way out, which was to take a bundle of thin grass, with one hundred stems, and hit her with it once. Thus he fulfilled his oath and avoided breaking his vow.}}

===Modern Views===

{{Quote|1=[http://islam-qa.com/en/ref/49945 His wife does not cover her hands – should he threaten to divorce her?] Islam Q&A, Fatwa No. 49945|2=Allaah has enjoined woman to be obedient to her husband, and has made men qawwaamoon (protectors and maintainers) of women. They are supposed to direct and look after women as a leader directs and looks after his people, because of the physical and mental characteristics with which Allaah has distinguished them, as well as the financial duties that He has enjoined upon them... 
If the wife goes against his wishes and refuses to obey him, the husband has to take a gradual approach in handling the matter. First he should admonish her and remind her of the punishment for disobeying his command. If that does not succeed, then he moves on to forsaking her in bed. If that does not work, then he may hit her, but in a manner that is not severe, and there is nothing wrong with also threatening her with divorce...}}

{{Quote|[http://www.islamqa.com/en/ref/10680/rights%20husband%20wife What are the rights of the husband and what are the rights of the wife?] Sheikh Muhammed Salih Al-Munajjid, Islam Q&A, Fatwa No. 10680|Discipline. The husband has the right to discipline his wife if she disobeys him in something good, not if she disobeys him in something sinful, because Allaah has enjoined disciplining women by forsaking them in bed and by hitting them, when they do not obey.

The Hanafis mentioned four situations in which a husband is permitted to discipline his wife by hitting her. These are: not adorning herself when he wants her to; not responding when he calls her to bed and she is taahirah (pure, i.e., not menstruating); not praying; and going out of the house without his permission. }}

{{Quote|1=Galal Al-Khatib, Egyptian cleric|2=One of the husband's rights is to discipline his wife if she is disobedient. What does the word 'disobedience' mean? Disobedience is to leave the house without the husband's permission, to refuse to obey the husband in bed, to speak to the husband impolitely, or to do the opposite of what he likes. All these are forms of disobedience... 

Okay, he's tried admonishing, he's tried banishment - but nothing. Her emotions are numb, and she says: Good riddance. So what is the next measure? "...and beat them." Beating. The Prophet Muhammad said that the beatings should be light, and that one should avoid the face, or the sensitive areas, which might lead to broken bones, or might leave a mark that would spoil her beauty, whether on her face or anywhere on her body. Beatings that draw blood, or break bones, or leave a scar, a black mark on the skin, or any obvious mark, which would make people know that she was harshly beaten - this is forbidden. 

How should the beatings go? Maybe a light slap on her shoulder, or maybe a not-so-light pinch, or a kind of gentle shove. He should make her feel that he wants to reform her, and let her know that he is displeased with her. It is like saying: None of the measures that work with sensitive people work with you. A word would be enough for any wife with lofty morals, but with you, words do not help. 

Then he attempts a new direction, appealing to her femininity and emotions, by making her feel that he doesn't want her or love her. When this doesn't work, he says to her: With you, I have reached a stage which is only appropriate for inhumane people - the stage of beating. 

Beating is one of the punishments of religious law. What kind of people are beaten? Virgin adulterers, both men and women, are beaten as a means of discipline. Who else is beaten? A person who committed an offense and was sentenced by the judge to beatings. Who else is beaten? Someone who committed a crime. By beating his wife, the husband is saying: You've committed a grave sin that merits beatings."<ref>[http://memri.org/bin/articles.cgi?Page=archives&Area=sd&ID=SP222909 Egyptian Cleric Galal Al-Khatib Explains Wife-Beating in Islam] - MEMRI: Special Dispatch, No. 2229, February 5, 2009</ref>}}

{{Quote|1=Saudi Judge Hamad Al-Razine|2=If a person gives SR 1,200 [$320] to his wife and she spends 900 riyals [$240] to purchase an abaya [the black cover that women in Saudi Arabia must wear] from a brand shop and if her husband slaps her on the face as a reaction to her action, she deserves that punishment.<ref> Mohammed Jamjoom - [http://www.cnn.com/2009/WORLD/meast/05/10/saudi.court.wife.slapping/index.html?eref=rss_topstories Saudi judge: It's OK to slap spendthrift wives] – CNN, May 10, 2009</ref>}}

{{Quote|Sermon by Muslim cleric on Qatar TV, August 27, 2004|We must know that [wife] beating is a punishment in Islamic religious law,....No one should deny this because this was permitted by the Creator of Man, and because when you purchase an electric appliance or a car you get instructions – a catalogue, explaining how to use it. The Creator of Man has sent down this book [the Quran] in order to show man which ways he must choose...We shouldn't be ashamed before the nations of the world who are still in their days of ignorance, to admit that these [beatings] are part of our religious law,....We must remind the ignorant from among the Islamic Nation who followed the [West] that those [Westerners] acknowledge the wondrous nature of this verse...Allah has created woman, whether Muslim or infidel, so she is happy under a strong man who will protect her and lives with her...[The Koran says:] 'and beat them.' This verse is of a wondrous nature. There are three types of women with whom a man cannot live unless he carries a rod on his shoulder. The first type is a girl who was brought up this way. Her parents ask her to go to school and she doesn't – they beat her. 'Eat' – 'I don't want to' – they beat her. So she became accustomed to beatings; she was brought up that way. We pray Allah will help her husband later. He will only get along with her if he practices wife beating. The second type is a woman who is condescending toward her husband and ignores him. With her, too, only a rod will help. The third type is a twisted woman who will not obey her husband unless he oppresses her, beats her, uses force against her, and overpowers her with his voice.<ref>[http://www.wnd.com/news/article.asp?ARTICLE_ID=40276 Muslim cleric: Some wives need to be beaten] - WorldNetDaily, September 03, 2004</ref>}}

{{Quote|Dr. Ahmad Al-Tayyeb, President of Al-Azhar University and former Mufti of Egypt|With regard to wife beating... In a nutshell, it appeared as part of a program to reform the wife. [According to the Koran], first 'admonish them,' [then] 'sleep in separate beds, and beat them.'...This method appeared as part of the treatment of a rebellious wife. I am faced with two options – either the family will be destroyed by divorce, or I can use means that may bring my wife, the mother of my children, back to her senses. The first means is admonishment...The second means of treatment is 'sleeping in separate beds.' Why? Because this targets the honor... A lot could be said about this. The strength of a woman lies in her ability to seduce the man. The man is strong and can do whatever he wants, but the woman has a weapon of her own. This weapon can be targeted. Many women will come back to their senses, when they realize that this is what's involved...By Allah, even if only one woman out of a million can be reformed by light beatings... It's not really beating, it's more like punching... It's like shoving or poking her. That's what it is.<ref>[http://www.memri.org/report/en/0/0/0/0/0/0/4048.htm Ahmad Al-Tayyeb Explains Wife Beating in Islam] - MEMRI: Special Dispatch No.2868, March 19, 2010</ref>}}

{{Quote|Egyptian Cleric Sa’d Arafat|'''Sa’d Arafat:''' Allah honored wives by instating the punishment of beatings.

'''Interviewer:''' Honored them with beatings? How is this possible?!

'''Sa’d Arafat:''' The prophet Muhammad said: “Don’t beat her in the face, and do not make her ugly.” See how she is honored. If the husband beats his wife, he must not beat her in the face. Even when he beats her, he must not curse her. This is incredible! He beats her in order to discipline her.

In addition, there must not be more than ten beatings, and he must not break her bones, injure her, break her teeth, or poke her in the eye. There is a beating etiquette. If he beats to discipline her, he must not raise his hand high. He must beat her from chest level. All these things honor the woman.

She is in need of discipline. How should the husband discipline her? Through admonishment. If she is not deterred, he should refuse to share the bed with her. If she is not repentant, he should beat her, but there are rules to the beating. It is forbidden to beat her in the face or make her ugly. When you beat her, you must not curse her. Islam forbids this.

'''Interviewer:''' With what should be beat her? With his bare hand? With a rod?

'''Sa’d Arafat:''' If he beats her, the beatings should not be hard, so that they do not leave a mark. He can beat her with a short rod. He must avoid beating her in the face or in places in the head where it hurts. The beatings should be on the body and should not come one right after the other. These are all choices made during the process, but beatings are allowed only as a last resort.

The honoring of the wife in Islam is also evident in the fact that the punishment of beating is permissible in one case only: when she refuses to sleep with him.

'''Interviewer:''' When she refuses to sleep with him?

'''Sa’d Arafat:''' Yes, because where else could the husband go? He wants her, but she refuses. He should begin with admonishment and threats…

'''Interviewer:''' Allow me to repeat this. A man cannot beat his wife...over food or drink. Beatings are permitted only in this case, which the husband cannot do without.<ref>[http://www.memritv.org/clip/en/2600.htm Egyptian Cleric Sa'd Arafat: Islam Permits Wife Beating Only When She Refuses to Have Sex with Her Husband] - MEMRI TV, Video Clip No. 2600, Al-Nas TV (Egypt) - February 4, 2010 - 03:32</ref>}}

{{Quote|Sermon by Iraqi-Kurd cleric Ismael Sosaae, protesting a 2011 Kurdish bill against domestic violence|A woman has the right to protest if her husband looks at her in a grim way. Allah says if a woman disobeys her husband he has the right to beat her, but the lashes should be according to the Sharia. It has conditions. (With the bill against domestic violence) the Kurdish Parliament has rejected Quranic law. (…) The parliament has also decreed that children should never be beaten for any reason. Even if the father comes home and the girl has a mobile phone in her hand that is not an excuse for beating her.

Of course she is a girl and will be encouraged in this bad world of today, she will have her mobile in front of her father flirting with boys and exchanging love phrases.. The father must sit cross handed in front of her, he must either kill himself if he has the least bit of honour left – saying that if he doesn’t do that he will lose his afterlife (…)- or he must assault his daughter who already has the numbers of the police stored on her mobile, calls this organization or that and complains that her father abuses her. The man will be put in jail for 6 months, and if the girl is not satisfied she can let him stay for 3 years and rot in jail. They will fine him 5 million ID. Is this the struggle for Kurdistan we are doing here? Is this the religion we have left? The situation is very dangerous but no one will follow you to the battlefield. The people don’t have guts. If the people do have courage I will be the first to block Barzani’s path. (….)

Three hundred members of my tribe were killed in the village of Susse. Is this what we got killed for? So that you sign these papers that deprive our families and women of honour inside our houses? If you don’t agree and say that you can’t stop the legal process, then let us confront and lead us to oppose (the parliament). We will go to the parliament and confront its president. You are the KRG, you should tell the parliament not to do this. That this is unacceptable, this is the red line. How would I allow the honour of my people to be taken away? How should I allow that girls shouldn’t be beaten at home? That a boy shouldn’t be beaten? Is it not true that the prophet – peace be upon – him says “if a child doesn’t pray when reaching 10 years, you should beat him/her.” You have thus cancelled the sayings of the prophet!<ref name="EKurd">Thomas v. der Osten-Sacken - [{{Reference archive|1=http://www.ekurd.net/mismas/articles/misc2011/8/state5342.htm|2=2011-08-18}} Female Genital Mutilation “is an obligation” says Mullah in Iraqi Kurdistan] - EKurd.net, August 16, 2011</ref>}}

==See Also==

*[[Qur'an, Hadith and Scholars:Violence Against Women|Violence Against Women]]
*[[Wife Beating in Islamic Law]]

==References==
{{reflist}}

[[Category:QHS]]
[[Category:Women]]
[[Category:Honor violence]]
[[Category:Marriage]]
[[Category:Sex]]

Coran, hadith et savants : Les non-musulmans

2022-07-20T14:34:55Z

Exmuslimfrancais: Traduction en français. reste à mettre à jour des liens.

{{QuranHadithScholarsIndex}}
{{QualityScore|Lead=4|Structure=2|Content=3|Language=4|References=4}}

Les incroyants, leurs péchés et leur sort dans l'au-delà est l'un des thèmes les plus marquants du Coran. À presque chaque page, le lecteur du Coran est confronté à la "mauvaise destination" (بئس المصير) et au "châtiment douloureux" (عذاب أليم) qui attend les incroyants dans l'au-delà, dans leur demeure éternelle, "le feu" (النار). Dans cette vie, le devoir du croyant est le Djihad contre les incroyants jusqu'à ce qu'ils paient la taxe de protection et "qu’ils soient ainsi humiliés" (Coran 9:29). Le Coran avertit les croyants de ne pas prendre les incroyants comme amis ou protecteurs, et interdit le mariage des croyants avec des incroyants (bien que ce verset soit traditionnellement considéré comme partiellement abrogé par un autre permettant aux hommes croyants d'épouser des chrétiennes et des juives). Les hadiths et la sîra soulignent cette hostilité en décrivant le prophète comme combattant constamment l'incroyance des Mecquois païens et de leurs alliés juifs. La sunna contient de nombreux exemples du prophète et de ses compagnons tuant et torturant des incroyants, ce qui est exalté comme la politique bonne et juste d'un État musulman croyant. Selon la sunna, le mieux que les incroyants puissent espérer sous un gouvernement musulman est la citoyenneté de seconde classe de la dhimmitude.

==Les non-musulmans==

===Les apostats===
{{Main|Coran, hadith et savants : l'apostasie}}

====Allah infligera aux apostats un sort douloureux dans ce monde et dans l'au-delà====

{{Quote|{{cite quran|9|73|end=74|style=ref}}|Ô Prophète, lutte contre les mécréants et les hypocrites, et sois rude avec eux ; l'Enfer sera leur refuge, et quelle mauvaise destination! Ils jurent par Allah qu'ils n'ont pas dit (ce qu'ils ont proféré), alors qu'en vérité ils ont dit la parole de la mécréance et ils ont rejeté la foi après avoir été musulmans. Ils ont projeté ce qu'ils n'ont pu accomplir. Mais ils n'ont pas de reproche à faire si ce n'est qu'Allah - ainsi que Son messager - les a enrichis par Sa grâce. S'ils se repentaient, ce serait mieux pour eux; '''et s'ils tournent le dos, Allah les châtiera d'un douloureux châtiment, ici-bas et dans l'au-delà'''; et ils n'auront sur terre ni allié ni secoureur.}}

====Quiconque devient un apostat doit être tué====

{{quote |{{Bukhari|4|52|260}} |Ikrima a rapporté:

Ali a brûlé des gens. Cette nouvelle est parvenue à Ibn Abbas qui a dit : Si j'avais été à ta place, je ne les aurais pas brûlés puisque le Prophète a dit : "Ne punissez personne avec la punition d'Allah, c'est à dire le feu". Sans aucun doute, je les aurais tués car '''le Prophète a dit : "Si quelqu'un (un musulman) abandonne sa religion, tuez le"'''.}}

====Celui qui tue un apostat aura une récompense le Jour de la Résurrection====

{{quote |{{Bukhari|9|84|64}} |Ali a raconté:

Si je te raconte une narration de l'Apôtre d'Allah, par Allah, je préfère tomber du ciel plutôt que de lui attribuer une fausse déclaration, mais si je te raconte quelque chose entre moi et toi (pas un hadith), alors c'était en effet une ruse (c'est-à-dire que je peux dire des choses juste pour tromper mon ennemi). Sans aucun doute, j'ai entendu l'Apôtre d'Allah dire : "lors des derniers jours, il apparaîtra de jeunes personnes insensées qui diront les meilleures paroles mais dont la foi n'ira pas au delà de leur gorge et ils quitteront leur religion comme une flèche quitte le jeu. Alors, où que vous les trouviez, tuez les, car '''celui qui les tuera aura une récompense au Jour de la Résurrection".'''
}}

===Les athées===
{{Main|Coran, hadiths et savants : Les athées}}

====L'argument "qui a créé Allah ?" vient de Satan====

{{Quote|{{Muslim|1|242}}|Abu Huraira a rapporté:

Le Messager d'Allah (que la paix soit sur lui) a dit : Les hommes continueront à s'interroger les uns les autres jusqu'à ce que cette question soit posée : '''"Allah a tout créé, mais qui a créé Allah ?"'''. Celui qui se trouve confronté à une telle situation doit dire : J'affirme ma foi en Allah.}}

{{Quote|{{Bukhari|4|54|496}}|Abu Huraira a raconté:

L'Apôtre d'Allah a dit : "Le Diable vient à l'un d'entre vous et lui dit : "Qui a créé untel ?" jusqu'à ce qu'il réponde : '''"Qui a créé votre Seigneur ?"'''. Ainsi, lorsqu'il inspire une telle question, il faut chercher refuge auprès d'Allah et abandonner de telles pensées."}}

====Ali ordonne de brûler à mort les athées====

{{Quote|1={{Bukhari|9|84|57}}|2=Ikrima a raconté:

'''Des Zanadiqa (athées) furent amenés à Ali et il les brûla'''. La nouvelle de cet événement, parvint à Ibn 'Abbas qui dit : "Si j'avais été à sa place, je ne les aurais pas brûlés, car l'Apôtre d'Allah l'a interdit en disant : "Ne punissez personne avec le châtiment d'Allah (le feu)." Je les aurais tués conformément à la déclaration de l'Apôtre d'Allah : "Quiconque a changé de religion islamique, alors tuez-le."}}

===Les gens du livre===
{{Main|Qur'an, Hadith and Scholars:People of the Book}}

====Les chrétiens====

=====Les chrétiens sont polythéistes et adorent trois dieux : Allah (Père), Marie (Mère) et Jésus (Fils)=====
{{Quote|{{Quran|5|116}}|(Rappelle-leur) le moment où Allah dira: «'''O Jésus, fils de Marie, est-ce toi qui as dit aux gens: «Prenez-moi, ainsi que ma mère, pour deux divinités en dehors d'Allah?'''» Il dira: «Gloire et pureté à Toi! Il ne m'appartient pas de déclarer ce que je n'ai pas le droit de dire! Si je l'avais dit, Tu l'aurais su, certes. Tu sais ce qu'il y a en moi, et je ne sais pas ce qu'il y a en Toi. Tu es, en vérité, le grand connaisseur de tout ce qui est inconnu.}}

=====Les chrétiens sont des blasphémateurs et un châtiment douloureux leur sera infligé=====

{{Quote|{{Quran|5|73}}|"Ce sont certes des mécréants, ceux qui disent: «En vérité, Allah est le troisième dans une Trinité.» Alors qu'il n'y a de divinité qu'Un Allah! Et s'ils ne cessent de le dire, certes, '''un châtiment douloureux touchera les mécréants''' d'entre eux."
}}

=====Jésus reviendra pour le Djihad, brisera la croix (chrétiens) et tuera les porcs (juifs)=====

{{Quote|{{Abudawud|37|4310}}|Abu Hurayrah a raconté:

Le Prophète (la paix soit sur lui) a dit : Il n'y a pas de prophète entre moi et lui, c'est-à-dire Jésus (la paix soit sur lui). Il descendra (sur la terre). Quand vous le verrez, reconnaissez-le : un homme de taille moyenne, roux, portant deux vêtements jaune clair, ayant l'air de faire tomber des gouttes de sa tête alors qu'elle ne sera pas mouillée. '''Il combattra les gens pour la cause de l'Islam. Il brisera la croix, tuera les porcs et abolira la djizîa. Il fera périr toutes les religions sauf l'Islam'''. Il détruira l'Antéchrist et vivra sur la Terre pendant quarante ans, puis il mourra. Les musulmans prieront à son sujet."}}

{{Quote|{{Bukhari|4|55|657}}|Narrated Abu Huraira:

Le Messager d'Allah (saas) dit : "Par Celui Qui détient mon âme entre Ses mains, le fils de Marie (Jésus) descendra bientôt parmi vous et il jugera l'humanité avec justice. '''Il brisera la croix et tuera le porc et il n'y aura plus de djizîa''' (c'est-à-dire de taxes prélevées chez les non-musulmans). L'argent sera tellement abondant que plus personne n'en voudra, et une seule prosternation à Allah (en prière) vaudra mieux que le monde entier et tout ce qu'il contient." Abu Huraira a ajouté "Si vous le souhaitez, vous pouvez réciter (ce verset du livre saint) : 'Et il n'y a personne parmi les gens des Écritures (juifs et chrétiens) qui ne doive croire en lui (c'est-à-dire Jésus en tant qu'apôtre d'Allah et être humain) avant sa mort. Et au Jour de la Résurrection, il sera un témoin contre eux." (4.159) (Voir Fateh Al Bari, Page 302 Vol 7)}}

{{Quote|{{Bukhari|4|55|658}}|Abu Huraira a raconté:

L'apôtre d'Allah a dit : "Comment serez-vous lorsque le fils de Marie (c'est-à-dire Jésus) descendra parmi vous et qu'il jugera les gens selon la loi du Coran et non selon la loi de l'Évangile (Fateh-ul Bari page 304 et 305 Vol 7)?"}}

====Les juifs====

=====Les juifs haïssent les musulmans et sont des pécheurs qui écoutent n'importe quel mensonge et empêchent les gens de suivre le chemin d'Allah.=====

{{Quote|1={{Quran|4|160}}|2=C'est à cause des iniquités des Juifs que Nous leur avons rendu illicites les bonnes nourritures qui leur étaient licites, et aussi à cause de ce qu'ils obstruent le sentier d'Allah, (à eux-mêmes et) à beaucoup de monde.}}

{{Quote|1={{Quran|5|82}}|2='''Tu trouveras certainement que les Juifs et les associateurs sont les ennemis les plus acharnés des croyants.''' Et tu trouveras certes que les plus disposés à aimer les croyants sont ceux qui disent: «Nous sommes chrétiens». C'est qu'il y a parmi eux des prêtres et des moines, et qu'ils ne s'enflent pas d'orgueil.}}

{{Quote|1={{Quran|5|41}}|2=Ô Messager! Que ne t'affligent point ceux qui concourent en mécréance; parmi ceux qui ont dit: «Nous avons cru» avec leurs bouches sans que leurs cours aient jamais cru et parmi '''les Juifs qui aiment bien écouter le mensonge et écouter d'autres gens qui ne sont jamais venus à toi''' et qui déforment le sens des mots une fois bien établi. Ils disent: «Si vous avez reçu ceci, acceptez-le et si vous ne l'avez pas reçu, soyez méfiants». Celui qu'Allah veut éprouver, tu n'as pour lui aucune protection contre Allah. Voilà ceux dont Allah n'a point voulu purifier les cours. A eux, seront réservés, une ignominie ici-bas et un énorme châtiment dans l'au-delà.}}

=====Allah a maudit les Juifs avec inimitié et haine jusqu'au jour du jugement=====

{{Quote|1={{Quran|5|64}}|2=Et les Juifs disent: «La main d'Allah est fermée!» Que leurs propres mains soient fermées, et maudits soient-ils pour l'avoir dit. Au contraire, Ses deux mains sont largement ouvertes: Il distribue Ses dons comme Il veut. Et certes, ce qui a été descendu vers toi de la part de ton Seigneur va faire beaucoup croître parmi eux la rébellion et la mécréance. '''Nous avons jeté parmi eux l'inimitié et la haine jusqu'au Jour de la Résurrection. Toutes les fois qu'ils allument un feu pour la guerre, Allah l'éteint.''' Et ils s'efforcent de semer le désordre sur la terre, alors qu'Allah n'aime pas les semeurs de désordre.}}

=====L'heure finale ne viendra pas avant que les musulmans n'aient massacré les Juifs, et même les pierres et les arbres les trahiront=====

{{Quote|1={{Muslim|41|6985}}, See Also: {{Muslim|41|6981}}, {{Muslim|41|6982}}, {{Muslim|41|6983}} & {{Bukhari|4|56|791}}|2=Abu Huraira a raconté que le Messager d'Allah (que la paix soit sur lui) a dit:

'''La dernière heure ne viendra pas avant que les musulmans n'affrontent les juifs et que les musulmans ne tuent les juifs''' jusqu'à ce qu'ils se cachent derrière une pierre ou un arbre, et que la pierre ou l'arbre ne disent : Musulman, il y a un juif derrière moi, viens et tue-le ! Mais l'arbre appelé Gharqad ne le dira pas, parce que c'est l'arbre des juifs.}}

==Questions connexes==

===Charactéristiques===
{{Main|Qur'an, Hadith and Scholars:Characteristics of Non-Muslims}}

====Les non-musulmans sont mauvais, protégés et fréquentés par des démons et leurs cœurs sont malades====

{{Quote|{{Quran|2|10}}|'''Il y a dans leur cœur une maladie''', alors Allah a aggravé leur maladie, et il y a pour eux un châtiment douloureux pour avoir menti.}}

{{Quote|{{Quran|62|5}}|Ceux qui ont été chargés de la loi mosaïque (Thora), mais qui ont ensuite manqué à ces (obligations), sont pareils à l'âne qui porte des tomes énormes (mais ne les comprend pas). '''Quel misérable exemple que celui des gens qui ont traité de mensonges les signes d’Allah.''' Allah ne guide pas les gens pernicieux.}}

{{Quote|{{Quran|7|27}}|Ô enfants d’Adam, ne laissez pas le diable vous duper comme il l’a fait lorsqu’il a provoqué l’expulsion de vos parents du Paradis et la disparition de leurs vêtements pour exposer leurs corps. Lui et son clan vous voient, tandis que vous ne les voyez pas. '''Nous avons désigné les diables comme compagnons de ceux qui mécroient.'''}}

====Les non-musulmans sont comme du bétail ou un chien qui tire la langue, qu'il soit attaqué ou non====

{{Quote|{{Quran|7|176}}|Et si Nous avions voulu, Nous l'aurions élevé avec Nos signes, mais il s'inclina vers la terre et suivit sa propre passion. '''Il est semblable à un chien qui halète si tu l'attaques, et qui halète aussi si tu le laisses. Tel est l'exemple des gens qui traitent de mensonges Nos signes'''. Eh bien, raconte le récit. Peut-être réfléchiront-ils!}}

{{Quote|{{Quran|25|44}}|Ou bien penses-tu que la plupart d'entre eux entendent ou comprennent? '''Ils ne sont en vérité comparables qu'à des bestiaux. Ou plutôt, ils sont encore plus égarés''' du chemin.}}

====Les non-musulmans sont des sous-hommes, des bêtes immondes, ils sont les pires des créatures.====

{{Quote|{{Quran|8|22}}|Car les '''bêtes les plus viles''' aux yeux de Dieu, ce sont les sourds, les muets, ceux qui ne comprennent pas.}}

{{Quote|{{Quran|8|55}}|Car les '''pires des bêtes'' aux yeux de Dieu, ce sont ceux qui le rejettent : Ils ne veulent pas croire.}}

{{Quote|{{Quran|98|6}}|Ceux qui ont dénié, parmi les gens du Livre, et ainsi que les associateurs, seront dans le feu de l'Enfer, où ils demeureront éternellement. Voilà les '''pires des créatures'''.}}

===L'amitié avec les non-musulmans===
{{Main|Qur'an, Hadith and Scholars:Friendship with Non-Muslims}}

====Ne vous liez pas d'amitié avec les non-musulmans parce qu'ils aiment ce qui vous afflige====

{{Quote|{{Quran|4|144}}|Ô vous qui croyez! '''Ne prenez pas pour alliés les mécréants au lieu des croyants:''' Voudriez-vous donner à Dieu une preuve évidente contre vous?}}

{{Quote|{{Quran|3|118}}|Ô les croyants, '''ne vous liez pas d'amitié avec ceux qui ne sont pas des vôtres:''' jamais ils ne cessent de vous souhaiter du mal. '''Ils souhaitent ce qui vous afflige'''. La haine certes s'est manifestée dans leurs bouches, mais ce que leurs poitrines cachent est encore plus énorme. Nous avons clarifié pour vous les signes, si vous savez raisonner}}

====Ne restez et ne mangez qu'avec des musulmans, car celui qui se joint à un non-musulman est comme lui====

{{Quote|{{Abudawud|41|4814}}, See Also: {{Abudawud|41|4832}}|Narré par AbuSa'id al-Khudri :

Le Prophète (la paix soit sur lui) a dit : '''Ne vous associez qu'avec un croyant, et ne laissez qu'un homme craignant Dieu manger vos repas'''.}}

{{Quote|{{Abudawud|14|2781}}|"Celui qui rejoint un mushrik et vit avec lui est comme lui".}}

====Abandonnez vos propres pères, fils, frères ou parents s'ils sont non-musulmans====

{{Quote|{{Quran|9|23}}|Ô vous qui croyez! '''Ne prenez pour alliés ni vos pères ni vos frères s'ils préfèrent la mécréance à la foi'''. Et quiconque parmi vous les prend pour alliés... ceux-là transgressent.}}

{{Quote|{{Quran|58|22}}|Tu n'en trouveras pas, parmi les gens qui croient en Allah et au Jour dernier, qui prennent pour amis ceux qui s'opposent à Allah et à Son Messager, fussent-ils leurs pères, leurs fils, leurs frères ou les gens de leur tribu. '''Il a prescrit la foi dans leurs cours et Il les a aidés de Son secours'''. Il les fera entrer dans des Jardins sous lesquels coulent les ruisseaux, où ils demeureront éternellement. Allah les agrée et ils L'agréent. Ceux-là sont le parti d'Allah. Le parti d'Allah est celui de ceux qui réussissent.}}

===Le combat===
{{Main|Qur'an, Hadith and Scholars:Fighting Non-Muslims}}

====Les musulmans deviendront dominants sur les non-musulmans en les surpassant en nombre grâce à la surproduction====
{{Quote|{{Abu Dawud|11|2045}}|Narré par Ma'qil ibn Yasar : Un homme est venu voir le Prophète (paix et salut sur lui) et lui a dit : J'ai trouvé une femme de haut rang et de grande beauté, mais elle ne donne pas d'enfant. Dois-je l'épouser ? Il répondit : Non. Il revint le voir, mais il le lui interdit. Il vint le voir une troisième fois, et il (le Prophète) lui a dit : '''Épousez des femmes aimantes et très prolifiques, car je surpasserai les peuples par votre nombre.'''}}

====Tuer des femmes et des enfants non-musulmans est autorisé en tant que dommage collatéral====

{{Quote|{{Bukhari|4|52|256}}|Narré par As-Sab bin Jaththama: Le Prophète est passé par moi à un endroit appelé Al-Abwa ou Waddan, et on lui a demandé si il était permis d'attaquer les guerriers païens dans la nuit avec la probabilité d'exposer leurs femmes et des enfants au danger. Le Prophète répondit: '''Ils (c'est-à-dire les femmes et les enfants) sont d'eux (c'est-à-dire dire les païens).''' J'ai aussi entendu le Prophète dire: "L'institution de la Hima est invalide sauf pour Allah et Son Apôtre."}}

====Le djihad doit être mené de manière continue depuis la création de l'islam jusqu'à la venue de l'Antéchrist====

{{Quote|{{Abu Dawud|14|2526}}|Narrateur : Anas ibn Malik : Le Prophète (paix et salut sur lui) a dit : Trois choses sont les racines de la foi : s'abstenir de (tuer) une personne qui dit : "Il n'y a pas d'autre dieu qu'Allah", ne pas l’excommunier de l'islam quel que soit le péché qu'elle commet, et ne pas l'excommunier de l'Islam pour ses actions ; et '''le jihad sera accompli sans interruption depuis le jour où Allah m'a envoyé comme prophète jusqu'au jour où le dernier membre de ma communauté combattra le Dajjal (Antéchrist)'''. La tyrannie de n'importe quel tyran et la justice de n'importe quel (souverain) juste ne l'invalideront pas. Il faut avoir foi dans le décret divin.}}

===Dhimmitude===
{{Main|Qur'an, Hadith and Scholars:Dhimmitude}}

====La vie des non-musulmans ne vaut que la moitié de celle des musulmans====

{{Quote|{{Abu Dawud|39|4527}}|Narré par Abdullah ibn Amr ibn al-'As : '''La valeur du prix du sang à l'époque de l'Apôtre d'Allah (la paix soit sur lui) était de huit cents dinars ou huit mille dirhams, et le prix du sang pour les gens du Livre était la moitié de celui des musulmans'''. Il a dit : Ceci s'appliquait jusqu'à ce que Umar (qu'Allah soit satisfait de lui) devienne calife et qu'il fasse un discours dans lequel il a dit : Prenez note ! Les chameaux sont devenus chers. Alors Umar fixa la valeur pour ceux qui possédaient de l'or à mille dinars, pour ceux qui possédaient de l'argent à douze mille (dirhams), pour ceux qui possédaient des bovins à deux cents vaches, pour ceux qui possédaient des moutons à deux mille moutons, et pour ceux qui possédaient des costumes de vêtements à deux cents costumes. Il laissa tel quel le prix du sang pour les dhimmis (les personnes protégées), ne l'augmentant pas en proportion de l'augmentation qu'il fit du prix du sang.}}

====Un musulman ne peut être tué en Qisas (égalité dans la punition) pour avoir tué un non-musulman====

{{Quote|{{Bukhari|9|83|50}}|Narré par : Abu Juhaifa :

J'ai demandé à 'Ali : "Avez-vous une littérature divine en dehors de ce qui est dans le Coran ?". Ou, comme Uyaina l'a dit une fois, "En dehors de ce que les gens ont ?" 'Ali répondit : "Par Celui qui a fait diviser (germer) le grain et créé l'âme, nous n'avons rien en dehors de ce qui est dans le Coran et de la capacité (don) de compréhension du Livre d'Allah dont Il peut doter un homme, et de ce qui est écrit dans cette feuille de papier." J'ai demandé : "Qu'y a-t-il sur ce papier ?" Il répondit : "Les règlements légaux de la Diya (prix du sang) et de la (rançon pour) la libération des captifs, et le jugement selon lequel '''aucun musulman ne doit être tué en Qisas (égalité de punition) pour avoir tué un Kafir (mécréant) '''."}}

{{Quote|{{cite web quotebox|url= http://www.islamweb.net/emainpage/index.php?page=showfatwa&Option=FatwaId&Id=92261 |title= Killing a Muslim in punishment for killing a non-Muslim|publisher= Islamweb |series= Fatwa No.92261|author= |date= August 1, 2006|archiveurl= http://www.webcitation.org/query?url=http%3A%2F%2Fwww.islamweb.net%2Femainpage%2Findex.php%3Fpage%3Dshowfatwa%26Option%3DFatwaId%26Id%3D92261+&date=2013-10-26|deadurl=no}}|
Tout d'abord, vous devez savoir que '''un musulman ne doit pas être tué pour avoir tué un non-musulman belliqueux selon le consensus des savants, qu'Allah leur fasse miséricorde. Selon l'avis de la majorité des savants, qu'Allah leur fasse miséricorde, un musulman ne doit pas être tué contre un non-musulman libre sous l'autorité des musulmans. La preuve de cela est la parole du Prophète sallallaahu `alayhi wa sallam ( qu'Allah exalte sa mention ) :

"Un musulman ne doit pas être tué pour avoir tué un non-musulman." [At-Tirmithi]

De plus, selon l'avis de la majorité des savants, qu'Allah leur fasse miséricorde, le titre (et les règles) "mécréant" est applicable à un non-musulman libre sous la domination musulmane. Cependant, Abu Haneefah et les savants de son école de jurisprudence, qu'Allah leur fasse miséricorde, sont d'avis qu'un musulman doit être tué pour avoir tué un non-musulman libre sous la domination musulmane ; leur preuve est les deux versets que le questionneur a mentionnés.

Néanmoins, '''l'opinion correcte est celle de la majorité des savants, qu'Allah leur fasse miséricorde, qui est basée sur la narration prophétique ci-dessus, qui est une preuve directe liée au cas du litige'''.

Allah sait mieux que quiconque.}}

====Les non-musulmans doivent payer la djizîa avec une soumission volontaire et se sentir soumis, humiliés et terrifiés====

{{Quote|{{Quran|9|29}}|Combattez ceux qui ne croient ni en Dieu ni au Jour dernier, qui n'interdisent pas ce que Dieu et Son messager ont interdit et qui ne professent pas la religion de la vérité, parmi ceux qui ont reçu le Livre, '''jusqu'à ce qu'ils versent la djizîa (impôt de capitation) par leurs propres mains et qu'ils se sentent humiliés'''.}}

{{Quote|Sufi saint Ahmad Sirhindi (1564-1624), letter No. 163|L'honneur de l'Islam réside dans l'insulte du kufr et des kafirs.

Celui qui respecte les kafirs déshonore les musulmans... ''' Le but réel de prélever la djizîa sur eux est de les humilier au point qu'ils ne puissent plus s'habiller correctement et vivre dans la grandeur. Ils doivent constamment rester terrifiés et tremblants'''. Le but est de les mépriser mépris et de défendre l'honneur et la puissance de l'Islam.
}}

===La conversion forcée===
{{Main|Qur'an, Hadith and Scholars:Forced Conversion}}

====La véritable signification de "Qu'il n'y ait aucune contrainte en religion"====

{{quote|{{Abudawud|14|2676}}|Narré par Abdullah ibn Abbas d

Lorsque les enfants d'une femme (à l'époque pré-islamique) ne survivaient pas, '''elle faisait le vœu que si son enfant survivait, elle le convertirait en juif'''. Lorsque les Banu an-Nadir furent expulsés (d'Arabie), il y avait parmi eux des enfants des Ansar (les Partisans). Ils dirent : Nous ne laisserons pas nos enfants. '''Ainsi Allah, le Glorifié, a révélé : "Qu'il n'y ait aucune contrainte en religion'''. La vérité se détache clairement de l'erreur"}}

{{Quote|Tafsir of Ibn Kathir, Al-Firdous Ltd., London, 1999: First Edition, Part 3, pp. 37-38|Allah dit : " Il n'y a pas de contrainte en religion ", ce qui signifie : ne forcez personne à embrasser l'Islam, car il est clair et ses preuves et indices sont manifestes. Celui qu'Allah guide et ouvre son cœur à l'Islam l'a effectivement embrassé avec des preuves évidentes. Celui qu'Allah égare et aveugle son cœur et qui a mis un sceau sur son ouïe et une couverture sur ses yeux ne peut embrasser l'Islam par la force...c'est pourquoi Allah a révélé ce verset. '''Mais, ce verset est abrogé par le verset du combat"'...Par conséquent, tous les gens du monde doivent être appelés à l'Islam. Si l'un d'entre eux refuse de le faire, ou refuse de payer la Djizîa, il doit être combattu jusqu'à ce qu'il soit tué. C'est là le sens de la contrainte.''' Dans le Sahih, le Prophète a dit : "Allah est émerveillé par ces gens qui entreront au Paradis enchaînés", c'est-à-dire des prisonniers amenés enchaînés à l'État islamique, puis ils embrassent l'Islam sincèrement et deviennent vertueux, et sont entrés parmi les gens du Paradis.}}

====Inviter les non-musulmans à se convertir à l'islam, à payer une protection ou à les combattre====

{{Quote|1={{Muslim|19|4294}}|2=Il a été rapporté par Sulaiman b. Buraid à travers son père que lorsque le Messager d'Allah (que la paix soit sur lui) nommait quelqu'un à la tête d'une armée ou d'un détachement, il l'exhortait particulièrement à craindre Allah et à être bon envers les musulmans qui étaient avec lui. Il disait : Combattez au nom d'Allah et dans la voie d'Allah.'''Combattez contre ceux qui ne croient pas en Allah. Faites une guerre sainte''', ne détournez pas le butin, ne rompez pas votre engagement, ne mutilez pas les corps (des morts); ne tuez pas les enfants. Lorsque vous rencontrez vos ennemis qui sont polythéistes, '''invitez-les à trois lignes de conduite. S'ils répondent à l'une d'entre elles, vous l'acceptez également et vous vous abstenez de leur faire du mal. Invitez-les à (accepter) l'Islam ; s'ils vous répondent, acceptez-le de leur part et cessez de les combattre. Invitez-les ensuite à émigrer de leurs terres vers la terre des Muhairs et informez-les que, s'ils le font, ils auront tous les privilèges et obligations des Muhajirs. S'ils refusent d'émigrer, dites-leur qu'ils auront le statut de Bédouins Muilims et qu'ils seront soumis aux commandements d'Allah comme les autres musulmans, mais qu'ils ne recevront aucune part du butin de guerre ou du Fai' sauf lorsqu'ils combattront effectivement avec les musulmans (contre les mécréants). S'ils refusent d'accepter l'Islam, exigez d'eux la Djizîa. S'ils acceptent de la payer, acceptez-la de leur part et retirez vos mains. S'ils refusent de payer la taxe, demandez l'aide d'Allah et combattez-les.''' Lorsque vous assiégez un fort et que les assiégés vous appellent à la protection au nom d'Allah et de son Prophète, ne leur accordez pas la garantie d'Allah et de son Prophète, mais accordez-leur votre propre garantie et celle de vos compagnons car c'est un moindre péché que de ne pas tenir compte de la garantie donnée par vous ou vos compagnons que de violer la garantie accordée au nom d'Allah et de son Prophète. Lorsque vous assiégez un fort et que les assiégés veulent que vous les laissiez sortir conformément à l'ordre d'Allah, ne les laissez pas sortir conformément à Son ordre, mais faites-le à votre propre ordre, car vous ne savez pas si vous pourrez exécuter l'ordre d'Allah à leur égard.}}

====Combattez et tuez-les où que vous les trouviez, jusqu'à ce qu'ils témoignent que Mahomet est l'apôtre d'Allah====

{{Quote|1={{Quran|9|5}}|2=Et quand les mois interdits sont passés, combattez et tuez les païens où que vous les trouviez, capturez-les, assiégez-les et guettez-les par tous les stratagèmes. '''Mais s'ils se repentent, font la prière et pratiquent la charité''', alors ouvrez-leur le chemin, car Dieu est Pardonneur et Miséricordieux.}}

{{Quote|1={{Bukhari|1|2|24}}|2=Narré par Ibn 'Umar : L'apôtre d'Allah a dit : "'''J'ai reçu l'ordre (d'Allah) de combattre les gens jusqu'à ce qu'ils témoignent que nul n'a le droit d'être adoré si ce n'est Allah et que Muhammad est l'apôtre d'Allah, et qu'ils offrent les prières parfaitement et donnent la charité obligatoire''', donc s'ils accomplissent cela, alors ils sauvent leurs vies et leurs biens de moi, sauf pour les lois islamiques et ensuite leur décompte (comptes) sera fait par Allah."}}

===Condamnés à l'enfer===

====Les non-musulmans sont le combustible du feu d'Allah en enfer====

{{Quote|{{Quran|3|10}}|Ceux qui rejettent la Foi, ni leur biens ni leurs enfants ne les mettront aucunement à l'abri de la punition d'Allah. Ils seront du combustible pour le Feu.}}

====Les non-musulmans seront torturés pour l'éternité, brûlés, ébouillantés et battus avec des masses de fer====

{{Quote|{{Quran-range|22|19|22}}|Voici deux clans adverses qui se disputaient au sujet de leur Seigneur. A ceux qui ne croient pas, on taillera des vêtements de feu, tandis que sur leurs têtes on versera de l'eau bouillante qui fera fondre ce qui est dans leurs ventres de même que leurs peaux. Et il y aura pour eux des maillets de fer (pour les punir). Toutes les fois qu'ils voudront en sortir (pour échapper) à la détresse, on les y remettra et (on leur dira) : "Goûtez au châtiment de la Fournaise".}}

====Les musulmans pécheurs seront épargnés du feu de l'enfer en y jetant les chrétiens et les juifs====

{{Quote|{{Muslim|37|6665}}|Abu Musa' a rapporté que le Messager d'Allah (que la paix soit sur lui) a dit : Quand ce sera le jour de la résurrection, Allah livrera à chaque musulman un juif ou un chrétien et dira : C'est votre sauvetage du feu de l'enfer.}}

{{Quote|{{Muslim|37|6668}}|Abu Burda a rapporté que le Messager d'Allah (que la paix soit sur lui) a dit : Il viendrait parmi les musulmans, le jour de la résurrection, des gens avec des péchés aussi lourds qu'une montagne, et Allah leur pardonnerait et '''Il placerait à leur place les juifs et les chrétiens'''. (Autant que je sache), Abu Raub a dit : Je ne sais pas qui est dans le doute. Abu Burda a dit : J'en ai fait la narration à 'Umar b. 'Abd al-'Aziz, qui m'a dit : Est-ce votre père qui vous l'a raconté de l'Apôtre d'Allah (que la paix soit sur lui) ? J'ai répondu : Oui.}}

====Les femmes non-musulmanes passeront leur vie après la mort comme esclaves sexuelles pour les hommes musulmans====

{{Quote|1=[http://www.webcitation.org/64zXNO08I Ibn Majah, Ibn `Adi in the Kamil, and al-Bayhaqi in al-Ba`th wal-Nushur]|2= Abu Umama a dit, qu'Allah soit satisfait de lui : Le Messager d'Allah a dit, sur lui bénédictions et paix :

"Nul n'est fait pour entrer au Paradis par Allah le Très Haut sauf si Allah le Très Haut le marie à soixante-douze épouses, deux d'entre elles parmi les jeunes filles aux yeux écarquillés du Paradis et '''soixante-dix d'entre elles son héritage parmi les gens du Feu de l'Enfer''', pas une seule d'entre elles mais son attirance ne faiblit jamais ni son excitation ne faiblit."}}

===Allah===

====Allah a maudit les non-musulmans====

{{Quote|{{Quran|2|88}}|Ils disent: "Nos coeurs sont enveloppés et impénétrables" - Non, mais Dieu les a maudits à cause de leur rejet: ils croient très peu.}}

{{Quote|{{Quran|5|60}}|Puis-je vous informer de ce qu'il y a de pire, en fait de rétribution auprès de Dieu? Celui que Dieu a maudit, celui qui a encouru Sa colère, et ceux dont Il a fait des singes, des porcs, et de même, celui qui a adoré le Tagut (les idoles). Ceux-là ont la pire des places et sont les plus égarés du chemin droit".}}

{{quote | {{cite quran|47|23|end=24|style=ref}} |Ce sont ceux-là qu'Allah a maudits, a rendus sourds et a rendu leurs yeux aveugles. 
Ne méditent-ils pas sur le Coran? Ou ont-il des cadenas sur leurs coeurs? }}

{{Quote|{{Quran|48|6}}|Et afin qu'Il châtie les hypocrites, hommes et femmes, et les polythéistes hommes et femmes, qui pensent du mal d'Allaj. Qu'un mauvais sort tombe sur eux. Allah est courroucé contre eux, les a maudits, et leur a préparé l'Enfer. Quelle mauvaise destination!}}

{{Quote|{{Quran|63|4}}|Et quand tu les vois, leurs corps t'émerveillent; et s'ils parlent, tu écoutes leur parole. ils sont comme des bûches appuyées (contre des murs) et ils pensent que chaque cri est dirigé contre eux. L'ennemi c'est eux. Prends y garde. Que Dieu les extermine! Comme les voilà détournés (du droit chemin).}}

====Allah ne guide pas et n'aime pas les non-musulmans====

{{Quote|{{cite Quran|5|51|end=52|style=ref}}| Ô vous qui croyez, ne prenez pas les Juifs et Chrétiens comme alliés ; ceux-ci sont les alliés les uns des autres. Ceux parmi vous qui s’allient avec eux font partie d’eux. Vraiment, Allah ne guide pas les transgresseurs. 

Vous verrez ceux qui ont une maladie dans le cœur se précipiter vers eux en disant : Nous craignons qu'une catastrophe ne nous arrive! Peut-être qu'Allah apportera une victoire ou un décret de lui-même, alors ils regretteront ce qu'ils avaient caché en eux-mêmes.}}

{{Quote|{{Quran|3|32}}| Dis: "Obéissez à Allah et au Messager. Et s'ils se détournent... alors Allah n'aime pas les infidèles !}}

{{Quote|{{Quran|22|38}}|Vraiment Allah prend la défense de ceux qui ont cru. Dieu n'aime aucun traître ou ingrat.
}}

====Allah méprise, rejette et déshonore les non-musulmans====

{{Quote | {{cite Quran|17|17|end=18|style=ref}} |Que de générations avons-nous exterminées, après Noé! Et ton Seigneur suffit qu'Il soit Parfaitement Connaisseur et Clairvoyant sur les péchés de Ses serviteurs. 
Quiconque désire ce qui est éphémère (de cette vie), Nous nous hâtons de donner ce que Nous voulons; à qui Nous voulons. Puis, Nous lui assignons l'Enfer où il brûlera, méprisé et repoussé.}}

{{Quote|{{Quran|22|18}}|Ne vois-tu pas que c'est devant Dieu que se prosternent ceux qui sont dans les cieux et ceux qui sont sur la terre, le soleil, la lune, les étoiles, les montagnes, les arbres, les créatures, ainsi que beaucoup de gens ? Beaucoup d'autres méritent le châtiment. Et quiconque Allah humilie n'a personne pour l'honorer, car Allah fait ce qu'il veut.}}

====Allah considère les non-musulmans comme les pires des bêtes et ne purifiera pas leurs cœurs====

{{Quote|{{Quran|8|55}}|Les pires bêtes, auprès d'Allah, sont ceux qui l'ont rejeté et qui ne croient donc point.}}

{{Quote|{{Quran|5|41}}|Ô messager, ne t'afflige pas de ceux qui s'empressent vers la dénégation, (que ce soit) parmi ceux qui ont dit "Nous avons cru", avec leur bouche, alors que leur cœur ne croit pas ; parmi ceux qui se sont judaïsés, toujours à l'écoute du mensonge et à l'écoute d'autres gens qui ne sont pas venus à toi, et qui détournent ensuite les mots de leur sens. Ils disent : "Si l'on vous donne ceci, prenez-le ; et si on ne vous le donne pas, prenez garde". Et celui dont Allah veut l'épreuve, tu ne seras maître de rien pour lui contre Allah. Voilà ceux dont Allah ne veut pas purifier le cœur. À eux l'humiliation ici-bas, et à eux, dans l'Au-delà, un immense châtiment.}}

====Allah rendra les actions des non-musulmans infructueuses et les détruira====

{{Quote | {{cite Quran|47|8|end=10|style=ref}} |Et quand à ceux qui ont mécru, il y aura un malheur pour eux, et Il rendra leurs oeuvres vaines. C'est parce qu'ils ont de la répulsion pour ce qu'Allah a fait descendre. Il a rendu donc vaines leurs oeuvres. N'ont-il pas parcouru la Terre pour voir ce qu'il est advenu de leurs prédécesseurs? Allah les a détruits. Pareilles fins sont réservées aux mécréants. }}

===Les hypocrites===
Le Coran et les hadiths condamnent lourdement les "hypocrites" et les associent souvent aux infidèles.

{{Quote|Abu Dawud 2502|Abu Hurairah rapporte que le Prophète a dit : "Celui qui meurt sans avoir combattu ou sans avoir ressenti le combat (contre les infidèles) comme un devoir, mourra coupable d'une sorte d'hypocrisie."}}

{{Quote|Sahih Muslim 78|Ali a observé : Par Celui qui a divisé (fait germer) la graine et créé quelque chose de vivant, l'Apôtre (que la paix et les bénédictions soient sur lui) m'a fait la promesse que personne d'autre qu'un croyant ne m'aimerait, et que personne d'autre qu'un hypocrite ne me garderait rancune.}}

{{Quote|Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1186: The Book on Divorce and Li'an|Le Prophète a dit: "Les femmes qui cherchent un Khul (dissolution du mariage à l'initiative de la femme) sont des hypocrites."
}}

{{Quote|{{Quran|4|145}}|En vérité, les hypocrites seront au plus profond du feu, et tu ne trouveras personne qui puisse les secourir.}}

[[Category:QHS]]
[[Category:Shariah (Islamic Law)]]
[[Category:People of the Book]]
[[Category:Kafir (infidel)]]

Coran, hadith et savants : Les non-musulmans

2022-06-22T04:10:52Z

Exmuslimfrancais: More translation; I'll finish tomorrow

{{QuranHadithScholarsIndex}}
{{QualityScore|Lead=4|Structure=2|Content=3|Language=4|References=4}}

Les incroyants, leurs péchés et leur sort dans l'au-delà est l'un des thèmes les plus marquants du Coran. À presque chaque page, le lecteur du Coran est confronté à la "mauvaise destination" (بئس المصير) et au "châtiment douloureux" (عذاب أليم) qui attend les incroyants dans l'au-delà, dans leur demeure éternelle, "le feu" (النار). Dans cette vie, le devoir du croyant est le Djihad contre les incroyants jusqu'à ce qu'ils paient la taxe de protection et "qu’ils soient ainsi humiliés" (Coran 9:29). Le Coran avertit les croyants de ne pas prendre les incroyants comme amis ou protecteurs, et interdit le mariage des croyants avec des incroyants (bien que ce verset soit traditionnellement considéré comme partiellement abrogé par un autre permettant aux hommes croyants d'épouser des chrétiennes et des juives). Les hadiths et la sîra soulignent cette hostilité en décrivant le prophète comme combattant constamment l'incroyance des Mecquois païens et de leurs alliés juifs. La sunna contient de nombreux exemples du prophète et de ses compagnons tuant et torturant des incroyants, ce qui est exalté comme la politique bonne et juste d'un État musulman croyant. Selon la sunna, le mieux que les incroyants puissent espérer sous un gouvernement musulman est la citoyenneté de seconde classe de la dhimmitude.

==Les non-musulmans==

===Les apostats===
{{Main|Coran, hadith et savants : l'apostasie}}

====Allah infligera aux apostats un sort douloureux dans ce monde et dans l'au-delà====

{{Quote|{{cite quran|9|73|end=74|style=ref}}|Ô Prophète, lutte contre les mécréants et les hypocrites, et sois rude avec eux ; l'Enfer sera leur refuge, et quelle mauvaise destination! Ils jurent par Allah qu'ils n'ont pas dit (ce qu'ils ont proféré), alors qu'en vérité ils ont dit la parole de la mécréance et ils ont rejeté la foi après avoir été musulmans. Ils ont projeté ce qu'ils n'ont pu accomplir. Mais ils n'ont pas de reproche à faire si ce n'est qu'Allah - ainsi que Son messager - les a enrichis par Sa grâce. S'ils se repentaient, ce serait mieux pour eux; '''et s'ils tournent le dos, Allah les châtiera d'un douloureux châtiment, ici-bas et dans l'au-delà'''; et ils n'auront sur terre ni allié ni secoureur.}}

====Quiconque devient un apostat doit être tué====

{{quote |{{Bukhari|4|52|260}} |Ikrima a rapporté:

Ali a brûlé des gens. Cette nouvelle est parvenue à Ibn Abbas qui a dit : Si j'avais été à ta place, je ne les aurais pas brûlés puisque le Prophète a dit : "Ne punissez personne avec la punition d'Allah, c'est à dire le feu". Sans aucun doute, je les aurais tués car '''le Prophète a dit : "Si quelqu'un (un musulman) abandonne sa religion, tuez le"'''.}}

====Celui qui tue un apostat aura une récompense le Jour de la Résurrection====

{{quote |{{Bukhari|9|84|64}} |Ali a raconté:

Si je te raconte une narration de l'Apôtre d'Allah, par Allah, je préfère tomber du ciel plutôt que de lui attribuer une fausse déclaration, mais si je te raconte quelque chose entre moi et toi (pas un hadith), alors c'était en effet une ruse (c'est-à-dire que je peux dire des choses juste pour tromper mon ennemi). Sans aucun doute, j'ai entendu l'Apôtre d'Allah dire : "lors des derniers jours, il apparaîtra de jeunes personnes insensées qui diront les meilleures paroles mais dont la foi n'ira pas au delà de leur gorge et ils quitteront leur religion comme une flèche quitte le jeu. Alors, où que vous les trouviez, tuez les, car '''celui qui les tuera aura une récompense au Jour de la Résurrection".'''
}}

===Les athées===
{{Main|Coran, hadiths et savants : Les athées}}

====L'argument "qui a créé Dieu ?" vient de Satan====

{{Quote|{{Muslim|1|242}}|Abu Huraira a rapporté:

Le Messager d'Allah (que la paix soit sur lui) a dit : Les hommes continueront à s'interroger les uns les autres jusqu'à ce que cette question soit posée : '''"Allah a tout créé, mais qui a créé Allah ?"'''. Celui qui se trouve confronté à une telle situation doit dire : J'affirme ma foi en Allah.}}

{{Quote|{{Bukhari|4|54|496}}|Abu Huraira a raconté:

L'Apôtre d'Allah a dit : "Le Diable vient à l'un d'entre vous et lui dit : "Qui a créé untel ?" jusqu'à ce qu'il réponde : '''"Qui a créé votre Seigneur ?"'''. Ainsi, lorsqu'il inspire une telle question, il faut chercher refuge auprès d'Allah et abandonner de telles pensées."}}

====Ali ordonne de brûler à mort les athées====

{{Quote|1={{Bukhari|9|84|57}}|2=Ikrima a raconté:

'''Des Zanadiqa (athées) furent amenés à Ali et il les brûla'''. La nouvelle de cet événement, parvint à Ibn 'Abbas qui dit : "Si j'avais été à sa place, je ne les aurais pas brûlés, car l'Apôtre d'Allah l'a interdit en disant : "Ne punissez personne avec le châtiment d'Allah (le feu)." Je les aurais tués conformément à la déclaration de l'Apôtre d'Allah : "Quiconque a changé de religion islamique, alors tuez-le."}}

===Les gens du livre===
{{Main|Qur'an, Hadith and Scholars:People of the Book}}

====Les chrétiens====

=====Les chrétiens sont polythéistes et adorent trois dieux : Allah (Père), Marie (Mère) et Jésus (Fils)=====
{{Quote|{{Quran|5|116}}|(Rappelle-leur) le moment où Allah dira: «'''O Jésus, fils de Marie, est-ce toi qui as dit aux gens: «Prenez-moi, ainsi que ma mère, pour deux divinités en dehors d'Allah?'''» Il dira: «Gloire et pureté à Toi! Il ne m'appartient pas de déclarer ce que je n'ai pas le droit de dire! Si je l'avais dit, Tu l'aurais su, certes. Tu sais ce qu'il y a en moi, et je ne sais pas ce qu'il y a en Toi. Tu es, en vérité, le grand connaisseur de tout ce qui est inconnu.}}

=====Les chrétiens sont des blasphémateurs et un châtiment douloureux leur sera infligé=====

{{Quote|{{Quran|5|73}}|"Ce sont certes des mécréants, ceux qui disent: «En vérité, Allah est le troisième dans une Trinité.» Alors qu'il n'y a de divinité qu'Un Allah! Et s'ils ne cessent de le dire, certes, '''un châtiment douloureux touchera les mécréants''' d'entre eux."
}}

=====Jésus reviendra pour le Djihad, brisera la croix (chrétiens) et tuera les porcs (juifs)=====

{{Quote|{{Abudawud|37|4310}}|Abu Hurayrah a raconté:

Le Prophète (la paix soit sur lui) a dit : Il n'y a pas de prophète entre moi et lui, c'est-à-dire Jésus (la paix soit sur lui). Il descendra (sur la terre). Quand vous le verrez, reconnaissez-le : un homme de taille moyenne, roux, portant deux vêtements jaune clair, ayant l'air de faire tomber des gouttes de sa tête alors qu'elle ne sera pas mouillée. '''Il combattra les gens pour la cause de l'Islam. Il brisera la croix, tuera les porcs et abolira la djizîa. Il fera périr toutes les religions sauf l'Islam'''. Il détruira l'Antéchrist et vivra sur la Terre pendant quarante ans, puis il mourra. Les musulmans prieront à son sujet."}}

{{Quote|{{Bukhari|4|55|657}}|Narrated Abu Huraira:

Le Messager d'Allah (saas) dit : "Par Celui Qui détient mon âme entre Ses mains, le fils de Marie (Jésus) descendra bientôt parmi vous et il jugera l'humanité avec justice. '''Il brisera la croix et tuera le porc et il n'y aura plus de djizîa''' (c'est-à-dire de taxes prélevées chez les non-musulmans). L'argent sera tellement abondant que plus personne n'en voudra, et une seule prosternation à Allah (en prière) vaudra mieux que le monde entier et tout ce qu'il contient." Abu Huraira a ajouté "Si vous le souhaitez, vous pouvez réciter (ce verset du livre saint) : 'Et il n'y a personne parmi les gens des Écritures (juifs et chrétiens) qui ne doive croire en lui (c'est-à-dire Jésus en tant qu'apôtre d'Allah et être humain) avant sa mort. Et au Jour de la Résurrection, il sera un témoin contre eux." (4.159) (Voir Fateh Al Bari, Page 302 Vol 7)}}

{{Quote|{{Bukhari|4|55|658}}|Abu Huraira a raconté:

L'apôtre d'Allah a dit : "Comment serez-vous lorsque le fils de Marie (c'est-à-dire Jésus) descendra parmi vous et qu'il jugera les gens selon la loi du Coran et non selon la loi de l'Évangile (Fateh-ul Bari page 304 et 305 Vol 7)?"}}

====Les juifs====

=====Les juifs haïssent les musulmans et sont des pécheurs qui écoutent n'importe quel mensonge et empêchent les gens de suivre le chemin d'Allah.=====

{{Quote|1={{Quran|4|160}}|2=C'est à cause des iniquités des Juifs que Nous leur avons rendu illicites les bonnes nourritures qui leur étaient licites, et aussi à cause de ce qu'ils obstruent le sentier d'Allah, (à eux-mêmes et) à beaucoup de monde.}}

{{Quote|1={{Quran|5|82}}|2='''Tu trouveras certainement que les Juifs et les associateurs sont les ennemis les plus acharnés des croyants.''' Et tu trouveras certes que les plus disposés à aimer les croyants sont ceux qui disent: «Nous sommes chrétiens». C'est qu'il y a parmi eux des prêtres et des moines, et qu'ils ne s'enflent pas d'orgueil.}}

{{Quote|1={{Quran|5|41}}|2=Ô Messager! Que ne t'affligent point ceux qui concourent en mécréance; parmi ceux qui ont dit: «Nous avons cru» avec leurs bouches sans que leurs cours aient jamais cru et parmi '''les Juifs qui aiment bien écouter le mensonge et écouter d'autres gens qui ne sont jamais venus à toi''' et qui déforment le sens des mots une fois bien établi. Ils disent: «Si vous avez reçu ceci, acceptez-le et si vous ne l'avez pas reçu, soyez méfiants». Celui qu'Allah veut éprouver, tu n'as pour lui aucune protection contre Allah. Voilà ceux dont Allah n'a point voulu purifier les cours. A eux, seront réservés, une ignominie ici-bas et un énorme châtiment dans l'au-delà.}}

=====Allah a maudit les Juifs avec inimitié et haine jusqu'au jour du jugement=====

{{Quote|1={{Quran|5|64}}|2=Et les Juifs disent: «La main d'Allah est fermée!» Que leurs propres mains soient fermées, et maudits soient-ils pour l'avoir dit. Au contraire, Ses deux mains sont largement ouvertes: Il distribue Ses dons comme Il veut. Et certes, ce qui a été descendu vers toi de la part de ton Seigneur va faire beaucoup croître parmi eux la rébellion et la mécréance. '''Nous avons jeté parmi eux l'inimitié et la haine jusqu'au Jour de la Résurrection. Toutes les fois qu'ils allument un feu pour la guerre, Allah l'éteint.''' Et ils s'efforcent de semer le désordre sur la terre, alors qu'Allah n'aime pas les semeurs de désordre.}}

=====L'heure finale ne viendra pas avant que les musulmans n'aient massacré les Juifs, et même les pierres et les arbres les trahiront=====

{{Quote|1={{Muslim|41|6985}}, See Also: {{Muslim|41|6981}}, {{Muslim|41|6982}}, {{Muslim|41|6983}} & {{Bukhari|4|56|791}}|2=Abu Huraira a raconté que le Messager d'Allah (que la paix soit sur lui) a dit:

'''La dernière heure ne viendra pas avant que les musulmans n'affrontent les juifs et que les musulmans ne tuent les juifs''' jusqu'à ce qu'ils se cachent derrière une pierre ou un arbre, et que la pierre ou l'arbre ne disent : Musulman, il y a un juif derrière moi, viens et tue-le ! Mais l'arbre appelé Gharqad ne le dira pas, parce que c'est l'arbre des juifs.}}

==Questions connexes==

===Charactéristiques===
{{Main|Qur'an, Hadith and Scholars:Characteristics of Non-Muslims}}

====Les non-musulmans sont mauvais, protégés et fréquentés par des démons et leurs cœurs sont malades====

{{Quote|{{Quran|2|10}}|'''In their hearts is a disease''', and Allah increaseth their disease. A painful doom is theirs because they lie.}}

{{Quote|{{Quran|62|5}}|The similitude of those who were charged with the (obligations of the) Mosaic Law, but who subsequently failed in those (obligations), is that of a donkey which carries huge tomes (but understands them not). '''Evil is the similitude of people who falsify the Signs of God''': and God guides not people who do wrong.}}

{{Quote|{{Quran|7|27}}|O Children of Adam! Let not Satan seduce you as he caused your (first) parents to go forth from the Garden and tore off from them their robe (of innocence) that he might manifest their shame to them. Lo! he seeth you, he and his tribe, from whence ye see him not. Lo! '''We have made the devils protecting friends for those who believe not'''.}}

====Les non-musulmans sont comme du bétail ou un chien qui tire la langue, qu'il soit attaqué ou non====

{{Quote|{{Quran|7|176}}|If it had been Our will, We should have elevated him with Our signs; but he inclined to the earth, and followed his own vain desires. '''His similitude is that of a dog: if you attack him, he lolls out his tongue, or if you leave him alone, he (still) lolls out his tongue. That is the similitude of those who reject''' Our signs; So relate the story; perchance they may reflect.}}

{{Quote|{{Quran|25|44}}|Or thinkest thou that most of them listen or understand? '''They are only like cattle; - nay, they are worse''' astray in Path.}}

====Les non-musulmans sont des sous-hommes, des bêtes immondes, ils sont les pires des créatures.====

{{Quote|{{Quran|8|22}}|For the '''vilest beasts''' in God's sight, are the deaf, the dumb, who understand not.}}

{{Quote|{{Quran|8|55}}|For the '''worst of beasts''' in the sight of God are those who reject Him: They will not believe.}}

{{Quote|{{Quran|98|6}}|Verily those who believe not, among those who have received the scriptures, and among the idolaters, [shall be cast] into the fire of hell, to remain therein [for ever]. These are the '''worst of creatures'''.}}

===L'amitié avec les non-musulmans===
{{Main|Qur'an, Hadith and Scholars:Friendship with Non-Muslims}}

====Ne vous liez pas d'amitié avec les non-musulmans parce qu'ils aiment ce qui vous afflige====

{{Quote|{{Quran|4|144}}|O ye who believe! '''Take not for friends unbelievers rather than believers:''' Do ye wish to offer Allah an open proof against yourselves?}}

{{Quote|{{Quran|3|118}}|O you who believe! '''do not take for intimate friends from among others than your own people;''' they do not fall short of inflicting loss upon you; '''they love what distresses you'''; vehement hatred has already appeared from out of their mouths, and what their breasts conceal is greater still; indeed, We have made the communications clear to you, if you will understand.}}

====Ne restez et ne mangez qu'avec des musulmans, car celui qui se joint à un non-musulman est comme lui====

{{Quote|{{Abudawud|41|4814}}, See Also: {{Abudawud|41|4832}}|Narrated AbuSa'id al-Khudri:

The Prophet (peace be upon him) said: '''Associate only with a believer, and let only a God-fearing man eat your meals'''. }}

{{Quote|{{Abudawud|14|2781}}|“Whoever joins a mushrik and lives with him is like him"}}

====Abandonnez vos propres pères, fils, frères ou parents s'ils sont non-musulmans====

{{Quote|{{Quran|9|23}}|O ye who believe! '''Choose not your fathers nor your brethren for friends if they take pleasure in disbelief rather than faith'''. Whoso of you taketh them for friends, such are wrong-doers.}}

{{Quote|{{Quran|58|22}}|You shall not find a people who believe in Allah and the latter day befriending those who act in opposition to Allah and His Messenger, even though they were their (own) fathers, or their sons, or their brothers, or their kinsfolk;''' these are they into whose hearts He has impressed faith, and whom He has strengthened with an inspiration from Him''': and He will cause them to enter gardens beneath which rivers flow, abiding therein; Allah is well-pleased with them and they are well-pleased with Him these are Allah's party: now surely the party of Allah are the successful ones.}}

===Le combat===
{{Main|Qur'an, Hadith and Scholars:Fighting Non-Muslims}}

====Les musulmans deviendront dominants sur les non-musulmans en les surpassant en nombre grâce à la surproduction====
{{Quote|{{Abu Dawud|11|2045}}|Narrated Ma'qil ibn Yasar: A man came to the Prophet (peace be upon him) and said: I have found a woman of rank and beauty, but she does not give birth to children. Should I marry her? He said: No. He came again to him, but he prohibited him. He came to him third time, and '''he (the Prophet) said: Marry women who are loving and very prolific, for I shall outnumber the peoples by you'''. }}

====Tuer des femmes et des enfants non-musulmans est autorisé en tant que dommage collatéral====

{{Quote|{{Bukhari|4|52|256}}|Narrated As-Sab bin Jaththama: The Prophet passed by me at a place called Al-Abwa or Waddan, and was asked whether it was permissible to attack the pagan warriors at night with the probability of exposing their women and children to danger. '''The Prophet replied, "They (i.e. women and children) are from them (i.e. pagans)."''' I also heard the Prophet saying, "The institution of Hima is invalid except for Allah and His Apostle."}}

====Le djihad doit être mené de manière continue depuis la création de l'islam jusqu'à la venue de l'Antéchrist====

{{Quote|{{Abu Dawud|14|2526}}|Narrated Anas ibn Malik: The Prophet (peace be upon him) said: Three things are the roots of faith: to refrain from (killing) a person who utters, "There is no god but Allah" and not to declare him unbeliever whatever sin he commits, and not to excommunicate him from Islam for his any action; and '''jihad will be performed continuously since the day Allah sent me as a prophet until the day the last member of my community will fight with the Dajjal (Antichrist)'''. The tyranny of any tyrant and the justice of any just (ruler) will not invalidate it. One must have faith in Divine decree.}}

===Dhimmitude===
{{Main|Qur'an, Hadith and Scholars:Dhimmitude}}

====La vie des non-musulmans ne vaut que la moitié de celle des musulmans====

{{Quote|{{Abu Dawud|39|4527}}|Narrated Abdullah ibn Amr ibn al-'As: '''The value of the blood-money at the time of the Apostle of Allah (peace be upon him) was eight hundred dinars or eight thousand dirhams, and the blood-money for the people of the Book was half of that for Muslims'''. He said: This applied till Umar (Allah be pleased with him) became caliph and he made a speech in which he said: Take note! Camels have become dear. So Umar fixed the value for those who possessed gold at one thousand dinars, for those who possessed silver at twelve thousand (dirhams), for those who possessed cattle at two hundred cows, for those who possessed sheep at two thousand sheep, and for those who possessed suits of clothing at two hundred suits. He left the blood-money for dhimmis (protected people) as it was, not raising it in proportion to the increase he made in the blood-wit.}}

====Un musulman ne peut être tué en Qisas (égalité dans la punition) pour avoir tué un non-musulman====

{{Quote|{{Bukhari|9|83|50}}|Narrated Abu Juhaifa:

I asked 'Ali "Do you have anything Divine literature besides what is in the Qur'an?" Or, as Uyaina once said, "Apart from what the people have?" 'Ali said, "By Him Who made the grain split (germinate) and created the soul, we have nothing except what is in the Quran and the ability (gift) of understanding Allah's Book which He may endow a man, with and what is written in this sheet of paper." I asked, "What is on this paper?" He replied, "The legal regulations of Diya (Blood-money) and the (ransom for) releasing of the captives, and the judgment that '''no Muslim should be killed in Qisas (equality in punishment) for killing a Kafir (disbeliever)'''."}}

{{Quote|{{cite web quotebox|url= http://www.islamweb.net/emainpage/index.php?page=showfatwa&Option=FatwaId&Id=92261 |title= Killing a Muslim in punishment for killing a non-Muslim|publisher= Islamweb |series= Fatwa No.92261|author= |date= August 1, 2006|archiveurl= http://www.webcitation.org/query?url=http%3A%2F%2Fwww.islamweb.net%2Femainpage%2Findex.php%3Fpage%3Dshowfatwa%26Option%3DFatwaId%26Id%3D92261+&date=2013-10-26|deadurl=no}}|First of all, you should know that '''a Muslim should not be killed for killing a belligerent non-Muslim according to the consensus of the scholars may Allaah have mercy upon them. According to the view of the majority of the scholars may Allaah have mercy upon them a Muslim should not be killed against a free non-Muslim under the Muslim rule.''' The evidence about this is the saying of the Prophet sallallaahu `alayhi wa sallam ( may Allaah exalt his mention ):

"A Muslim should not be killed for killing a non-Muslim." [At-Tirmithi]

Moreover, according to the view of the majority of the scholars may Allaah have mercy upon them the title (and rulings) “disbeliever” is applicable to a free non-Muslim under the Muslim rule. However, Abu Haneefah, and the scholars of his School of jurisprudence may Allaah have mercy upon them are of the view that a Muslim should be killed for killing a free non-Muslim under Muslim rule; their evidence is the two verses which the questioner mentioned.

Nonetheless, '''the correct opinion is that of the majority of the scholars may Allaah have mercy upon them that is based on the above Prophetic narration, which is a direct proof related to the case of dispute'''.
Allaah Knows best.}}

====Les non-musulmans doivent payer la djizîa avec une soumission volontaire et se sentir soumis, humiliés et terrifiés====

{{Quote|{{Quran|9|29}}|Fight those who believe not in Allah nor the Last Day, nor hold that forbidden which hath been forbidden by Allah and His Messenger, nor acknowledge the religion of Truth, (even if they are) of the People of the Book, '''until they pay the Jizya with willing submission, and feel themselves subdued.'''}}

{{Quote|Sufi saint Ahmad Sirhindi (1564-1624), letter No. 163|The honour of Islam lies in insulting kufr and kafirs.

One who respects the kafirs dishonours the Muslims… '''The real purpose of levying jiziya on them is to humiliate them to such an extent that they may not be able to dress well and to live in grandeur. They should constantly remain terrified and trembling'''. It is intended to hold them under contempt and to uphold the honour and might of Islam.}}

===La conversion forcée===
{{Main|Qur'an, Hadith and Scholars:Forced Conversion}}

====La véritable signification de "Qu'il n'y ait aucune contrainte en religion"====

{{quote|{{Abudawud|14|2676}}|Narrated Abdullah ibn Abbas 

When the children of a woman (in pre-Islamic days) did not survive, '''she took a vow on herself that if her child survives, she would convert it a Jew'''. When Banu an-Nadir were expelled (from Arabia), there were some children of the Ansar (Helpers) among them. They said: We shall not leave our children. '''So Allah the Exalted revealed; "Let there be no compulsion in religion'''. Truth stands out clear from error."}}

{{Quote|Tafsir of Ibn Kathir, Al-Firdous Ltd., London, 1999: First Edition, Part 3, pp. 37-38|Allah says: "There is no compulsion in religion", meaning: do not force anyone to embrace Islam, because it is clear and its proofs and evidences are manifest. Whoever Allah guides and opens his heart to Islam has indeed embraced it with clear evidence. Whoever Allah misguides blinds his heart and has set a seal on his hearing and a covering on his eyes cannot embrace Islam by force...hence Allah revealed this verse. '''But, this verse is abrogated by the verse of "fighting...Therefore, all people of the world should be called to Islam. If anyone of them refuses to do so, or refuses to pay the Jizya they should be fought till they are killed. This is the meaning of compulsion.''' In the Sahih, the Prophet said: "Allah wonders at those people who will enter Paradise in chains", meaning prisoners brought in chains to the Islamic state, then they embrace Islam sincerely and become righteous, and are entered among the people of Paradise.}}

====Inviter les non-musulmans à se convertir à l'islam, à payer une protection ou à les combattre====

{{Quote|1={{Muslim|19|4294}}|2=It has been reported from Sulaiman b. Buraid through his father that when the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) appointed anyone as leader of an army or detachment he would especially exhort him to fear Allah and to be good to the Muslims who were with him. He would say: Fight in the name of Allah and in the way of Allah. '''Fight against those who disbelieve in Allah. Make a holy war''', do not embezzle the spoils; do not break your pledge; and do not mutilate (the dead) bodies; do not kill the children. When you meet your enemies who are polytheists, '''invite them to three courses of action. If they respond to any one of these, you also accept it and withold yourself from doing them any harm. Invite them to (accept) Islam; if they respond to you, accept it from them and desist from fighting against them. Then invite them to migrate from their lands to the land of Muhairs and inform them that, if they do so, they shall have all the privileges and obligations of the Muhajirs. If they refuse to migrate, tell them that they will have the status of Bedouin Muilims and will be subjected to the Commands of Allah like other Muslims, but they will not get any share from the spoils of war or Fai' except when they actually fight with the Muslims (against the disbelievers). If they refuse to accept Islam, demand from them the Jizya. If they agree to pay, accept it from them and hold off your hands. If they refuse to pay the tax, seek Allah's help and fight them'''. When you lay siege to a fort and the besieged appeal to you for protection in the name of Allah and His Prophet, do not accord to them the guarantee of Allah and His Prophet, but accord to them your own guarantee and the guarantee of your companions for it is a lesser sin that the security given by you or your companions be disregarded than that the security granted in the name of Allah and His Prophet be violated. When you besiege a fort and the besieged want you to let them out in accordance with Allah's Command, do not let them come out in accordance with His Command, but do so at your (own) command, for you do not know whether or not you will be able to carry out Allah's behest with regard to them.}}

====Combattez et tuez-les où que vous les trouviez, jusqu'à ce qu'ils témoignent que Mahomet est l'apôtre d'Allah====

{{Quote|1={{Quran|9|5}}|2=But when the forbidden months are past, then fight and slay the Pagans wherever ye find them, and seize them, beleaguer them, and lie in wait for them in every stratagem (of war); '''but if they repent, and establish regular prayers and practise regular charity''', then open the way for them: for Allah is Oft-forgiving, Most Merciful.}}

{{Quote|1={{Bukhari|1|2|24}}|2=Narrated Ibn 'Umar: Allah's Apostle said: "'''I have been ordered (by Allah) to fight against the people until they testify that none has the right to be worshipped but Allah and that Muhammad is Allah's Apostle, and offer the prayers perfectly and give the obligatory charity''', so if they perform that, then they save their lives and property from me except for Islamic laws and then their reckoning (accounts) will be done by Allah."}}

===Condamnés à l'enfer===

====Les non-musulmans sont le combustible du feu d'Allah en enfer====

{{Quote|{{Quran|3|10}}|Those who reject Faith,- neither their possessions nor their (numerous) progeny will avail them aught against Allah: They are themselves but fuel for the Fire.}}

====Les non-musulmans seront torturés pour l'éternité, brûlés, ébouillantés et battus avec des masses de fer====

{{Quote|{{Quran-range|22|19|22}}|These two antagonists dispute with each other about their Lord: But those who deny (their Lord),- for them will be cut out a garment of Fire: over their heads will be poured out boiling water. With it will be scalded what is within their bodies, as well as (their) skins. In addition there will be maces of iron (to punish) them. Every time they wish to get away therefrom, from anguish, they will be forced back therein, and (it will be said), "Taste ye the Penalty of Burning!"}}

====Les musulmans pécheurs seront épargnés du feu de l'enfer en y jetant les chrétiens et les juifs====

{{Quote|{{Muslim|37|6665}}|Abu Musa' reported that Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) said: When it will be the Day of Resurrection Allah would deliver to every Muslim a Jew or a Christian and say: That is your rescue from Hell-Fire.}}

{{Quote|{{Muslim|37|6668}}|Abu Burda reported Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying: There would come people amongst the Muslims on the Day of Resurrection with as heavy sins as a mountain, and Allah would forgive them and '''He would place in their stead the Jews and the Christians'''. (As far as I think), Abu Raub said: I do not know as to who is in doubt. Abu Burda said: I narrated it to 'Umar b. 'Abd al-'Aziz, whereupon he said: Was it your father who narrated it to you from Allah's Apostle (may peace be upon him)? I said: Yes.}}

====Les femmes non-musulmanes passeront leur vie après la mort comme esclaves sexuelles pour les hommes musulmans====

{{Quote|1=[http://www.webcitation.org/64zXNO08I Ibn Majah, Ibn `Adi in the Kamil, and al-Bayhaqi in al-Ba`th wal-Nushur]|2= Abu Umama said, Allah be well-pleased with him: The Messenger of Allah said, upon him blessings and peace:

“None is made to enter Paradise by Allah Most High except Allah Most High shall marry him to seventy-two wives, two of them from the wide-eyed maidens of Paradise and '''seventy of them his inheritance from the People of Hellfire''', not one of them but her attraction never lags nor his arousal ever wanes.”}}

===Allah===

====Allah a maudit les non-musulmans====

{{Quote|{{Quran|2|88}}| They say, "Our hearts are the wrappings (which preserve Allah's Word: we need no more)." Nay, Allah's curse is on them for their blasphemy: Little is it they believe. }}

{{Quote|{{Quran|5|60}}|Shall I tell thee of a worse (case) than theirs for retribution with Allah? (Worse is the case of him) whom Allah hath cursed, him on whom His wrath hath fallen and of whose sort Allah hath turned some to apes and swine, and who serveth idols. Such are in worse plight and further astray from the plain road.}}

{{quote | {{cite quran|47|23|end=24|style=ref}} |Such are the men whom Allah has cursed for He has made them deaf and blinded their sight. 
Do they not then earnestly seek to understand the Qur'an, or are their hearts locked up by them? }}

{{Quote|{{Quran|48|6}}| And that He may punish the Hypocrites, men and women, and the Polytheists men and women, who imagine an evil opinion of Allah. On them is a round of Evil: the Wrath of Allah is on them: He has cursed them and got Hell ready for them: and evil is it for a destination. }}

{{Quote|{{Quran|63|4}}|When thou lookest at them, their exteriors please thee; and when they speak, thou listenest to their words. They are as (worthless as hollow) pieces of timber propped up, (unable to stand on their own). They think that every cry is against them. They are the enemies; so beware of them. The curse of Allah be on them! How are they deluded (away from the Truth)!}}

====Allah ne guide pas et n'aime pas les non-musulmans====

{{Quote|{{cite Quran|5|51|end=52|style=ref}}| O ye who believe! take not the Jews and the Christians for your friends and protectors: They are but friends and protectors to each other. And he amongst you that turns to them (for friendship) is of them. Verily Allah guideth not a people unjust. Those in whose hearts is a disease - thou seest how eagerly they run about amongst them, saying: "We do fear lest a change of fortune bring us disaster." Ah! perhaps Allah will give (thee) victory, or a decision according to His will. Then will they repent of the thoughts which they secretly harboured in their hearts. }}

{{Quote|{{Quran|3|32}}| Say: "Obey Allah and His Messenger": But if they turn back, Allah loveth not those who reject Faith. }}

{{Quote|{{Quran|22|38}}| Verily Allah will defend (from ill) those who believe: verily, Allah loveth not any that is a traitor to faith, or show ingratitude. }}

====Allah méprise, rejette et déshonore les non-musulmans====

{{Quote | {{cite Quran|17|17|end=18|style=ref}} | How many generations have We destroyed after Noah? and enough is thy Lord to note and see the sins of His servants. 
If any do wish for the transitory things (of this life), We readily grant them - such things as We will, to such person as We will: in the end have We provided Hell for them; they will burn therein, disgraced and rejected. }}

{{Quote|{{Quran|22|18}}| Seest thou not that to Allah bow down in worship all things that are in the heavens and on earth: the sun, the moon, the stars; the hills, the trees, the animals; and a great number among mankind? But a great number are (also) such as are fit for Punishment: and such as Allah shall disgrace,- None can raise to honour: for Allah carries out all that He wills. }}

====Allah considère les non-musulmans comme les pires des bêtes et ne purifiera pas leurs cœurs====

{{Quote|{{Quran|8|55}}|For the worst of beasts in the sight of Allah are those who reject Him: They will not believe. }}

{{Quote|{{Quran|5|41}}|O Messenger. let not those grieve thee, who race each other into unbelief: (whether it be) among those who say "We believe" with their lips but whose hearts have no faith; or it be among the Jews,- men who will listen to any lie,- will listen even to others who have never so much as come to thee. They change the words from their (right) times and places: they say, "If ye are given his, take it, but if not, beware!" If any one's trial is intended by Allah, thou hast no authority in the least for him against Allah. For such - it is not Allah's will to purify their hearts. For them there is disgrace in this world, and in the Hereafter a heavy punishment. }}

====Allah rendra les actions des non-musulmans infructueuses et les détruira====

{{Quote | {{cite Quran|47|8|end=10|style=ref}} | But those who reject ((Allah)),- for them is destruction, and ((Allah)) will render their deeds astray (from their mark). That is because they hate the Revelation of Allah. so He has made their deeds fruitless. Do they not travel through the earth, and see what was the End of those before them (who did evil)? Allah brought utter destruction on them, and similar (fates await) those who reject Allah. }}

===Les hypocrites===
Le Coran et les hadiths condamnent lourdement les "hypocrites" et les associent souvent aux infidèles.

{{Quote|Abu Dawud 2502|Abu Hurairah reported the Prophet as saying “He who dies without having fought or having felt fighting (against the infidels) to be his duty will die guilty of a kind of hypocrisy.”}}

{{Quote|Sahih Muslim 78|Ali observed: By Him Who split up the seed and created something living, the Apostle (may peace and blessings be upon him) gave me a promise that no one but a believer would love me, and none but a hypocrite would nurse grudge against me.}}

{{Quote|Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1186: The Book on Divorce and Li'an|The Prophet said: "The women who seek a Khul are hypocrites."
}}

{{Quote|{{Quran|4|145}}|Verily, the hypocrites shall be in the lowest depth of the fire, and thou wilt find none who could succour them.}}

[[Category:QHS]]
[[Category:Shariah (Islamic Law)]]
[[Category:People of the Book]]
[[Category:Kafir (infidel)]]

Coran, hadith et savants : Les non-musulmans

2022-06-22T03:48:46Z

Exmuslimfrancais: I'm translating into French. Not done yet.

{{QuranHadithScholarsIndex}}
{{QualityScore|Lead=4|Structure=2|Content=3|Language=4|References=4}}

Les incroyants, leurs péchés et leur sort dans l'au-delà est l'un des thèmes les plus marquants du Coran. À presque chaque page, le lecteur du Coran est confronté à la "mauvaise destination" (بئس المصير) et au "châtiment douloureux" (عذاب أليم) qui attend les incroyants dans l'au-delà, dans leur demeure éternelle, "le feu" (النار). Dans cette vie, le devoir du croyant est le Djihad contre les incroyants jusqu'à ce qu'ils paient la taxe de protection et "qu’ils soient ainsi humiliés" (Coran 9:29). Le Coran avertit les croyants de ne pas prendre les incroyants comme amis ou protecteurs, et interdit le mariage des croyants avec des incroyants (bien que ce verset soit traditionnellement considéré comme partiellement abrogé par un autre permettant aux hommes croyants d'épouser des chrétiennes et des juives). Les hadiths et la sîra soulignent cette hostilité en décrivant le prophète comme combattant constamment l'incroyance des Mecquois païens et de leurs alliés juifs. La sunna contient de nombreux exemples du prophète et de ses compagnons tuant et torturant des incroyants, ce qui est exalté comme la politique bonne et juste d'un État musulman croyant. Selon la sunna, le mieux que les incroyants puissent espérer sous un gouvernement musulman est la citoyenneté de seconde classe de la dhimmitude.

==People==

===Les Apostats===
{{Main|Coran, hadith et savants : l'apostasie}}

====Allah infligera aux apostats un sort douloureux dans ce monde et dans l'au-delà====

{{Quote|{{cite quran|9|73|end=74|style=ref}}|Ô Prophète, lutte contre les mécréants et les hypocrites, et sois rude avec eux ; l'Enfer sera leur refuge, et quelle mauvaise destination! Ils jurent par Allah qu'ils n'ont pas dit (ce qu'ils ont proféré), alors qu'en vérité ils ont dit la parole de la mécréance et ils ont rejeté la foi après avoir été musulmans. Ils ont projeté ce qu'ils n'ont pu accomplir. Mais ils n'ont pas de reproche à faire si ce n'est qu'Allah - ainsi que Son messager - les a enrichis par Sa grâce. S'ils se repentaient, ce serait mieux pour eux; '''et s'ils tournent le dos, Allah les châtiera d'un douloureux châtiment, ici-bas et dans l'au-delà'''; et ils n'auront sur terre ni allié ni secoureur.}}

====Quiconque devient un apostat doit être tué====

{{quote |{{Bukhari|4|52|260}} |Ikrima a rapporté:

Ali a brûlé des gens. Cette nouvelle est parvenue à Ibn Abbas qui a dit : Si j'avais été à ta place, je ne les aurais pas brûlés puisque le Prophète a dit : "Ne punissez personne avec la punition d'Allah, c'est à dire le feu". Sans aucun doute, je les aurais tués car '''le Prophète a dit : "Si quelqu'un (un musulman) abandonne sa religion, tuez le"'''.}}

====Celui qui tue un apostat aura une récompense le Jour de la Résurrection====

{{quote |{{Bukhari|9|84|64}} |Ali a raconté:

Si je te raconte une narration de l'Apôtre d'Allah, par Allah, je préfère tomber du ciel plutôt que de lui attribuer une fausse déclaration, mais si je te raconte quelque chose entre moi et toi (pas un hadith), alors c'était en effet une ruse (c'est-à-dire que je peux dire des choses juste pour tromper mon ennemi). Sans aucun doute, j'ai entendu l'Apôtre d'Allah dire : "lors des derniers jours, il apparaîtra de jeunes personnes insensées qui diront les meilleures paroles mais dont la foi n'ira pas au delà de leur gorge et ils quitteront leur religion comme une flèche quitte le jeu. Alors, où que vous les trouviez, tuez les, car '''celui qui les tuera aura une récompense au Jour de la Résurrection".'''
}}

===Les Athées===
{{Main|Coran, hadiths et savants : Les athées}}

====L'argument "qui a créé Dieu ?" vient de Satan====

{{Quote|{{Muslim|1|242}}|Abu Huraira a rapporté:

Le Messager d'Allah (que la paix soit sur lui) a dit : Les hommes continueront à s'interroger les uns les autres jusqu'à ce que cette question soit posée : '''"Allah a tout créé, mais qui a créé Allah ?"'''. Celui qui se trouve confronté à une telle situation doit dire : J'affirme ma foi en Allah.}}

{{Quote|{{Bukhari|4|54|496}}|Abu Huraira a raconté:

L'Apôtre d'Allah a dit : "Le Diable vient à l'un d'entre vous et lui dit : "Qui a créé untel ?" jusqu'à ce qu'il réponde : '''"Qui a créé votre Seigneur ?"'''. Ainsi, lorsqu'il inspire une telle question, il faut chercher refuge auprès d'Allah et abandonner de telles pensées."}}

====Ali ordonne de brûler à mort les athées====

{{Quote|1={{Bukhari|9|84|57}}|2=Ikrima a raconté:

'''Des Zanadiqa (athées) furent amenés à Ali et il les brûla'''. La nouvelle de cet événement, parvint à Ibn 'Abbas qui dit : "Si j'avais été à sa place, je ne les aurais pas brûlés, car l'Apôtre d'Allah l'a interdit en disant : "Ne punissez personne avec le châtiment d'Allah (le feu)." Je les aurais tués conformément à la déclaration de l'Apôtre d'Allah : "Quiconque a changé de religion islamique, alors tuez-le."}}

===Les gens du livre===
{{Main|Qur'an, Hadith and Scholars:People of the Book}}

====Les chrétiens====

=====Les chrétiens sont polythéistes et adorent trois dieux : Allah (Père), Marie (Mère) et Jésus (Fils)=====
{{Quote|{{Quran|5|116}}|(Rappelle-leur) le moment où Allah dira: «'''O Jésus, fils de Marie, est-ce toi qui as dit aux gens: «Prenez-moi, ainsi que ma mère, pour deux divinités en dehors d'Allah?'''» Il dira: «Gloire et pureté à Toi! Il ne m'appartient pas de déclarer ce que je n'ai pas le droit de dire! Si je l'avais dit, Tu l'aurais su, certes. Tu sais ce qu'il y a en moi, et je ne sais pas ce qu'il y a en Toi. Tu es, en vérité, le grand connaisseur de tout ce qui est inconnu.}}

=====Les chrétiens sont des blasphémateurs et un châtiment douloureux leur sera infligé=====

{{Quote|{{Quran|5|73}}|"Ce sont certes des mécréants, ceux qui disent: «En vérité, Allah est le troisième dans une Trinité.» Alors qu'il n'y a de divinité qu'Un Allah! Et s'ils ne cessent de le dire, certes, '''un châtiment douloureux touchera les mécréants''' d'entre eux."
}}

=====Jésus reviendra pour le Djihad, brisera la croix (chrétiens) et tuera les porcs (juifs)=====

{{Quote|{{Abudawud|37|4310}}|Abu Hurayrah a raconté:

Le Prophète (la paix soit sur lui) a dit : Il n'y a pas de prophète entre moi et lui, c'est-à-dire Jésus (la paix soit sur lui). Il descendra (sur la terre). Quand vous le verrez, reconnaissez-le : un homme de taille moyenne, roux, portant deux vêtements jaune clair, ayant l'air de faire tomber des gouttes de sa tête alors qu'elle ne sera pas mouillée. '''Il combattra les gens pour la cause de l'Islam. Il brisera la croix, tuera les porcs et abolira la djizîa. Il fera périr toutes les religions sauf l'Islam'''. Il détruira l'Antéchrist et vivra sur la Terre pendant quarante ans, puis il mourra. Les musulmans prieront à son sujet."}}

{{Quote|{{Bukhari|4|55|657}}|Narrated Abu Huraira:

Le Messager d'Allah (saas) dit : "Par Celui Qui détient mon âme entre Ses mains, le fils de Marie (Jésus) descendra bientôt parmi vous et il jugera l'humanité avec justice. '''Il brisera la croix et tuera le porc et il n'y aura plus de djizîa''' (c'est-à-dire de taxes prélevées chez les non-musulmans). L'argent sera tellement abondant que plus personne n'en voudra, et une seule prosternation à Allah (en prière) vaudra mieux que le monde entier et tout ce qu'il contient." Abu Huraira a ajouté "Si vous le souhaitez, vous pouvez réciter (ce verset du livre saint) : 'Et il n'y a personne parmi les gens des Écritures (juifs et chrétiens) qui ne doive croire en lui (c'est-à-dire Jésus en tant qu'apôtre d'Allah et être humain) avant sa mort. Et au Jour de la Résurrection, il sera un témoin contre eux." (4.159) (Voir Fateh Al Bari, Page 302 Vol 7)}}

{{Quote|{{Bukhari|4|55|658}}|Abu Huraira a raconté:

L'apôtre d'Allah a dit : "Comment serez-vous lorsque le fils de Marie (c'est-à-dire Jésus) descendra parmi vous et qu'il jugera les gens selon la loi du Coran et non selon la loi de l'Évangile (Fateh-ul Bari page 304 et 305 Vol 7)?"}}

====Les juifs====

=====Les juifs haïssent les musulmans et sont des pécheurs qui écoutent n'importe quel mensonge et empêchent les gens de suivre le chemin d'Allah.=====

{{Quote|1={{Quran|4|160}}|2=C'est à cause des iniquités des Juifs que Nous leur avons rendu illicites les bonnes nourritures qui leur étaient licites, et aussi à cause de ce qu'ils obstruent le sentier d'Allah, (à eux-mêmes et) à beaucoup de monde.}}

{{Quote|1={{Quran|5|82}}|2='''Strongest among men in enmity to the believers wilt thou find the Jews''' and Pagans; and nearest among them in love to the believers wilt thou find those who say, "We are Christians": because amongst these are men devoted to learning and men who have renounced the world, and they are not arrogant.}}

{{Quote|1={{Quran|5|41}}|2=O Messenger! let not those grieve thee, who race each other into unbelief: (whether it be) among those who say "We believe" with their lips but whose hearts have no faith; or it be among '''the Jews,- men who will listen to any lie,- will listen even to others who have never so much as come to thee'''. They change the words from their (right) times and places: they say, "If ye are given this, take it, but if not, beware!" If any one's trial is intended by Allah, thou hast no authority in the least for him against Allah. For such - it is not Allah's will to purify their hearts. For them there is disgrace in this world, and in the Hereafter a heavy punishment.}}

=====Allah a maudit les Juifs avec inimitié et haine jusqu'au jour du jugement=====

{{Quote|1={{Quran|5|64}}|2=The Jews say: "Allah's hand is tied up." Be their hands tied up and be they accursed for the (blasphemy) they utter. Nay, both His hands are widely outstretched: He giveth and spendeth (of His bounty) as He pleaseth. But the revelation that cometh to thee from Allah increaseth in most of them their obstinate rebellion and blasphemy. '''Amongst them we have placed enmity and hatred till the Day of Judgment. Every time they kindle the fire of war, Allah doth extinguish it'''; but they (ever) strive to do mischief on earth. And Allah loveth not those who do mischief.}}

=====L'heure finale ne viendra pas avant que les musulmans n'aient massacré les Juifs, et même les pierres et les arbres les trahiront=====

{{Quote|1={{Muslim|41|6985}}, See Also: {{Muslim|41|6981}}, {{Muslim|41|6982}}, {{Muslim|41|6983}} & {{Bukhari|4|56|791}}|2=Abu Huraira reported Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying: '''The last hour would not come unless the Muslims will fight against the Jews and the Muslims would kill them''' until the Jews would hide themselves behind a stone or a tree and a stone or a tree would say: Muslim, or the servant of Allah, there is a Jew behind me; come and kill him; but the tree Gharqad would not say, for it is the tree of the Jews.}}

==Questions connexes==

===Characteristics===
{{Main|Qur'an, Hadith and Scholars:Characteristics of Non-Muslims}}

====Non-Muslims are evil, protected and befriended by devils and their hearts are diseased====

{{Quote|{{Quran|2|10}}|'''In their hearts is a disease''', and Allah increaseth their disease. A painful doom is theirs because they lie.}}

{{Quote|{{Quran|62|5}}|The similitude of those who were charged with the (obligations of the) Mosaic Law, but who subsequently failed in those (obligations), is that of a donkey which carries huge tomes (but understands them not). '''Evil is the similitude of people who falsify the Signs of God''': and God guides not people who do wrong.}}

{{Quote|{{Quran|7|27}}|O Children of Adam! Let not Satan seduce you as he caused your (first) parents to go forth from the Garden and tore off from them their robe (of innocence) that he might manifest their shame to them. Lo! he seeth you, he and his tribe, from whence ye see him not. Lo! '''We have made the devils protecting friends for those who believe not'''.}}

====Non-Muslims are like cattle or a dog that lolls out his tongue no matter if it's attacked or not====

{{Quote|{{Quran|7|176}}|If it had been Our will, We should have elevated him with Our signs; but he inclined to the earth, and followed his own vain desires. '''His similitude is that of a dog: if you attack him, he lolls out his tongue, or if you leave him alone, he (still) lolls out his tongue. That is the similitude of those who reject''' Our signs; So relate the story; perchance they may reflect.}}

{{Quote|{{Quran|25|44}}|Or thinkest thou that most of them listen or understand? '''They are only like cattle; - nay, they are worse''' astray in Path.}}

====Non-Muslims are sub-human vile beasts, they are the worst of creatures====

{{Quote|{{Quran|8|22}}|For the '''vilest beasts''' in God's sight, are the deaf, the dumb, who understand not.}}

{{Quote|{{Quran|8|55}}|For the '''worst of beasts''' in the sight of God are those who reject Him: They will not believe.}}

{{Quote|{{Quran|98|6}}|Verily those who believe not, among those who have received the scriptures, and among the idolaters, [shall be cast] into the fire of hell, to remain therein [for ever]. These are the '''worst of creatures'''.}}

===Friendship===
{{Main|Qur'an, Hadith and Scholars:Friendship with Non-Muslims}}

====Do not befriend non-Muslims because they love what distresses you====

{{Quote|{{Quran|4|144}}|O ye who believe! '''Take not for friends unbelievers rather than believers:''' Do ye wish to offer Allah an open proof against yourselves?}}

{{Quote|{{Quran|3|118}}|O you who believe! '''do not take for intimate friends from among others than your own people;''' they do not fall short of inflicting loss upon you; '''they love what distresses you'''; vehement hatred has already appeared from out of their mouths, and what their breasts conceal is greater still; indeed, We have made the communications clear to you, if you will understand.}}

====Only stay and eat with Muslims, because whoever joins a non-Muslim is like him====

{{Quote|{{Abudawud|41|4814}}, See Also: {{Abudawud|41|4832}}|Narrated AbuSa'id al-Khudri:

The Prophet (peace be upon him) said: '''Associate only with a believer, and let only a God-fearing man eat your meals'''. }}

{{Quote|{{Abudawud|14|2781}}|“Whoever joins a mushrik and lives with him is like him"}}

====Forsake your own fathers, sons, brothers or kinsfolk if they are non-Muslims====

{{Quote|{{Quran|9|23}}|O ye who believe! '''Choose not your fathers nor your brethren for friends if they take pleasure in disbelief rather than faith'''. Whoso of you taketh them for friends, such are wrong-doers.}}

{{Quote|{{Quran|58|22}}|You shall not find a people who believe in Allah and the latter day befriending those who act in opposition to Allah and His Messenger, even though they were their (own) fathers, or their sons, or their brothers, or their kinsfolk;''' these are they into whose hearts He has impressed faith, and whom He has strengthened with an inspiration from Him''': and He will cause them to enter gardens beneath which rivers flow, abiding therein; Allah is well-pleased with them and they are well-pleased with Him these are Allah's party: now surely the party of Allah are the successful ones.}}

===Fighting===
{{Main|Qur'an, Hadith and Scholars:Fighting Non-Muslims}}

====Muslims will become dominant over non-Muslims by outnumbering them through overbreeding====
{{Quote|{{Abu Dawud|11|2045}}|Narrated Ma'qil ibn Yasar: A man came to the Prophet (peace be upon him) and said: I have found a woman of rank and beauty, but she does not give birth to children. Should I marry her? He said: No. He came again to him, but he prohibited him. He came to him third time, and '''he (the Prophet) said: Marry women who are loving and very prolific, for I shall outnumber the peoples by you'''. }}

====Killing non-Muslim women and children is permissible as collateral damage====

{{Quote|{{Bukhari|4|52|256}}|Narrated As-Sab bin Jaththama: The Prophet passed by me at a place called Al-Abwa or Waddan, and was asked whether it was permissible to attack the pagan warriors at night with the probability of exposing their women and children to danger. '''The Prophet replied, "They (i.e. women and children) are from them (i.e. pagans)."''' I also heard the Prophet saying, "The institution of Hima is invalid except for Allah and His Apostle."}}

====Jihad must be performed continuously from the creation of Islam to the coming of the Antichrist====

{{Quote|{{Abu Dawud|14|2526}}|Narrated Anas ibn Malik: The Prophet (peace be upon him) said: Three things are the roots of faith: to refrain from (killing) a person who utters, "There is no god but Allah" and not to declare him unbeliever whatever sin he commits, and not to excommunicate him from Islam for his any action; and '''jihad will be performed continuously since the day Allah sent me as a prophet until the day the last member of my community will fight with the Dajjal (Antichrist)'''. The tyranny of any tyrant and the justice of any just (ruler) will not invalidate it. One must have faith in Divine decree.}}

===Dhimmitude===
{{Main|Qur'an, Hadith and Scholars:Dhimmitude}}

====The lives of non-Muslims are worth only half of that of Muslims====

{{Quote|{{Abu Dawud|39|4527}}|Narrated Abdullah ibn Amr ibn al-'As: '''The value of the blood-money at the time of the Apostle of Allah (peace be upon him) was eight hundred dinars or eight thousand dirhams, and the blood-money for the people of the Book was half of that for Muslims'''. He said: This applied till Umar (Allah be pleased with him) became caliph and he made a speech in which he said: Take note! Camels have become dear. So Umar fixed the value for those who possessed gold at one thousand dinars, for those who possessed silver at twelve thousand (dirhams), for those who possessed cattle at two hundred cows, for those who possessed sheep at two thousand sheep, and for those who possessed suits of clothing at two hundred suits. He left the blood-money for dhimmis (protected people) as it was, not raising it in proportion to the increase he made in the blood-wit.}}

====A Muslim cannot be killed in Qisas (equality in punishment) for killing a non-Muslim====

{{Quote|{{Bukhari|9|83|50}}|Narrated Abu Juhaifa:

I asked 'Ali "Do you have anything Divine literature besides what is in the Qur'an?" Or, as Uyaina once said, "Apart from what the people have?" 'Ali said, "By Him Who made the grain split (germinate) and created the soul, we have nothing except what is in the Quran and the ability (gift) of understanding Allah's Book which He may endow a man, with and what is written in this sheet of paper." I asked, "What is on this paper?" He replied, "The legal regulations of Diya (Blood-money) and the (ransom for) releasing of the captives, and the judgment that '''no Muslim should be killed in Qisas (equality in punishment) for killing a Kafir (disbeliever)'''."}}

{{Quote|{{cite web quotebox|url= http://www.islamweb.net/emainpage/index.php?page=showfatwa&Option=FatwaId&Id=92261 |title= Killing a Muslim in punishment for killing a non-Muslim|publisher= Islamweb |series= Fatwa No.92261|author= |date= August 1, 2006|archiveurl= http://www.webcitation.org/query?url=http%3A%2F%2Fwww.islamweb.net%2Femainpage%2Findex.php%3Fpage%3Dshowfatwa%26Option%3DFatwaId%26Id%3D92261+&date=2013-10-26|deadurl=no}}|First of all, you should know that '''a Muslim should not be killed for killing a belligerent non-Muslim according to the consensus of the scholars may Allaah have mercy upon them. According to the view of the majority of the scholars may Allaah have mercy upon them a Muslim should not be killed against a free non-Muslim under the Muslim rule.''' The evidence about this is the saying of the Prophet sallallaahu `alayhi wa sallam ( may Allaah exalt his mention ):

"A Muslim should not be killed for killing a non-Muslim." [At-Tirmithi]

Moreover, according to the view of the majority of the scholars may Allaah have mercy upon them the title (and rulings) “disbeliever” is applicable to a free non-Muslim under the Muslim rule. However, Abu Haneefah, and the scholars of his School of jurisprudence may Allaah have mercy upon them are of the view that a Muslim should be killed for killing a free non-Muslim under Muslim rule; their evidence is the two verses which the questioner mentioned.

Nonetheless, '''the correct opinion is that of the majority of the scholars may Allaah have mercy upon them that is based on the above Prophetic narration, which is a direct proof related to the case of dispute'''.
Allaah Knows best.}}

====Non-Muslims must pay the Jizyah with willing submission, and feel themselves subdued, humiliated and terrified====

{{Quote|{{Quran|9|29}}|Fight those who believe not in Allah nor the Last Day, nor hold that forbidden which hath been forbidden by Allah and His Messenger, nor acknowledge the religion of Truth, (even if they are) of the People of the Book, '''until they pay the Jizya with willing submission, and feel themselves subdued.'''}}

{{Quote|Sufi saint Ahmad Sirhindi (1564-1624), letter No. 163|The honour of Islam lies in insulting kufr and kafirs.

One who respects the kafirs dishonours the Muslims… '''The real purpose of levying jiziya on them is to humiliate them to such an extent that they may not be able to dress well and to live in grandeur. They should constantly remain terrified and trembling'''. It is intended to hold them under contempt and to uphold the honour and might of Islam.}}

===Forced Conversion===
{{Main|Qur'an, Hadith and Scholars:Forced Conversion}}

====The real meaning behind "Let there be no compulsion in religion"====

{{quote|{{Abudawud|14|2676}}|Narrated Abdullah ibn Abbas 

When the children of a woman (in pre-Islamic days) did not survive, '''she took a vow on herself that if her child survives, she would convert it a Jew'''. When Banu an-Nadir were expelled (from Arabia), there were some children of the Ansar (Helpers) among them. They said: We shall not leave our children. '''So Allah the Exalted revealed; "Let there be no compulsion in religion'''. Truth stands out clear from error."}}

{{Quote|Tafsir of Ibn Kathir, Al-Firdous Ltd., London, 1999: First Edition, Part 3, pp. 37-38|Allah says: "There is no compulsion in religion", meaning: do not force anyone to embrace Islam, because it is clear and its proofs and evidences are manifest. Whoever Allah guides and opens his heart to Islam has indeed embraced it with clear evidence. Whoever Allah misguides blinds his heart and has set a seal on his hearing and a covering on his eyes cannot embrace Islam by force...hence Allah revealed this verse. '''But, this verse is abrogated by the verse of "fighting...Therefore, all people of the world should be called to Islam. If anyone of them refuses to do so, or refuses to pay the Jizya they should be fought till they are killed. This is the meaning of compulsion.''' In the Sahih, the Prophet said: "Allah wonders at those people who will enter Paradise in chains", meaning prisoners brought in chains to the Islamic state, then they embrace Islam sincerely and become righteous, and are entered among the people of Paradise.}}

====Invite non-Muslims to convert to Islam, pay protection money or fight them====

{{Quote|1={{Muslim|19|4294}}|2=It has been reported from Sulaiman b. Buraid through his father that when the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) appointed anyone as leader of an army or detachment he would especially exhort him to fear Allah and to be good to the Muslims who were with him. He would say: Fight in the name of Allah and in the way of Allah. '''Fight against those who disbelieve in Allah. Make a holy war''', do not embezzle the spoils; do not break your pledge; and do not mutilate (the dead) bodies; do not kill the children. When you meet your enemies who are polytheists, '''invite them to three courses of action. If they respond to any one of these, you also accept it and withold yourself from doing them any harm. Invite them to (accept) Islam; if they respond to you, accept it from them and desist from fighting against them. Then invite them to migrate from their lands to the land of Muhairs and inform them that, if they do so, they shall have all the privileges and obligations of the Muhajirs. If they refuse to migrate, tell them that they will have the status of Bedouin Muilims and will be subjected to the Commands of Allah like other Muslims, but they will not get any share from the spoils of war or Fai' except when they actually fight with the Muslims (against the disbelievers). If they refuse to accept Islam, demand from them the Jizya. If they agree to pay, accept it from them and hold off your hands. If they refuse to pay the tax, seek Allah's help and fight them'''. When you lay siege to a fort and the besieged appeal to you for protection in the name of Allah and His Prophet, do not accord to them the guarantee of Allah and His Prophet, but accord to them your own guarantee and the guarantee of your companions for it is a lesser sin that the security given by you or your companions be disregarded than that the security granted in the name of Allah and His Prophet be violated. When you besiege a fort and the besieged want you to let them out in accordance with Allah's Command, do not let them come out in accordance with His Command, but do so at your (own) command, for you do not know whether or not you will be able to carry out Allah's behest with regard to them.}}

====Fight and slay them wherever you find them, until they testify that Muhammad is Allah's Apostle====

{{Quote|1={{Quran|9|5}}|2=But when the forbidden months are past, then fight and slay the Pagans wherever ye find them, and seize them, beleaguer them, and lie in wait for them in every stratagem (of war); '''but if they repent, and establish regular prayers and practise regular charity''', then open the way for them: for Allah is Oft-forgiving, Most Merciful.}}

{{Quote|1={{Bukhari|1|2|24}}|2=Narrated Ibn 'Umar: Allah's Apostle said: "'''I have been ordered (by Allah) to fight against the people until they testify that none has the right to be worshipped but Allah and that Muhammad is Allah's Apostle, and offer the prayers perfectly and give the obligatory charity''', so if they perform that, then they save their lives and property from me except for Islamic laws and then their reckoning (accounts) will be done by Allah."}}

===Damned to Hell===

====Non-Muslims are the fuel of Allah's fire in hell====

{{Quote|{{Quran|3|10}}|Those who reject Faith,- neither their possessions nor their (numerous) progeny will avail them aught against Allah: They are themselves but fuel for the Fire.}}

====Non-Muslims will be tortured for eternity, burned, scalded and beaten with iron maces====

{{Quote|{{Quran-range|22|19|22}}|These two antagonists dispute with each other about their Lord: But those who deny (their Lord),- for them will be cut out a garment of Fire: over their heads will be poured out boiling water. With it will be scalded what is within their bodies, as well as (their) skins. In addition there will be maces of iron (to punish) them. Every time they wish to get away therefrom, from anguish, they will be forced back therein, and (it will be said), "Taste ye the Penalty of Burning!"}}

====Sinful Muslims will be spared hell-fire by throwing Christians and Jews into hell====

{{Quote|{{Muslim|37|6665}}|Abu Musa' reported that Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) said: When it will be the Day of Resurrection Allah would deliver to every Muslim a Jew or a Christian and say: That is your rescue from Hell-Fire.}}

{{Quote|{{Muslim|37|6668}}|Abu Burda reported Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying: There would come people amongst the Muslims on the Day of Resurrection with as heavy sins as a mountain, and Allah would forgive them and '''He would place in their stead the Jews and the Christians'''. (As far as I think), Abu Raub said: I do not know as to who is in doubt. Abu Burda said: I narrated it to 'Umar b. 'Abd al-'Aziz, whereupon he said: Was it your father who narrated it to you from Allah's Apostle (may peace be upon him)? I said: Yes.}}

====Non-Muslim women will spend their afterlife as sex slaves for Muslim men====

{{Quote|1=[http://www.webcitation.org/64zXNO08I Ibn Majah, Ibn `Adi in the Kamil, and al-Bayhaqi in al-Ba`th wal-Nushur]|2= Abu Umama said, Allah be well-pleased with him: The Messenger of Allah said, upon him blessings and peace:

“None is made to enter Paradise by Allah Most High except Allah Most High shall marry him to seventy-two wives, two of them from the wide-eyed maidens of Paradise and '''seventy of them his inheritance from the People of Hellfire''', not one of them but her attraction never lags nor his arousal ever wanes.”}}

===Allah===

====Allah has cursed non-Muslims====

{{Quote|{{Quran|2|88}}| They say, "Our hearts are the wrappings (which preserve Allah's Word: we need no more)." Nay, Allah's curse is on them for their blasphemy: Little is it they believe. }}

{{Quote|{{Quran|5|60}}|Shall I tell thee of a worse (case) than theirs for retribution with Allah? (Worse is the case of him) whom Allah hath cursed, him on whom His wrath hath fallen and of whose sort Allah hath turned some to apes and swine, and who serveth idols. Such are in worse plight and further astray from the plain road.}}

{{quote | {{cite quran|47|23|end=24|style=ref}} |Such are the men whom Allah has cursed for He has made them deaf and blinded their sight. 
Do they not then earnestly seek to understand the Qur'an, or are their hearts locked up by them? }}

{{Quote|{{Quran|48|6}}| And that He may punish the Hypocrites, men and women, and the Polytheists men and women, who imagine an evil opinion of Allah. On them is a round of Evil: the Wrath of Allah is on them: He has cursed them and got Hell ready for them: and evil is it for a destination. }}

{{Quote|{{Quran|63|4}}|When thou lookest at them, their exteriors please thee; and when they speak, thou listenest to their words. They are as (worthless as hollow) pieces of timber propped up, (unable to stand on their own). They think that every cry is against them. They are the enemies; so beware of them. The curse of Allah be on them! How are they deluded (away from the Truth)!}}

====Allah does not guide or love non-Muslims====

{{Quote|{{cite Quran|5|51|end=52|style=ref}}| O ye who believe! take not the Jews and the Christians for your friends and protectors: They are but friends and protectors to each other. And he amongst you that turns to them (for friendship) is of them. Verily Allah guideth not a people unjust. Those in whose hearts is a disease - thou seest how eagerly they run about amongst them, saying: "We do fear lest a change of fortune bring us disaster." Ah! perhaps Allah will give (thee) victory, or a decision according to His will. Then will they repent of the thoughts which they secretly harboured in their hearts. }}

{{Quote|{{Quran|3|32}}| Say: "Obey Allah and His Messenger": But if they turn back, Allah loveth not those who reject Faith. }}

{{Quote|{{Quran|22|38}}| Verily Allah will defend (from ill) those who believe: verily, Allah loveth not any that is a traitor to faith, or show ingratitude. }}

====Allah despises, rejects and will disgrace non-Muslims====

{{Quote | {{cite Quran|17|17|end=18|style=ref}} | How many generations have We destroyed after Noah? and enough is thy Lord to note and see the sins of His servants. 
If any do wish for the transitory things (of this life), We readily grant them - such things as We will, to such person as We will: in the end have We provided Hell for them; they will burn therein, disgraced and rejected. }}

{{Quote|{{Quran|22|18}}| Seest thou not that to Allah bow down in worship all things that are in the heavens and on earth: the sun, the moon, the stars; the hills, the trees, the animals; and a great number among mankind? But a great number are (also) such as are fit for Punishment: and such as Allah shall disgrace,- None can raise to honour: for Allah carries out all that He wills. }}

====Allah sees non-Muslims as the worst of beasts and will not purify their hearts====

{{Quote|{{Quran|8|55}}|For the worst of beasts in the sight of Allah are those who reject Him: They will not believe. }}

{{Quote|{{Quran|5|41}}|O Messenger. let not those grieve thee, who race each other into unbelief: (whether it be) among those who say "We believe" with their lips but whose hearts have no faith; or it be among the Jews,- men who will listen to any lie,- will listen even to others who have never so much as come to thee. They change the words from their (right) times and places: they say, "If ye are given his, take it, but if not, beware!" If any one's trial is intended by Allah, thou hast no authority in the least for him against Allah. For such - it is not Allah's will to purify their hearts. For them there is disgrace in this world, and in the Hereafter a heavy punishment. }}

====Allah will make the deeds of non-Muslims fruitless and will bring destruction on them====

{{Quote | {{cite Quran|47|8|end=10|style=ref}} | But those who reject ((Allah)),- for them is destruction, and ((Allah)) will render their deeds astray (from their mark). That is because they hate the Revelation of Allah. so He has made their deeds fruitless. Do they not travel through the earth, and see what was the End of those before them (who did evil)? Allah brought utter destruction on them, and similar (fates await) those who reject Allah. }}

===Hypocrites===
The Qur'an and hadith heavily condemn "hypocrites" and they often pair them with infidels.

{{Quote|Abu Dawud 2502|Abu Hurairah reported the Prophet as saying “He who dies without having fought or having felt fighting (against the infidels) to be his duty will die guilty of a kind of hypocrisy.”}}

{{Quote|Sahih Muslim 78|Ali observed: By Him Who split up the seed and created something living, the Apostle (may peace and blessings be upon him) gave me a promise that no one but a believer would love me, and none but a hypocrite would nurse grudge against me.}}

{{Quote|Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1186: The Book on Divorce and Li'an|The Prophet said: "The women who seek a Khul are hypocrites."
}}

{{Quote|{{Quran|4|145}}|Verily, the hypocrites shall be in the lowest depth of the fire, and thou wilt find none who could succour them.}}

[[Category:QHS]]
[[Category:Shariah (Islamic Law)]]
[[Category:People of the Book]]
[[Category:Kafir (infidel)]]

Frapper sa femme dans la loi islamique

2022-04-27T18:46:08Z

Exmuslimfrancais:

{{QualityScore|Lead=3|Structure=4|Content=4|Language=4|References=4}}
[[File:A scene from submission.jpg|right|thumb|278px|Une scène tirée de Submission, un film sur la violence domestique de Theo van Gogh.]]
La violence à l'égard des femmes est décrite dans le Coran et les Hadiths, et fait partie intégrante de la loi islamique depuis sa création. La sourate 4 verset 34 du Coran stipule que les hommes sont responsables des femmes et que les maris peuvent, entre autres, battre leurs femmes s'ils craignent la désobéissance. Bien que le prophète Mahomet ait suggéré aux hommes de ne pas battre leurs femmes trop durement, il a en même temps approuvé implicitement le fait de battre les épouses en ne réprimandant pas les musulmans qui battent leurs femmes, en qualifiant les femmes qui dénonçaient les mauvais traitements de "pas les meilleures d'entre vous", en interdisant aux musulmans d'interroger les hommes qui battaient leurs femmes, en autorisant les autres à frapper ses femmes (ses femmes sont connues sous le nom de " les mères des croyants"), en réaffirment le commandement de battre les femmes dans son sermon d'adieu et en frappant lui-même l'une de ses épouses à la poitrine. En plus des actions de Mahomet, trois des quatre califes bien guidés auraient également battu des femmes. En raison de ses nombreuses approbations dans les écritures islamiques, battre sa femme est autorisé par la majorité des érudits et des dirigeants musulmans. De ce fait, la violence domestique est autorisée par la loi dans plusieurs États islamiques ou est largement ignorée par les autorités.

==Les textes islamiques et frapper sa femme==
{{Main|Qur'an, Hadith and Scholars:Wife Beating}}

===Frapper sa femme dans le Coran===
====(4:34) 'Frappez les'====
Le verset 34 de la sourate 4 du Coran ordonne aux hommes de battre leurs femmes s'ils craignent la désobéissance. Bien qu'un petit nombre d'érudits, d'apologistes et d'activistes islamiques modernes aient soutenu que le mot « daraba » dans ce verset ne signifie pas "battre", l'écrasante majorité d'entre eux s'en tiennent à la tradition islamique et aux arguments linguistiques irréfutables qui sont avancés pour convenir que le verset ordonne de "battre". Aucun dictionnaire arabe ni aucun érudit sérieux ne s'est écarté de ce consensus.

Les traductions islamiques du verset ci-dessous présentent le mot comme ayant cette signification.

{{Quote|{{Quran|4|34}}|

Traduction de Yusuf Ali : Les hommes sont les protecteurs et les soutiens des femmes, parce qu'Allah a donné à l'un plus de (force) qu'à l'autre, et parce qu'ils les soutiennent avec leurs moyens. C'est pourquoi les femmes vertueuses sont pieusement obéissantes, et gardent en l'absence (du mari) ce qu'Allah voudrait qu'elles gardent. Quant aux femmes dont vous craignez la déloyauté et la mauvaise conduite, réprimandez-les (d'abord), (ensuite), refusez de partager leur lit, (et enfin) battez-les (légèrement) ; mais si elles reviennent à l'obéissance, ne cherchez pas contre elles des moyens (de nuisance) : Car Allah est le Très Haut, le grand (au-dessus de vous tous).

Traduction de Pickthall : Les hommes ont la charge des femmes, parce qu'Allah a fait que l'un d'eux surpasse l'autre, et parce qu'ils dépensent de leurs biens (pour l'entretien des femmes). Les bonnes femmes sont donc celles qui obéissent, gardant en secret ce qu'Allah a gardé. Quant à celles dont vous craignez la rébellion, réprimandez-les et bannissez-les dans des lits à part, et fouettez-les. Puis, s'ils vous obéissent, ne cherchez pas un moyen contre eux. Et Allah est toujours Haut, Exalté et Grand.

Traduction de Shakir : Les hommes sont les soutiens des femmes parce qu'Allah a fait que certains d'entre eux dépassent les autres et parce qu'ils dépensent de leurs biens ; les bonnes femmes sont donc obéissantes, gardant l'invisible comme Allah l'a gardé ; et (quant à) celles de qui vous craignez la désertion, réprimandez-les, et laissez-les seules dans les lits à part et battez-les ; puis si elles vous obéissent, ne cherchez pas un moyen contre elles ; certes Allah est Haut, Exalté, Grand. )}}

{{Quran|4|34}} ordonne de battre la femme en cas d'inconduite ou de "peur" du mari face à un tel comportement. Le verset fournit deux autres méthodes disciplinaires et laisse entendre (sans toutefois l'affirmer explicitement) que si celles-ci ne fonctionnent pas, le mari doit battre sa femme. Le verset indique également que les hommes ont autorité sur les femmes et que celles-ci doivent être obéissantes pour cette raison, établissant ainsi une structure autoritaire où le mari est le chef de la femme. La raison invoquée est qu'Allah a créé les hommes comme étant supérieurs aux femmes à certains égards et que les hommes sont les gardiens des femmes.{{quote|Qur'an 4:34|ٱلرِّجَالُ قَوَّٰمُونَ عَلَى ٱلنِّسَآءِ بِمَا فَضَّلَ ٱللَّهُ بَعْضَهُمْ عَلَىٰ بَعْضٍ وَبِمَآ أَنفَقُوا۟ مِنْ أَمْوَٰلِهِمْ فَٱلصَّٰلِحَٰتُ قَٰنِتَٰتٌ حَٰفِظَٰتٌ لِّلْغَيْبِ بِمَا حَفِظَ ٱللَّهُ وَٱلَّٰتِى تَخَافُونَ نُشُوزَهُنَّ فَعِظُوهُنَّ وَٱهْجُرُوهُنَّ فِى ٱلْمَضَاجِعِ '''وَٱضْرِبُوهُنَّ''' فَإِنْ أَطَعْنَكُمْ فَلَا تَبْغُوا۟ عَلَيْهِنَّ سَبِيلًا إِنَّ ٱللَّهَ كَانَ عَلِيًّا كَبِيرًا

'''Translittération:''' ''Alrrijalu qawwamoona AAala alnnisai bima faddala Allahu baAAdahum AAala baAAdin wabima anfaqoo min amwalihim faalssalihatu qanitatun hafithatun lilghaybi bima hafitha Allahu waallatee takhafoona nushoozahunna faAAithoohunna waohjuroohunna fee almadajiAAi waidriboohunna fain ataAAnakum fala tabghoo AAalayhinna sabeelan inna Allaha kana AAaliyyan kabeeran''

'''Mot à mot:''' ٱلرِّجَالُ (''ar-rijaalu'', 'les hommes') قَوَّٰمُونَ (''qawwaamoona'', 'maintainers') عَلَى (''ala'', 'over') ٱلنِّسَآءِ (''al-nisaa'', 'les femmes') [...] فَعِظُوهُنَّ (''fa'', 'then'; ''ithoo'', 'admonish'; ''hunna'', 'them') وَٱهْجُرُوهُنَّ (''wa'', 'and'; ''hjuroo'', 'forsake'; ''hunna'', 'them') فِى (''fi'', 'in') ٱلْمَضَاجِعِ (''al-madaji'i'', 'les lits') وَٱضْرِبُوهُنَّ (''wa'', 'and'; ''driboo'', 'beat'; ''hunna'', 'them') فَإِنْ (''fa'', 'then'; ''in'', 'if') أَطَعْنَكُمْ (''ata'na'', 'they obey'; ''kum'', 'you') [...]}}

La racine du mot وَٱضْرِبُوهُنَّ (''wa-driboo-hunna'') est ضرب (''d-r-b''). La lettre ٱ (''alif waslah'') [[Arabic_letters_and_diacritics#Special_alif_diacritics|n'est pas prononcée]] ici, mais s'il manquait le prefixe و (''-wa'', qui veut dire 'et') au mot et qu'il était en début de passage, il serait lu ''i'', rendant le mot ''idriboohunna'' (ٱضْرِبُوهُنَّ). Plusieurs autres versets du Coran employ verbiage derived from the same root, such as {{Quran|2|60}}, which reads '...strike (ٱضْرِب, ''drib'') the rock with your staff...', {{Quran|2|73}}, which reads '"...strike it (ٱضْرِبُوهُ, ''driboo-hu'') with a part of the cow...", and {{Quran|8|12}}, which reads '...so strike (فَٱضْرِبُوا۟, ''fa-driboo'') on their necks...'. Other examples are also present.

Le mot "légèrement" n'apparaît pas dans la version arabe originale, mais est ajouté dans certaines traductions.

====(38:44) Job bat sa femme====
Le Coran 38:44 indique que le prophète Job (Ayyoub) a reçu d'Allah l'ordre de battre sa femme à l'aide d'un fagot d'herbe, de brindilles ou de joncs (dighthan<ref>dad-ghayn-tha [http://www.studyquran.org/LaneLexicon/Volume5/00000078.pdf Lane's Lexicon] Book I page 1793</ref>).

{{Quote|{{Quran|38|44}}|[Nous avons dit : "Et prends dans ta main un brin [d'herbe] et frappe avec et ne romps pas ton serment." En effet, Nous l'avons trouvé patient, un excellent serviteur. En effet, c'était un homme qui revenait sans cesse en arrière [vers Allah].}}

Les tafsirs classiques tels que celui d'Ibn Kathir donnent l'histoire derrière ce verset. La leçon à retenir est qu'il vaut mieux battre sa femme d'une manière relativement indolore, bien qu'humiliante, que de rompre un serment antérieur où l'on a promis de battre sa femme (comme l'avait fait le prophète Job dans cette histoire).

{{Quote|1=[http://www.qtafsir.com/index.php?option=com_content&task=view&id=1952&Itemid=94 Ayyub] Tafsir Ibn Kathir|2=Ayyub, la paix soit avec lui, s'est mis en colère contre sa femme et était contrarié par quelque chose qu'elle avait fait, il a donc fait le serment que si Allah le guérissait, il la frapperait de cent coups. Alors qu'Allah l'a guéri, comment pourrait-on récompenser son service, sa miséricorde, sa compassion et sa bonté par un coup ? Alors Allah lui a montré une issue, qui était de prendre un fagot d'herbe fine, avec cent tiges, et de la frapper avec une fois. Ainsi, il a accompli son serment et a évité de briser son vœu.}}

===Frapper sa femme dans les hadiths===

====Muhammad striking women and tampering of the hadith English translations====
Alors que certaines voix modernes ont nié que le Coran ordonne de battre les femmes, alléguant que le verset 4:34 a été mal interprété, ceux qui admettent la tradition islamique ont noté qu'il existe dans les hadiths de nombreux exemples, provenant d'une variété de narrateurs et de collecteurs de hadiths, de Mahomet ordonnant de battre les femmes et confirmant le sens original du verset trouvé dans le Coran. Il existe, par exemple, de multiples hadiths dans lesquels les compagnons de Mahomet battent ou frappent des femmes (parfois en sa présence), ainsi que des preuves, bien que contradictoires, rapportées par sa femme, Aïcha, quant à savoir si Mahomet lui-même a utilisé la force physique contre les femmes de sa vie. Les meilleurs exemples de hadiths autorisant la violence à l'égard des femmes sont peut-être ceux dans lesquels Mahomet tente explicitement de modérer la violence à l'égard des femmes tout en l'autorisant, car ils sont fréquemment cités par des voix modernes dissidentes et par les apologistes eux-mêmes.

Dans un récit que l'on retrouve dans les recueils de hadiths, y compris dans le Sahih Muslim qui fait autorité, Mahomet cause une douleur physique à sa femme Aïcha en la frappant à la poitrine. Le mot arabe traduit par " Il m'a frappé " (فَلَهَدَنِي) est lahada , qui signifie " il a poussé violemment " ou " il a frappé sa poitrine "[3], et le mot traduit par " m'a fait souffrir " (أَوْجَعَتْنِي) est awja'a qui signifie " Il, ou elle, lui a fait souffrir ; ou lui a causé une douleur, ou un malaise'[4]. Il est important de noter que le populaire site web de hadiths Sunnah.com, a radicalement modifié cette phrase par rapport aux traductions originales qu'ils ont utilisées pour les collections Sahih Muslim et Sunan al-Nasa'i, vraisemblablement pour présenter Mahomet et l'Islam sous un jour plus positif, en la changeant dans les deux cas en "Il m'a donné un coup de coude sur la poitrine que j'ai ressenti" - pour cette raison, les mots fournis ici ont été restaurés à la traduction originale de Siddique. Voici ce que disent les traductions :

'''Sahih Muslim Livre 4, 2127''' (Abdul Hamid Siddiqui ; traduction source de Sunnah.com) : Il a dit, Est-ce l'obscurité (de ton ombre) que j'ai vu devant moi ? J'ai répondu : "Oui. Il m'a frappé à la poitrine, ce qui m'a causé une douleur, puis il a dit : "Pensais-tu qu'Allah et Son apôtre te traiteraient injustement ?

'''Sahih Muslim 974b''' (édition Dar-us-Salam traduite par Nasiruddin al-Khattab, Vol. 2 p.506) : Il a dit : "Tu es donc la personne que j'ai vue en face de moi ?" J'ai dit : "Oui." Il m'a donné une poussée douloureuse sur la poitrine, puis il a dit : "Pensais-tu qu'Allah et Son messager seraient injustes envers toi ?"

'''Sunan al-Nasa'i 2039''' (édition Dar-us-Salam, Vol. 3, p.127, traduit par Nasiruddin al-Khattab ; traduction source de Sunnah.com qu'ils ont modifié de la même manière que pour Sahih Muslim) : Il a dit : "Tu es donc la forme noire que j'ai vue devant moi ?" J'ai répondu : "Oui". Il m'a frappé sur la poitrine, ce qui nous a causé une douleur, puis il a dit : "Pensais-tu qu'Allah et Son messager allaient te traiter injustement ?".{{Quote|{{Muslim|4|2127}}|Muhammad b. Qais dit (aux gens) : Ne devrais-je pas vous narrer (un hadith du Saint Prophète) sur mon autorité et sur l'autorité de ma mère ? Nous avons pensé qu'il voulait dire la mère qui lui avait donné naissance. Il (Muhammad b. Qais) rapporta alors que c'était 'A'isha qui avait raconté ceci : Ne devrais-je pas vous raconter des choses sur moi-même et sur le Messager d'Allah (que la paix soit sur lui) ? Nous avons répondu : Oui. Elle a dit : Lorsque c'était mon tour que le Messager d'Allah (que la paix soit sur lui) passe la nuit avec moi, il se tournait sur le côté, mettait son manteau, enlevait ses chaussures et les plaçait près de ses pieds, et étalait le coin de son châle sur son lit, puis s'allongeait jusqu'à ce qu'il pense que je m'étais endormie. Il prit son manteau lentement et mit ses chaussures lentement, puis ouvrit la porte et sortit, puis la referma légèrement. J'ai couvert ma tête, mis mon voile et serré ma ceinture, puis je suis sortie en suivant ses pas jusqu'à ce qu'il atteigne Baqi'. Il s'est tenu là et est resté debout pendant un long moment. Il a ensuite levé ses mains trois fois, puis est revenu et je suis également revenu. Il a accéléré ses pas et j'ai aussi accéléré mes pas. Il a couru et j'ai aussi couru. Il est venu (à la maison) et je suis aussi venu (à la maison). Mais je l'ai précédé et je suis entré (dans la maison), et comme je me suis allongé sur le lit, il (le Saint Prophète) est entré (dans la maison), et a dit : Pourquoi, ô 'A'isha, es-tu essoufflée ? Je répondis : Il n'y a rien. Il dit : Dis-le moi ou le Subtil et l'Attentif m'informeront. J'ai dit : Messager d'Allah, que mon père et ma mère soient ta rançon, puis je lui ai raconté (toute l'histoire). Il dit : Est-ce l'obscurité (de ton ombre) que j'ai vue devant moi ? J'ai répondu : Oui. Il m'a frappé sur la poitrine, ce qui m'a fait mal, puis il a dit : Pensais-tu qu'Allah et Son apôtre te traiteraient injustement ? Elle a dit : Tout ce que les gens cachent, Allah le saura. Il dit : Gabriel est venu vers moi quand tu m'as vu. Il m'a appelé et vous l'a caché. J'ai répondu à son appel, mais je te l'ai aussi caché (car il n'est pas venu à toi), car tu n'étais pas entièrement habillé. Je pensais que tu t'étais endormi, et je n'ai pas voulu te réveiller, de peur que tu ne sois effrayé. Il (Gabriel) dit : Ton Seigneur t'a ordonné d'aller vers les habitants de Baqi' (vers ceux qui sont couchés dans les tombes) et de demander pardon pour eux. J'ai dit : Messager d'Allah, comment dois-je prier pour eux (comment dois-je implorer le pardon pour eux) ? Il a dit : Dis : Que la paix soit sur les habitants de cette ville (cimetière) parmi les croyants et les musulmans, et qu'Allah fasse miséricorde à ceux qui nous ont précédés, et à ceux qui viendront plus tard, et nous nous joindrons à vous, si Dieu le veut.}}

En revanche, il existe un hadith dans Sunan Abu Dawud qui rapporte que Aïcha a déclaré que Mahomet n'a jamais frappé (daraba) une femme. Alors qu'il n'est pas rare de trouver des contradictions dans la littérature des hadith, Aïcha a pu ici, par générosité ou par inadvertance, ignorer la fois où Muhammad l'a poussée / frappée douloureusement à la poitrine, comme rapporté dans le hadith Sahih Muslim ci-dessus, en supposant que les deux soient authentiques (comme les spécialistes de l'Islam le tiennent pour tel).

{{Quote|1=[http://sunnah.com/abudawud/43/14 AbuDawud 42:4768]|2=`A’isha a dit: le Messager d'Allah (saws) n'a jamais frappé un serviteur ou une femme.
 Grade: Sahih (Al-Albani)}}

====Les compagnons du prophète frappant des femmes====
De multiples hadiths dans le Sahih Bukhari qui fait autorité rapportent qu'Abu Bakr (le premier calife de l'Islam et meilleur ami de Mahomet) a également frappé (sa fille) Aisha violemment avec son poing.

{{Quote|{{Bukhari|8|82|828}}, See also: {{Bukhari|1|7|330}} and {{Bukhari|6|60|132}}|Narrated Aisha: Abu Bakr s'est approché de moi et m'a '''frappé violemment avec son poing''' en disant, "Tu as retenu les gens à cause de ton collier." Mais je suis restée immobile comme si j'étais morte de peur de réveiller l'Apôtre d'Allah bien que '''ce coup ait été très douloureux.'''}}

Dans un autre hadith trouvé dans Sahih Muslim, Abu Bakr informe Muhammad qu'il a giflé la fille de Khadijah, et Muhammad répond en riant et dit à Abu Bakr que ses femmes lui demandent plus d'argent. Abu Bakr et Umar (le deuxième calife de l'Islam et l'autre meilleur ami de Muhammad) répondent en giflant les femmes de Muhammad, Hafsa et (pour la troisième fois) Aisha.

{{Quote|{{Muslim|9|3506}}|Jabir b. 'Abdullah (qu'Allah soit satisfait d'eux) rapporte : Abu Bakr (qu'Allah soit satisfait de lui) est venu et a demandé la permission de voir le Messager d'Allah (que la paix soit sur lui). Il trouva des gens assis à sa porte et aucun d'entre eux n'avait reçu la permission, mais elle fut accordée à Abu Bakr et il entra. Il trouva l'Apôtre d'Allah (paix et bénédictions d'Allah soient sur lui) assis, triste et silencieux, avec ses femmes autour de lui. Il (Hadrat 'Umar) dit : Je voulais dire quelque chose qui ferait rire le Prophète (paix et bénédictions d'Allah soient sur lui), alors il a dit : Messager d'Allah, j'aurais voulu que tu voies (le traitement infligé à) la fille de Khadija quand tu m'as demandé de l'argent, et que '''je me suis levé et l'ai giflée sur son cou. Le Messager d'Allah (que la paix soit sur lui) a ri '''and said: They are around me as you see, asking for extra money. Abu Bakr (Allah be pleased with him) then got up '''est allé vers 'A'isha (qu'Allah soit satisfait d'elle) et lui a donné une claque sur le cou''', et 'Umar '''s'est levé devant Hafsa et l'a giflée''' en disant: Tu demandes au Messager d'Allah (que la paix soit sur lui) ce qu'il ne possède pas. Ils dirent : Par Allah, nous ne demandons pas au Messager d'Allah (paix sur lui) ce qu'il ne possède pas. Puis il se retira d'eux pendant un mois ou pendant vingt-neuf jours. Puis ce verset lui fut révélé :" Prophète : Dis à tes épouses... pour une puissante récompense" (xxxiii. 28). Il alla ensuite d'abord chez 'A'isha (qu'Allah soit satisfait d'elle) et dit : Je veux te proposer quelque chose, 'A'isha, mais ne souhaite pas de réponse hâtive avant que tu ne consultes tes parents. Elle dit : Messager d'Allah, qu'est-ce que c'est ? Il (le Saint Prophète) lui récita le verset, à la suite de quoi elle dit : C'est à propos de toi que je dois consulter mes parents, Messager d'Allah ? Non, je choisis Allah, Son messager et la dernière demeure. Mais je te demande de ne dire à aucune de tes épouses ce que j'ai dit : Aucune d'entre elles ne me le demandera sans que je l'en informe. Dieu ne m'a pas envoyé pour être dur, ou causer du tort, mais Il m'a envoyé pour enseigner et rendre les choses faciles.}}

Dans un autre hadith encore, Ali (le quatrième calife de l'islam, cousin, fils adoptif et gendre de Mahomet) donne une violente correction à une esclave devant Mahomet.

{{Quote|Ibn Ishaq: p 496|Quant à Ali, il dit : "Les femmes sont nombreuses, et vous pouvez facilement en changer une pour une autre. Demande à la jeune esclave, elle te dira la vérité." L'Apôtre appela donc Burayra pour l'interroger et Ali se leva et lui donna une violente correction en disant : " Dis la vérité à l'Apôtre. "}}

Un récit trouvé dans les hadiths rapporte que Muhammad a donné un décret ordonnant aux hommes de ne pas battre leurs femmes, mais les hadiths rapportant cela rapportent également que Muhammad a immédiatement changé d'avis après qu'Umar (le 2ème calife guidé) l'ait informé que certaines femmes se sont enhardies envers leurs maris. Ensuite, lorsque certaines femmes se plaignent d'avoir été battues, il ne fait qu'une remarque légère sur leurs maris au lieu de prendre des mesures pour protéger les femmes.

{{Quote|{{Abu Dawud|11|2141}}|Iyas ibn Abdullah ibn AbuDhubab a rapporté que l'Apôtre d'Allah a dit : Ne battez pas les servantes d'Allah, mais lorsque Umar est venu voir l'Apôtre d'Allah et a dit : Les femmes se sont enhardies envers leurs maris, '''il (le Prophète) a donné la permission de les battre.''' Ensuite, de nombreuses femmes sont venues dans la famille de l'Apôtre d'Allah se plaindre de leurs maris. Alors l'Apôtre d'Allah a dit : De nombreuses femmes sont venues dans la famille de Muhammad se plaindre de leurs maris. Elles ne sont pas les meilleures d'entre vous.}}

Dans un autre hadith, Umar ordonne à un homme de battre sa femme après qu'elle ait essayé de l'empêcher d'avoir des rapports avec sa fille esclave.
{{Quote|{{Muwatta|30||13}}|Yahya m'a rapporté de Malik qu'Abdullah ibn Dinar a dit : "Un homme est venu voir Abdullah ibn Umar alors que j'étais avec lui à l'endroit où les jugements étaient rendus et l'a interrogé sur l'allaitement d'une personne âgée. Abdullah ibn Umar a répondu : "Un homme est venu voir Umar ibn al-Khattab et a dit : "J'ai une esclave et j'avais des rapports sexuels avec elle. Ma femme est allée la voir et l'a allaitée. Quand je suis allé voir la fille, ma femme m'a dit de faire attention, parce qu'elle l'avait allaitée !' '''Umar lui a dit de battre sa femme et d'aller vers son esclave-fille parce que la parenté par l'allaitement était seulement par l'allaitement des jeunes.'''' "}}

Un hadith classé hasan (le deuxième plus haut niveau d'authenticité selon les spécialistes traditionnels du hadith, après sahih) cite Mahomet disant qu'on ne doit pas demander à un homme pourquoi il bat sa femme:

{{Quote|1=[http://sunnah.com/urn/1263050 Sunan Ibn Majah 3:9:1986]|2=Il a été rapporté que Ash'ath bin Qais a dit : "J'étais invité (chez) 'Umar une nuit, et au milieu de la nuit, il est allé frapper sa femme, et je les ai séparés. Lorsqu'il s'est couché, il m'a dit : "Ô Ash'ath, apprends de moi une chose que j'ai entendue du Messager d'Allah : '''On ne doit pas demander à un homme pourquoi il bat sa femme''', et ne t'endors pas avant d'avoir prié le Witr."". Et j'ai oublié la troisième chose."}}

Dans un autre hadith encore, une femme se plaint à Mahomet de son mari et lui montre les endroits où il l'a battue et meurtrie. Muhammad écoute la version du mari et conclut que la raison pour laquelle sa femme se plaint est qu'il ne peut pas la satisfaire sexuellement et qu'elle veut retourner chez son ex-mari, bien que le rapport indique seulement que la femme se plaignait d'abus physiques (également prouvés par la couleur "verte" de sa peau). Au lieu de réprimander son mari pour l'avoir battue, Muhammad lui dit qu'elle ne peut pas se remarier avec son ex-mari à moins d'avoir d'abord des rapports sexuels avec son mari actuel.

Dans le même hadith, Aïcha déclare également qu'elle n'a vu aucune femme souffrir autant que "les femmes croyantes". Le sens apparent de cette affirmation est que, selon Aïcha, l'épouse de Mahomet, les femmes musulmanes souffraient davantage que leurs homologues païennes et abrahamiques.{{Quote|{{Bukhari|7|72|715}}|Narrateur Ikrima : 'Rifaa a divorcé de sa femme, après quoi Abdur-Rahman l'a épousée. Aisha a dit que la dame est venue portant un voile vert et s'est plainte à elle (Aisha) et lui a montré '''une tache verte sur sa peau causée par les coups.''' C'était l'habitude des dames de se soutenir mutuellement, donc quand le messager d'Allah est venu, Aisha a dit, '''"Je n'ai vu aucune femme souffrir autant que les femmes croyantes. Regarde, sa peau est plus verte que ses vêtements'''! Quand Abdur-Rahman apprit que sa femme était allée voir le prophète, il vint avec ses deux fils d'une autre femme. Elle dit : "Par Allah ! Je ne lui ai fait aucun mal, mais il est impuissant et m'est aussi inutile que cela", en tenant et montrant la frange de son vêtement. Abdur-Rahman dit : "Par Allah, ô messager d'Allah ! Elle a dit un mensonge. Je suis très fort et je peux la satisfaire, mais elle est désobéissante et veut retourner à Rifaa." L'envoyé d'Allah lui dit : "Si telle est ton intention, sache alors qu'il t'est interdit de te remarier avec Rifaa à moins qu'Abdur-Rahman n'ait eu des rapports sexuels avec toi." Le prophète vit deux garçons avec Abdur-Rahman et lui demanda : "Est-ce que ce sont tes fils ?". Sur ce, Abdur-Rahman répondit : "Oui." Le prophète dit : "Tu prétends ce que tu prétends (qu'il est impuissant) ? Mais par Allah, ces garçons lui ressemblent comme un corbeau ressemble à un corbeau."}}

Dans la version authentique de son sermon d'adieu, Mahomet compare les femmes aux animaux domestiques et dit une fois de plus aux hommes de battre leurs femmes, mais " pas sévèrement ".

{{Quote|{{Tabari|9|pp. 112-113}}|"Maintenant donc, ô peuple, vous avez un droit sur vos épouses et elles ont un droit sur vous. Vous avez le droit qu'elles ne fassent pas fouler vos lits à quelqu'un qui vous déplaît, et qu'elles ne commettent pas d'actes indécents. S'ils le font, alors Allah vous permet de les enfermer dans des pièces séparées et de '''les battre, mais pas sévèrement'''. Si elles s'abstiennent [du mal], elles ont droit à leur nourriture et à leurs vêtements, conformément à la coutume. Traitez bien les femmes, car elles sont [comme] des animaux domestiques chez vous et ne possèdent rien pour elles-mêmes. Vous ne les avez prises que comme une confiance d'Allah, et vous avez rendu licite la jouissance de leurs personnes par la parole d'Allah, alors comprenez et écoutez mes paroles, ô peuple.}}

Dans d'autres versions du sermon d'adieu, les mêmes commentaires sur les coups sont rapportés, comme dans la version suivante d'un hadith de Sunan Abu Dawud (classé Sahih par le célèbre spécialiste moderne du hadith al-Albani). Ici, comme dans le Coran, les hommes musulmans ont pour instruction de battre leurs femmes, bien que certains hadiths nuancent cela en ajoutant "pas sévèrement" :

{{Quote|1=[https://sunnah.com/abudawud/11/185 Sunan Abu Dawud 10:1900]|2=Craignez Allah au sujet des femmes, car vous les avez placées sous la protection d'Allah et vous avez le droit d'avoir des rapports avec elles par la parole d'Allah. Il est de votre devoir de ne pas permettre à une personne que vous n'aimez pas de se coucher sur vos lits, mais si elle le fait, '''battez-la, mais pas sévèrement.''' Il vous incombe de leur fournir de la nourriture et des vêtements de manière convenable.}}

La mise en garde "mais pas sévèrement" apparaît également dans d'autres narrations du sermon d'adieu dans d'autres recueils de hadiths, bien que les traductions anglaises aient parfois mal traduit la même phrase arabe.

Dans l'ensemble, les hadiths rapportent que (1) 'A'isha ne considérait pas que Muhammad lui-même avait déjà frappé une femme, bien qu'à une occasion il l'ait douloureusement poussée / frappée à la poitrine, (2) Muhammad a d'abord interdit de battre les femmes musulmanes, (2) Mahomet a d'abord interdit de battre les femmes musulmanes, mais a été persuadé de l'autoriser lorsque Umar a averti que les hommes perdaient le contrôle de leurs femmes, (3) Mahomet a autorisé certains de ses éminents compagnons à frapper les femmes et à gifler ses propres femmes (celles-là mêmes que tous les musulmans adorent et appellent "la mère des croyants"), (4) Mahomet se contente de faire une remarque légère sur les autres hommes lorsque leurs femmes se plaignent d'être battues (décrivant ceux qui le font au point de se plaindre comme "n'étant pas les meilleurs d'entre vous"), (5) Mahomet interdit aux musulmans d'interroger les hommes qui battent leurs femmes, (6) trois des quatre califes bien guidés battent les femmes, et (7) Mahomet réaffirme le commandement coranique de battre les femmes dans son sermon d'adieu, bien que "sans sévérité". Il est clair que le fait de battre sa femme est un élément accepté de l'Islam depuis ses débuts. Bien que Mahomet ait émis quelques réserves quant au fait de battre les femmes, il a fait preuve d'indulgence à l'égard des hommes qui disciplinaient physiquement les femmes, y compris en sa présence, et a finalement été persuadé de prescrire cette pratique en tant que punition divine pour certains types d'inconduite de la part des femmes.

====Additional attempts at moderating severe beatings====

Selon un certain nombre de rapports trouvés dans les hadiths, Mahomet était préoccupé par le fait que ses compagnons battaient leurs femmes trop sévèrement. Ces hadiths relatent ses efforts pour contrôler la sévérité des coups infligés.

{{Quote|{{Bukhari|8|73|68}}|Narrated `Abdullah bin Zam`a:
The Prophet (peace be upon him) forbade laughing at a person who passes wind, and said, "How does anyone of you beat his wife as he beats the stallion camel and then he may embrace (sleep with) her?" And Hisham said, "As he beats his slave"}}

Dans un hadith, Mahomet déconseille à une femme récemment divorcée d'épouser un de ses compagnons qu'il sait être "très dur avec les femmes".

{{Quote|{{Muslim|9|3527}}|Fatima bint Qais (Allah be pleased with her) reported:
My husband Abu 'Amr b. Hafs b. al-Mughira sent 'Ayyish b. Abu Rabi'a to me with a divorce, and he also sent through him five si's of dates and five si's of barley. I said: Is there no maintenance allowance for me but only this, and I cannot even spend my 'Idda period in your house? He said: No. She said: I dressed myself and came to Allah's Messenger (peace be upon him). He said: How many pronouncements of divorce have been made for you? I said: Three. He said what he ('Ayyish b. Abu Rabi'a) had stated was true. There is no maintenance allowance for you. Spend 'Idda period in the house of your cousin, Ibn Umm Maktum. He is blind and you can put off your garment in his presence. And when you have spent your Idda period, you inform me. She said: Mu'awiya and Abu'l-Jahm (Allah be pleased with them) were among those who had given me the proposal of marriage. Thereupon Allah's Apostle (peace be upon him) said: Mu'awiya is destitute and in poor condition and Abu'l-Jahm is very harsh with women (or he beats women, or like that), you should take Usama b. Zaid (as your husband).}}

Dans un autre hadith, Muhammad indique qu'une personne ne doit pas battre le visage de sa femme.

{{Quote|1=[http://sunnah.com/abudawud/12/97 AbuDawud 11:2137]|2=Narrated Mu'awiyah al-Qushayri: Mu'awiyah asked: Messenger of Allah, what is the right of the wife of one of us over him? He replied: That you should give her food when you eat, clothe her when you clothe yourself, do not strike her on the face, do not revile her or separate yourself from her except in the house.

Abu Dawud said: The meaning of "do not revile her" is, as you say: "May Allah revile you".}}

Une autre version du même hadith est formulée de manière plus générale, en disant : "ne les battez pas". Si cette version reflète plus fidèlement les propos de Mahomet, il est probable qu'elle ait eu lieu pendant la période temporaire au cours de laquelle Mahomet a interdit de battre les femmes (voir {{Abu Dawud|11|2141}}, cité ci-dessus), car les sources ultérieures concordent sur l'instruction et la permission de Mahomet de battre les femmes.

{{Quote|1=[http://sunnah.com/abudawud/12/99 AbuDawud 11:2139]|2=Narrated Mu'awiyah al-Qushayri:
I went to the Messenger of Allah (peace be upon him) and asked him: What do you say (command) about our wives? He replied: Give them food what you have for yourself, and clothe them by which you clothe yourself, and do not beat them, and do not revile them}}

Un long hadith dans Sunan Abu Dawud inclut une instruction de battre ses femmes, mais pas sévèrement, si elles permettent à quelqu'un que le mari n'aime pas de s'allonger sur leur lit (ces lits étaient généralement déroulés sur le sol dans les tentes bédouines). En arabe, "battez-les, mais pas sévèrement" est fa-idribuhunna darban ghayra mubarrihin, ce qui signifie littéralement "battez-les, un battement sans violence/sévérité/tranchant/véhémence[5]". L'instruction ici est presque similaire à celle que l'on trouve dans le sermon d'adieu de Mahomet (cité ci-dessus) et comprend ce qui suit :

{{Quote|1=[http://sunnah.com/abudawud/11/185 AbuDawud 10:1900]|2=Fear Allaah regarding women for you have got them under Allah’s security and have the right to intercourse with them by Allaah’s word. It is a duty from you on them not to allow anyone whom you dislike to lie on your beds but if they do beat them, but not severely.}}

Une version plus courte du sermon d'adieu peut également être trouvée dans Sunan Ibn Majah. Les mots arabes traduits ici par "et les frapper, mais sans causer de blessure ni laisser de marque" sont les mêmes que ceux que l'on trouve dans le hadith d'Abu Dawud ainsi que dans la version du sermon d'adieu d'al-Tabari (citée ci-dessus), la traduction littérale étant, là encore, "les battre, mais sans sévérité".

{{Quote|{{Ibn Majah||3|9|1851}}|Then he said: 'I enjoin good treatment of women, for they are prisoners with you, and you have no right to treat them otherwise, unless they commit clear indecency. If they do that, then forsake them in their beds and hit them, but without causing injury or leaving a mark.}}

De même, les versions du sermon d'adieu trouvées dans {{Al Tirmidhi||5|44|3087}}, , traduite par "et frappez-les d'un coup qui n'est pas douloureux", et {{Al Tirmidhi||2|10|1163}}, traduite par "et frappez-les d'un coup qui n'est pas nuisible, consistent en les mêmes mots arabes que ceux cités ci-dessus et trouvés dans d'autres versions du sermon.

Le ''[[tafsir]]'', ou exégèse, d'al-Tabari (m. 923, environ 200 ans après [[Muhammad's Death|la mort de Mahomet]]) for verse {{Quran|4|34}} appears to be the earliest record of the idea that wife beating should be done with a ''miswak''/''siwaak'' (a small stick-like item used as a toothbrush).<ref>[http://www.altafsir.com/Tafasir.asp?tMadhNo=0&tTafsirNo=1&tSoraNo=4&tAyahNo=34&tDisplay=yes&UserProfile=0&LanguageId=1 al-tafsir.com] Tabari's tafsir for 4:34</ref> These do not appear in the main ''sahih'' hadith collections, but have been of abiding interest nonetheless.

{{Quote|1=[https://tafsir.app/tabari/4/34 al-Tabari 4:34]|2=I said to Ibn ‘Abbaas, what is a non-severe beating? He said, Hitting with a siwaak and the like.}}
En arabe, l'expression "coups non sévères" est darban ghayra mubarrihin. Il s'agit de la même formulation et du même ensemble de mots que l'on retrouve dans le hadith d'Abu Dawud et dans les différentes versions du sermon d'adieu de Mahomet. Dans son tafsir, al-Tabari cite également Qatada qui précise que la phrase signifie ghayr sha'in (c'est-à-dire "sans être honteux/outrageux/obscène/indécent").<ref>[https://tafsir.app/tabari/4/34 al-Tabari 4:34]</ref> Cela contraste fortement avec la traduction/interprétation employée dans le discours évangélique islamique, qui interprète darban ghayra mubarrihin comme une interdiction plus absolue, la traduisant dans certains cas par " une tape légère qui ne laisse aucune trace " - une traduction qui, en tant qu'interprétation fortement métaphorique, n'a aucun mérite linguistique.

Mis bout à bout, les hadiths suggèrent que Mahomet condamnait ceux qui battaient leurs femmes aussi sévèrement qu'ils battaient leurs esclaves. Il est également évident que, au moins pendant un certain temps, Mahomet a interdit complètement de battre sa femme. Il est également évident que Mahomet est ensuite revenu sur cette position et a autorisé la pratique de la violence conjugale, tout en encourageant ses compagnons masculins à ne pas battre leurs femmes aussi sévèrement qu'ils battent leurs esclaves. Cette position finale est également réitérée dans les différentes versions de son dernier sermon rapportées dans la littérature hadith.

Tabari, une source que les spécialistes de l'islam considèrent comme beaucoup moins fiable que les hadiths sahih, rapporte également qu'Ibn Abbas a raconté que Muhammad avait, à un moment donné, donné pour instruction aux hommes de ne battre leurs femmes qu'avec un instrument en forme de brindille appelé miswaak. Nombreux sont ceux qui doutent de la fiabilité de ce rapport, qui semble contredire le message général de la littérature hadith, mais il est tout aussi possible que Mahomet ait, à un moment donné, réellement approuvé cette opinion, pour finalement adopter la position indiquée dans le sermon d'adieu.

Les critiques ont également noté ce qu'ils décrivent comme l'absurdité pure et simple de la qualification trouvée dans le rapport et suggèrent qu'il est difficilement concevable que Dieu ait omis une qualification aussi importante dans un verset qui, lu isolément, ordonne simplement aux hommes de battre leurs femmes. Les critiques suggèrent que ce serait un sérieux manque de jugement de la part de Dieu. Les critiques ont également ridiculisé l'absurdité de la pratique elle-même - quel est le but, demandent-ils, de frapper sa femme avec une brindille ? Et pourquoi cela s'avérerait-il efficace si l'admonestation de sa femme et son abandon au lit se sont avérés inefficaces - taper quelqu'un avec une brindille ne peut sûrement pas être plus convaincant que l'une ou l'autre de ces mesures ? Les critiques concluent qu'une telle pratique est, au pire, un geste symbolique humiliant et condescendant (qui n'a pas sa place dans la société polie), ou, au mieux, une fiction créée dans l'esprit de musulmans plus tardifs (c'est-à-dire des musulmans des 7e, 8e ou 9e siècles qui attribuent cette idée, rétroactivement, à Ibn Abbas) qui avaient du mal à concilier les impératifs contradictoires d'une tradition islamique ancienne qui enseignait aux musulmans à la fois à être gentils les uns envers les autres et à battre leurs femmes.

==Autorités islamiques anciennes et modernes sur la violence à l'égard des femmes==

Classical Muslim scholars have written abundant [[Tafsir|commentary]] and jurisprudential material regarding {{Quran|4|34}} and instruction to beat wives. A few of these classical sources are quoted below, alongside some modern authorities. It is important to note that a number of Islamic modernists (a small sub-group of modern Islamic scholars in general) [[Wife Beating in Islamic Law#The objections of Islamic modernists|have advocated]] an interpretation of {{Quran|4|34}} that militates against traditional understanding and takes the beating instructed to be purely 'symbolic' in nature. The influence of these few, albeit vocal, modernists has resulted in some recent English translations of the Quran opting to replace the word ''daraba'', which is found in the Arabic text and which means 'beat', with alternative words that more readily evoke the modernist interpretation.

{{Quote|1=[http://www.qtafsir.com/index.php?option=com_content&task=view&id=672] Tafsir of Ibn Kathir for Qur'an 4:34|2=(les battre) signifie que, si les conseils et le fait de l'ignorer au lit ne produisent pas les résultats escomptés, vous êtes autorisé à discipliner la femme, sans la battre sévèrement. Muslim a rapporté que Jabir a dit que pendant le Hajj d'adieu, le Prophète a dit ; (Craignez Allah concernant les femmes, car elles sont vos assistantes. Vous avez le droit sur elles qu'elles ne permettent pas à une personne que vous n'aimez pas de marcher sur votre tapis. Cependant, si elles le font, vous avez le droit de les discipliner légèrement. Ils ont le droit sur vous que vous leur fournissiez leur provision et leurs vêtements, d'une manière raisonnable). Ibn `Abbas et plusieurs autres ont dit que la Ayah fait référence à un battement qui n'est pas violent. Al-Hasan Al-Basri a dit qu'il signifie, un battement qui n'est pas sévère.}}

{{Quote|[http://answering-islam.org/Silas/wife-beating.htm Al-Nawawi] Reliance of the Traveller|"Lorsqu'un mari remarque des signes de rébellion chez sa femme (nushuz), que ce soit en paroles, comme lorsqu'elle lui répond froidement alors qu'elle avait l'habitude de le faire poliment, ou qu'il lui demande de venir au lit et qu'elle refuse, contrairement à son habitude ; ou que ce soit en actes, comme lorsqu'il la trouve averse à lui alors qu'elle était auparavant gentille et joyeuse), il l'avertit en paroles (sans l'éloigner ou la frapper, car il se peut qu'elle ait une excuse. L'avertissement peut consister à lui dire : "crains Allah concernant les droits que tu me dois", ou à lui expliquer que la rébellion annule son obligation de la soutenir et de lui donner un tour parmi les autres épouses, ou encore à l'informer : "ton obéissance est religieusement obligatoire"). Si elle commet une rébellion, il s'abstient de coucher (et d'avoir des rapports sexuels) avec elle sans paroles, et peut la frapper, mais pas d'une manière qui la blesse, c'est-à-dire qu'il ne peut pas (la meurtrir), lui briser les os, la blesser ou faire couler le sang. (Il peut la frapper, qu'elle soit rebelle une seule fois ou plus d'une fois, bien qu'une opinion plus faible considère qu'il ne peut la frapper que si la rébellion est répétée."
Si la femme ne remplit pas l'une des obligations susmentionnées, elle est qualifiée de "rebelle" (nashiz), et le mari prend les mesures suivantes pour corriger les choses :

(a) l'admonestation et le conseil, en expliquant l'illicéité de la rébellion, son effet néfaste sur la vie conjugale, et en écoutant son point de vue sur la question ;

(b) si l'admonestation est inefficace, il s'éloigne d'elle en ne couchant pas avec elle, ce qui permet aux deux d'apprendre à quel point ils ont besoin l'un de l'autre ;

(c) si le fait de s'éloigner d'elle est inefficace, il lui est permis de la frapper s'il pense que cela la ramènera dans le droit chemin, mais s'il ne le pense pas, ce n'est pas permis. Il ne doit pas la frapper d'une manière qui la blesse, et c'est son dernier recours pour sauver la famille.

(d) si le désaccord ne prend pas fin après tout cela, chaque partenaire choisit un arbitre pour résoudre le conflit par un règlement, ou par le divorce.
}}

{{Quote|1=[http://memri.org/bin/articles.cgi?Page=archives&Area=sd&ID=SP222909 Egyptian Cleric Galal Al-Khatib Explains Wife-Beating in Islam] MEMRI: Special Dispatch, No. 2229, February 5, 2009|2=Comment les coups doivent-ils être portés ? Peut-être une légère tape sur l'épaule, ou peut-être un pincement pas si léger, ou une sorte de poussée douce. Il doit lui faire sentir qu'il veut la réformer, et lui faire savoir qu'il est mécontent d'elle. C'est comme dire : Aucune des mesures qui fonctionnent avec les personnes sensibles ne fonctionnent avec vous. Un mot suffirait pour n'importe quelle épouse aux mœurs élevées, mais avec toi, les mots ne servent à rien. 

Il tente alors une nouvelle direction, en faisant appel à sa féminité et à ses émotions, en lui faisant sentir qu'il ne veut pas d'elle ou qu'il ne l'aime pas. Lorsque cela ne fonctionne pas, il lui dit : Avec toi, ''j'ai atteint un stade qui ne convient qu'aux personnes inhumaines - le stade des coups.'''. 

La bastonnade est l'une des punitions de la loi religieuse. Quel genre de personnes sont battues ? Les vierges adultères, hommes et femmes, sont battues comme moyen de discipline. Qui d'autre est battu ? Une personne qui a commis un délit et qui a été condamnée par le juge à être battue. Qui d'autre est battu ? Une personne qui a commis un délit. En battant sa femme, le mari dit : Tu as commis un grave péché qui mérite d'être battu."}}

{{Quote|[http://www.memri.org/report/en/0/0/0/0/0/0/4048.htm Dr. Ahmad Al-Tayyeb, President of Al-Azhar University and former Mufti of Egypt] MEMRI: Special Dispatch No.2868, March 19, 2010|With regard to wife beating... In a nutshell, it appeared as part of a program to reform the wife. [According to the Koran], first 'admonish them,' [then] 'sleep in separate beds, and beat them.'...This method appeared as part of the treatment of a rebellious wife. I am faced with two options – either the family will be destroyed by divorce, or I can use means that may bring my wife, the mother of my children, back to her senses. The first means is admonishment...The second means of treatment is 'sleeping in separate beds.' Why? Because this targets the honor... A lot could be said about this. The strength of a woman lies in her ability to seduce the man. The man is strong and can do whatever he wants, but the woman has a weapon of her own. This weapon can be targeted. Many women will come back to their senses, when they realize that this is what's involved...By Allah, even if only one woman out of a million can be reformed by light beatings... '''It's not really beating, it's more like punching'''... It's like shoving or poking her. That's what it is.}}

{{Quote|[http://www.islamqa.com/en/ref/10680/rights%20husband%20wife What are the rights of the husband and what are the rights of the wife?] Sheikh Muhammed Salih Al-Munajjid, Islam Q&A, Fatwa No. 10680|Discipline. The husband has the right to discipline his wife if she disobeys him in something good, not if she disobeys him in something sinful, because '''Allaah has enjoined disciplining women by forsaking them in bed and by hitting them, when they do not obey'''.

The Hanafis mentioned four situations in which a husband is permitted to discipline his wife by hitting her. These are: not adorning herself when he wants her to; not responding when he calls her to bed and she is taahirah (pure, i.e., not menstruating); not praying; and going out of the house without his permission.}}

==La violence domestique dans le monde islamique==
S'il n'est pas nécessairement vrai que l'instruction donnée par le Coran aux hommes de battre leurs femmes est responsable de l'existence endémique de la violence domestique dans les pays à majorité musulmane (étant donné que de telles pratiques sont également approuvées dans les écritures vénérées par les populations religieuses de sociétés où la violence domestique est loin d'être aussi répandue), un certain degré de lien de causalité entre les commandements scripturaires pertinents et les taux de violence domestique observés est fortement suggéré par l'adoption quasi universelle du littéralisme traditionnel parmi les clercs islamiques ainsi que par la religiosité générale des sociétés musulmanes, généralement supérieure à la moyenne.

;Afghanistan

{{Quote||'''Nearly 90 percent of Afghan women suffer from domestic abuse''', according to the United Nations Development Fund for Women. Despite that, there are less than a dozen shelters like this one in Afghanistan, usually run by non-governmental organizations.

Abusers are rarely prosecuted or convicted, and most women are afraid to say anything. "Their mothers are beaten by their fathers. They're beaten by their fathers, by their brothers. It's a way of life," said Manizha Naderi, director of WAW.<ref>Atia Abawi - [http://edition.cnn.com/2009/WORLD/asiapcf/09/23/afghanistan.women.abuse/index.html Afghan women hiding for their lives] - CNN, September 24, 2009</ref>}}

;Iran

{{Quote||Statistics in Iran show that '''66% of Iranian women, at the beginning of the marriage have been at least physically abused once'''. Some forms of physical abuse that occur include: biting, bondage, imprisonment in their own home, scratching, hair pulling, and even starving.<ref>Maryam Nayeb-Yazdi - [http://www.iranian.com/BTW/2006/February/Yazdi/index.html The violence that may never end] - Iranian.com, February 15, 2006</ref>}}

;Iraq

{{Quote||A recent report by the UN Assistance Mission for Iraq (UNAMI) '''registered 139 cases of violence against women''' in the northern region of Kurdistan in the second half of 2008 alone. '''It said 163 women were killed as a result of domestic violence''' in Kurdistan in 2009. Experts suggest '''the number is less than 5 percent of the real estimates'''.<ref>Afif Sarhan - [http://www.islamonline.net/servlet/Satellite?c=Article_C&pagename=Zone-English-News/NWELayout&cid=1242759335091&utm_source=rss&utm_medium=rss&utm_campaign=rss Iraq’s Domestic Violence Plight] - Islam Online, May 31, 2009
</ref>}}

;Jordanie

{{Quote||'''91% of university students''' polled by the Jordanian Human Right Center approve of wife beating.

An earlier study by another organization found out that a majority of WOMEN also supports the right of a husband to beat the wife<ref>[http://www.360east.com/?p=429 All together now: YES for wife beatings!] - 360 East, May 7, 2006</ref>}}

{{Quote||According to the [National Family Council] report: 83% of Jordanian women approve of wife beating if the woman cheats on her husband 60% approve of wife beating in cases where the wife burns a meal she's cooking 52% approve of wife beating in case where she's refused to follow the husband’s orders<ref>Natasha Tynes - [http://web.archive.org/web/20051028032921/http://www.natashatynes.org/mental_mayhem/2005/04/disturbing_repo.html Disturbing report on wife beating in Jordan] - Mental Mayhem, April 10, 2005</ref>}}

;Pakistan

{{Quote||A study published in June 2006 in the Journal of the Pakistan Medical Association, based on interviews with 300 women admitted to hospital for childbirth, said '''80 percent reported being subjected to some kind of abuse within marriage'''. At times, the violence inflicted on women takes on truly horrendous forms. The Islamabad-based Progressive Women's Association (PWA), headed by Shahnaz Bukhari, believes '''up to 4,000 women are burnt each year''', almost always by husbands or in-laws, often as “punishment” for minor “offences” or for failure to bring in a sufficient dowry.

The PWA said it had collected details of nearly 8,000 such victims from March 1994 to March 2007, from three hospitals in the Rawalpindi-Islamabad area alone.<ref>[http://www.stopvaw.org/PAKISTAN_Domestic_violence_endemic_but_awareness_slowly_rising.html PAKISTAN: Domestic violence endemic, but awareness slowly rising] - The Advocates, March 11, 2008</ref>}}

{{Quote||The number of incidents of '''violence against women increased by 13 per cent in 2009''', says a report by the Aurat Foundation set to be released on Wednesday.

The report states that 8,548 incidents of violence against women were reported in 2009 compared to 7,571 incidents reported in 2008. Of these, 5,722 were reported to have occurred in Punjab, followed by 1,762 in Sindh, 655 in Khyber-Pakhtunkhwa and 237 in Balochistan. Similarly, 172 cases of violence against women were reported in Islamabad, the report said.<ref>[http://tribune.com.pk/story/24478/violence-against-women-rises-by-13/ Violence against women rises by 13% Violence against women rises by 13%] - The Express Tribune, June 29, 2010.</ref>}}

;Palestinian Authority area

{{Quote||Launched in January 1999, the [Women's Empowerment] project first established a research team, trained by Dr Abdo, which in turn began training community leaders on gender-based research methods. They have used these skills to interview a representative sample of 120 women from refugee camps, villages, and cities in the Gaza Strip to determine the incidence of gender-based violence. The preliminary results are alarming: '''half of the women interviewed to date have been victims of violence'''.

"Violence against women in Gaza basically means domestic violence," says research consultant Aitemad Muhanna. "Women are beaten by their husbands, beaten by their fathers, and even beaten by their brothers." Women are beaten for not fulfilling traditional roles — such as cooking, cleaning, or tending to their appearance — to a husband's satisfaction. Other abuses include harsh insults, sexual abuse among family, and marital rape.<ref>Doug Alexander - [http://www.idrc.ca/en/ev-5311-201-1-DO_TOPIC.html Addressing Violence Against Palestinian Women] - The International Development Research Centre, June 23, 2000</ref>}}

;Qatar

{{Quote||One in three wives in Qatar suffer physical or psychological violence from the side of their husband<ref name="ANSFeb232012">[{{Reference archive|1=http://www.ansamed.info/ansamed/en/news/sections/generalnews/2012/02/23/visualizza_new.html_103332042.html|2=2012-03-14}} Qatar: divorce peak caused by women, survey] - ANSAmed, February 23, 2012</ref>}}

;Turkey

{{Quote||London-based Refugee Workers Association Woman’s Group (GIK-DER) revealed disturbing news last week [in November, 2006] that '''up to 80% Turkish and Kurdish women are victims of domestic violence and sexual harassment.''' At the same time 70% of Turkish and Kurdish husbands cheat on their wives.<ref>http://www.toplumpostasi.net/index.php/cat/9/news/9633/PageName/English</ref>}}

{{Quote||According to a government study titled “Research on Domestic Violence against Women in Turkey,” '''41.9 percent of Turkish women are subjected to physical and sexual violence'''. Women at a “low-income level” are assaulted at a rate of 49.9 percent, while the number for higher-income women is still high, at 28.7 percent. . . . 
Altogether, 33.7 percent of women said they considered suicide as a solution to their problems.<ref>[{{Reference archive|1=http://www.hurriyetdailynews.com/n.php?n=women-murder-victims-increase-snowballing-in-turkey-2011-02-20|2=2011-02-24}} Murder a fact of life for women in Turkey] - Hurriyet Daily News, February 20, 2011</ref>}}

{{Quote||According to a report by UN Women released in early July of last year [2011], '''Turkey tops Europe and the US in the number of incidences of violence against women'''. Official statistics reveal that four out of 10 women in Turkey are beaten by their husbands.<ref>Yonca Poyraz Doğan - [{{Reference archive|1=http://www.todayszaman.com/news-273005-womens-groups-outraged-by-cabinets-drastic-changes-to-violence-bill-draft.html|2=2012-03-03}} Women's groups outraged by Cabinet's drastic changes to violence bill draft] - Today's Zaman, March 1, 2012</ref>}}

;South Mediterranean Region

{{Quote||Violence against women in the home is the main emergency needed to be tackled by the Mediterranean's southern shores. '''The phenomenon affects between 40% and 75% of married women''', who suffer mainly at the hands of their husbands. This is the glaring figure contained in a study carried out by the Euromed Gender Equality Programme (EGEP), which has been presented at a conference held in Brussels. The 'Programme to enhance quality between men and women in the Euromed Region', which is financed by the European Union as part of neighbourhood policy, focussed on nine partner countries between 2008 and 2011: '''Algeria, Egypt, Israel, Jordan, Lebanon, Morocco, Palestinian Territories, Syria and Tunisia'''.<ref>[{{Reference archive|1=http://www.ansamed.info/en/news/ME.XEF96737.html|2=2011-05-11}} Mediterranean: EU Study, Domestic Violence Between 40%, 75%] - ANSAmed, May 9, 2011</ref>}}

==Réactions de femmes musulmanes==

Certaines femmes musulmanes se sont exprimées contre la violence domestique. Quelques exemples marquants sont cités ci-dessous. Malgré ces protestations, de nombreuses autorités islamiques et de nombreux commentateurs occidentaux refusent l'idée que les écritures islamiques puissent, même en partie, être responsables.

{{Quote|[http://news.bbc.co.uk/2/hi/middle_east/3667349.stm Beaten Saudi Woman Speaks out] BBC News, April 30, 2004|Mon mari a d'abord essayé de m'étrangler jusqu'à ce que je tombe inconsciente, puis il a essayé de me frapper au visage. Tout homme violent pourra voir la souffrance qu'il cause et toute femme ayant peur de tomber dans une situation similaire pourra éviter ce qui m'est arrivé Plus tard, il m'a emmenée à l'hôpital alors que j'étais encore inconsciente et m'a déposée à la porte. Il ne leur a donné ni mon nom, ni le numéro de téléphone de ma famille, ni rien sur moi. Quand ma mère est enfin arrivée, le médecin lui a dit que je n'avais que 3 % de chances de survie. La raison pour laquelle il m'a battu était très banale, nous avons eu une dispute au cours de laquelle nous n'avons pas échangé plus de quatre phrases. Il n'avait aucune raison de m'attaquer de la sorte, mais ce n'était pas la première fois qu'il était violent, même s'il ne l'avait jamais été auparavant.

''Encourager les victimes''

J'ai gardé le silence jusqu'à présent parce que je ne voulais pas voir ma famille se déchirer. Je pensais que si j'étais assez patiente, je pourrais peut-être le faire changer. Maintenant que j'ai rendu mon histoire publique, j'ai peur. J'ai presque vécu la mort, alors j'imagine qu'il est normal que je craigne maintenant pour ma vie et celle de mes enfants. J'ai décidé de faire publier ma photo pour qu'elle serve de leçon aux autres, à chaque homme et à chaque femme. J'espère simplement que le juge sera juste envers moi et que mon mari recevra une punition égale à ce qu'il m'a fait.

''Ni plus ni moins''

Chaque homme violent pourra voir la souffrance qu'il cause et chaque femme qui a peur de se retrouver dans une situation similaire pourra éviter ce qui m'est arrivé. Certaines personnes m'ont qualifiée d'héroïne pour avoir agi ainsi, mais je ne sais pas pourquoi. Peut-être que les gens ont apprécié que j'ose parler d'un sujet tabou pour que d'autres ne soient pas confrontés à la même chose. À mon avis, il ne s'agit pas d'être héroïque, mais de parler de ce qui se passe dans la réalité. Aussi inconfortable que cela puisse être, il vaut mieux parler de la réalité que de prétendre que rien de mal ne se passe jamais. Je crois que j'ai encouragé d'autres victimes de violence domestique à faire de même. Je fais maintenant campagne avec une organisation de défense des droits de l'homme qui a reçu de nombreuses lettres et j'ai également reçu personnellement de nombreuses lettres de soutien de femmes disant qu'elles vont se battre.}}

{{Quote|[http://www.cnn.com/2009/LIVING/09/24/cnnheroes.robina.niaz/index.html Her 'duty' is Helping Muslim Women Heal After The Abuse] CNN Heroes, September 25, 2009|Toward the end of her marriage, Rabia Iqbal said she feared for her life. Iqbal was born in New York to parents who had immigrated to the United States from the tribal areas of Pakistan. She had a strict Muslim upbringing and when she was 16, her parents arranged her marriage to a 38-year-old man. She claims her husband turned violent during their 10 years of marriage. When she finally left him, she did not know where to turn. Going home wasn't an option, she said.

"My parents ... made clear that they would disown me," Iqbal said. "My father even said ... 'You're lucky you live in America because if you lived back home, you would have been dead by now.' "

She was hiding out in her office at work when a friend put her in touch with Robina Niaz, whose organization, Turning Point for Women and Families, helps female Muslim abuse victims.

"It was such a relief ... to speak about things that ... I thought no one would understand," said Iqbal, who has received counseling from Niaz for more than two years and calls Niaz her "savior." "Robina understood the cultural nuances ... the religious issues," Iqbal said. "There's a lot of denial," she said. "It makes it much harder for the victims of abuse to speak out."

When Niaz launched her organization in 2004, it was the first resource of its kind in New York City. Today, her one-woman campaign has expanded into a multifaceted endeavor that is raising awareness about family violence and providing direct services to women in need. Niaz's mission began after a difficult period in her own life. Born and raised in Pakistan, she had earned a master's degree in psychology and had a successful career in international affairs and marketing when she moved to the United States to marry in 1990.

"It was a disastrous marriage," she said.

As Niaz struggled to navigate the American legal system during her divorce, she said she appreciated how lucky she was to speak English and have an education. She realized that many immigrant women without those advantages might be more likely to stay in marriages because they didn't know how to make the system work for them.

"If this is how difficult it is for me, then what must other immigrant women go through?" she remembered thinking.

After volunteering with South Asian victims of domestic violence, Niaz, who speaks five languages, got a job using those skills to advocate for immigrant women affected by family violence.

But Niaz's focus changed on September 11, 2001. "I was no longer a Pakistani-American ... I looked at myself as a Muslim."

Niaz said the backlash many Muslims experienced after the terror attacks made abuse victims more afraid to seek help; they feared being shunned for bringing negative attention to their community.

"Women who were caught in abusive marriages were trapped even more," recalled Niaz.

In 2004, Niaz used her savings to start Turning Point for Women and Families. Today, her work focuses on three main areas: providing direct services to abused women, raising awareness through outreach, and educating young women -- an effort she hopes will empower future generations to speak out against abuse. Crisis intervention services are a critical element of Niaz's efforts. Through weekly counseling sessions, she and her team provide emotional support to the women while helping them with practical issues, such as finding homeless shelters, matrimonial lawyers, filing police reports or assisting with immigration issues. Niaz has helped more than 200 Muslim women. While most of Turning Point's clients are immigrants, the group helps women from every background. While Niaz has support from many people in New York's Muslim community, she acknowledges that not everyone appreciates her efforts. She keeps her office address confidential and takes precautions to ensure her safety.

"There have been threats ... but that comes with this work," she said. "I know that God is protecting me because I'm doing the right thing."}}

One Muslim woman who has spoken about this type of domestic violence is ''The Daily Beast''’s Asra Q. Nomani, author of ''Standing Alone: An American Woman's Struggle for the Soul of Islam'', who describes the widespread denial in Muslim-majority societies of wife-beating in the Qur'an as the "4:34 dance".

{{Quote|[http://www.thedailybeast.com/blogs-and-stories/2010-09-08/get-over-the-quran-burning/ Get Over the Quran Burning] Asra Q. Nomani, The Daily Beast, September 8, 2010|Look at one literal reading of the 34th verse of the fourth chapter of the Quran, An-Nisa, or Women. "[A]nd (as to) those on whose part you fear desertion, admonish them and leave them alone in the sleeping-places and beat them," reads one widely accepted translation. Based on a literal reading, Saudi scholar Abdul Rahman al-Sheha concludes that when dealing with a “disobedient wife,” a Muslim man has a number of options. First, he should remind her of “the importance of following the instructions of the husband in Islam.” If that doesn't work, he can “leave the wife's bed.” Finally, he may “beat” her, though it must be without “hurting, breaking a bone, leaving blue or black marks on the body and avoiding hitting the face, at any cost.”

Such appalling recommendations occur because we haven't yet universally drawn a line in the sand, as Muslims, and said that this verse may have been progressive for the seventh century when women were supposedly beaten indiscriminately, but it isn't compatible with the modern day, if read literally. Instead, we do something called the "4:34 dance," suggesting that the light beating be the result of everything from hitting a woman with noodles (yes, you read that right) to a traditional toothbrush, called a “miswak,” from the root of a plant.}}

==Les objections des modernistes islamiques==

Bien qu'ils constituent une très petite minorité, de nombreux modernistes islamiques ont protesté contre la tradition islamique et sa compréhension des écritures islamiques qui semblent carrément ordonner aux hommes de battre leurs femmes. Bien que ces modernistes n'aient eu qu'une influence extrêmement limitée dans le monde musulman, ils ont souvent été accueillis par les médias occidentaux comme de possibles acteurs de la réforme religieuse de l'Islam. Des spécialistes sérieux de l'islam, pour la plupart non musulmans, ont été encouragés par ces voix mais restent très sceptiques à l'égard des modernistes qui tentent de "réécrire" le passé en niant l'adhésion historique de la tradition islamique à une forme de discipline domestique physique à l'égard des femmes. En outre, pour beaucoup de personnes dans le monde musulman, cette tentative de "modernisation de l'Islam" apparaît comme une sorte de concession morale méprisable à l'Occident, analogue, même, à celle de laisser la porte grande ouverte à des ennemis ayant des ambitions de "colonialisme intellectuel". Comme l'indique l'édition 2021 du très apprécié Muslim 500, "le modernisme islamique reste populairement un objet de dérision et de ridicule, et est méprisé par les musulmans traditionnels comme par les fondamentalistes".<ref>{{Citation|title=The Muslim 500|edition=2021 Edition|publisher=The Royal Islamic Strategic Studies Centre|location=Amman, Jordan|page=59|chapter=IIIC. Islamic Modernism|url=https://themuslim500.com/wp-content/uploads/2020/10/TheMuslim500-2021_Edition-low_res_20201028.pdf|editor1=S. Abdallah Schleifer|editor2=Tarek Algawhary|editor3=Aftab Ahmed}}{{Quote|[https://themuslim500.com/about-us/ The Muslim 500: About Us]|The Royal Islamic Strategic Studies Centre (MABDA المركز الملكي للبحوث والدراسات الإسلامية) is an independent research entity affiliated with the Royal Aal al-Bayt Institute for Islamic Thought. '''The Royal Aal al-Bayt Institute for Islamic Thought is an international Islamic non-governmental, independent institute''' headquartered in Amman, the capital of the Hashemite Kingdom of Jordan.}}</ref>

===Pamela K. Taylor===

====References to Quranic verses====
{{Main|Wife Beating in the Qur'an}}Pamela K. Taylor is the co-founder of Muslims for Progressive Values, former director of the Islamic Writers Alliance, and a strong supporter of the female Imam movement. On the Faith Panelist Blog, she writes:

{{Quote|[http://newsweek.washingtonpost.com/onfaith/panelists/pamela_k_taylor/2009/02/aasiya_hassan_domestic_violenc.html Aasiya Zubair Hassan, Domestic Violence and Islam] Pamela K. Taylor, The Washington Post, February 27, 2009|Le meurtre horrible et brutal d'Aasiya Zubair Hassan a suscité un grand examen de conscience dans la communauté musulmane. Les organisations nationales, la communauté locale, les imams, les travailleurs sociaux musulmans, les militants et les écrivains se sont tous interrogés sur la façon dont la communauté n'a pas fait assez pour protéger Aasiya, malgré les preuves que son mari, l'homme accusé de l'avoir tuée, était connu pour être violent. Ils ont demandé que les imams prêchent contre la violence domestique, qui est contraire aux normes de l'islam, et que les communautés soient solidaires des femmes musulmanes qui se plaignent d'être maltraitées, plutôt que de les conseiller avec patience ou de leur demander s'il y a quelque chose qu'elles ont pu faire pour causer la maltraitance, ou qu'elles pourraient changer afin d'éviter de futurs abus.
Certes, la violence domestique est effectivement contraire aux enseignements de l'Islam, et le meurtre de membres de la famille est particulièrement répugnant. Le Coran enseigne que les hommes doivent rester avec leurs femmes avec gentillesse, ou se séparer d'elles avec gentillesse, et spécifiquement qu'ils ne doivent pas rester avec leurs femmes dans le but de leur faire du mal (2:229, 2:231). Il offre une vision de l'égalité entre les époux lorsqu'il prescrit un processus de prise de décision au sein de la famille par consultation mutuelle (2:233), et désigne le mari et la femme par le terme "zauj" (4:1 et autres) et les décrit comme des vêtements protecteurs l'un pour l'autre (2:187).}}

The relevant portion of {{Quran|2|229}} reads as follows: "The divorce (is) twice. Then to retain in a reasonable manner or to release (her) with kindness." The relevant portion of {{Quran|2|231}} reads: "And when you divorce the women and they reach their (waiting) term, then retain them in a fair manner or release them in a fair manner. And (do) not retain them (to) hurt so that you transgress." Both of these verses speak of men 'retaining' their women, denoting possession and one-sided agency. {{Quran|2|233}} speaks of the gender-specific roles that men and women must play in raising a child - a far cry from gender equality. The Arabic word ''zauj'' simply means spouse. {{Quran|2|187}}, while equal in its application of the 'garment' metaphor to both genders, is also a stand out example of how the Quran conceives of itself as primarily addressed to men, and not both genders equally - it opens with the following: "Allowed unto you, on the night of fasts, is consorting with your women."

Taylor states that 'domestic violence is indeed against the teachings of Islam'. This statement does not withstand historical scrutiny, as attested by 14 centuries of Islamic legal thought, all of which endorses wife-beating. It is equally unacceptable as a description of Islamic scripture, a representative sampling of which has been quoted in the above portion of the present article. In light of these observations, it is perhaps unsurprising that Taylor's work as an activist has been consistently ridiculed by the broader Islamic community.

====References to hadiths====
{{Quote|[http://newsweek.washingtonpost.com/onfaith/panelists/pamela_k_taylor/2009/02/aasiya_hassan_domestic_violenc.html Aasiya Zubair Hassan, Domestic Violence and Islam] Pamela K. Taylor, The Washington Post, February 27, 2009|Physical and/or emotional abuse has no place in this vision of marriage. Indeed, when women came to the Prophet complaining of their husband's treatment, the Prophet admonished the men saying that those who treated their families poorly were not among the best of men. Mu'awiyah al-Qushayri, one of the companions of the Prophet, reports "I went to the Apostle of Allah and asked him, 'What do you say about our wives?' He replied, 'Feed them with the food you eat, clothe them as you clothe yourself, and do not beat them, and do not revile them." (Sunan Abu-Dawud, Book 11, the Book of Marriage, Number 2139)}}

The hadiths cited by Taylor doubtless exist and, discussed above in present article, make it clear that Muhammad made attempts to moderate the severity of the beatings being undertaken by his companions and, for a brief period, even prohibited these beatings outright. Notably, Taylor does not mention that, in the very same hadith she quotes, Muhammad at first forbids wife beating, but then changes his mind on the advice of Umar (see {{Abu Dawud|11|2141}}). Later, in the same hadith, when some women complain as a result, he makes the remark about the men who beat them quoted by Taylor. That the hadith Taylor chose to cite as evidence that domestic violence is 'indeed against the teachings of Islam' is also the same hadith which marks Muhammad's transition to the final position he took at the behest of Umar which once again legalized domestic violence - a strange decision on Taylor's part.

====Contestation of the word ''daraba''====
{{Main|Wife Beating in the Qur'an}}{{Quote|[http://newsweek.washingtonpost.com/onfaith/panelists/pamela_k_taylor/2009/02/aasiya_hassan_domestic_violenc.html Aasiya Zubair Hassan, Domestic Violence and Islam] Pamela K. Taylor, The Washington Post, February 27, 2009|Le point d'appui de cette interprétation patriarcale est le verset 4:34. Les traductions varient énormément, allant de celles qui définissent les hommes comme les défenseurs des femmes à celles qui le rendent comme des hommes responsables des femmes. (Le mot arabe, qawamun, vient d'une racine qui signifie se lever, les hommes sont donc appelés à défendre les femmes). Le verset poursuit en disant que les femmes pieuses protègent ce qu'Allah voudrait qu'elles protègent en l'absence de leurs maris. Là encore, les interprétations varient énormément - de ceux qui le lisent littéralement, décrivant les femmes pieuses comme dévouées à Allah, à ceux qui considèrent qu'il signifie que les femmes doivent être pieusement obéissantes à leurs maris. Il poursuit en disant que si les hommes craignent le "nushuz" (compris diversement comme la rébellion ouverte, l'adultère, la négligence spirituelle ou la désobéissance conjugale), ils doivent réprimander leurs femmes et ensuite se séparer d'elles pour dormir. Et puis la troisième phase - le mot utilisé est "daraba".

La daraba est utilisée pour beaucoup, beaucoup de choses dans le Coran, des rapports sexuels à la séparation, de la frappe métaphorique d'une parabole à la frappe physique d'une personne ou d'une chose. La grande majorité des commentateurs ont compris le sens de 4:34 comme signifiant frapper. Des interprètes modernes, comme Ahmed Ali et Laleh Bakhtiar, ont démontré que cette interprétation était erronée.

L'argument de Bakhtiar est particulièrement fort.}}

Taylor cite Laleh Bakhtiar, une islamiste moderniste qui affirme que l'islam n'ordonne pas la violence contre les femmes et que le mot daraba dans {{Quran|4|34}} signifie "renvoyer". L'influence de Bakhtiar s'est généralement limitée au milieu universitaire occidental (en dehors des départements d'études islamiques) et a été, tout comme les travaux de Taylor, presque entièrement ridiculisée par le monde islamique au sens large. Sa décision de traduire {{Quran|4|34}} pour l'adapter à son interprétation moderniste dans sa traduction anglaise du Coran a déclenché une immense controverse, et de nombreux érudits islamiques ont publié des déclarations dénonçant ce qu'ils décrivaient comme son "altération" des Écritures, ce qui a conduit l'Islamic Society of North America à interdire la vente de son ouvrage dans les librairies islamiques au Canada.

Taylor décrit l'argument de Bakhtiar comme "particulièrement fort". Bien que cela puisse être le point de vue de Taylor, aucun spécialiste sérieux n'a approuvé l'interprétation de Bakhtiar (voir [[Wife Beating in the Qur'an]]).

====Muhammad n'a jamais frappé une femme====
{{Quote|[http://newsweek.washingtonpost.com/onfaith/panelists/pamela_k_taylor/2009/02/aasiya_hassan_domestic_violenc.html Aasiya Zubair Hassan, Domestic Violence and Islam] Pamela K. Taylor, The Washington Post, February 27, 2009|Elle a décrit son approche de ce verset lors d'une conférence à laquelle j'ai assisté il y a deux ans. Elle a raconté à l'auditoire qu'elle avait consulté de très nombreux érudits et leur avait demandé : "Le Prophète a-t-il jamais frappé ses femmes ?" Ce à quoi ils ont tous répondu : "Non, il n'a jamais frappé ses femmes." Ceci est directement soutenu par un hadith rapporté par sa femme Aïcha, qui a rapporté "Le Messager d'Allah n'a jamais frappé un de ses serviteurs avec sa main, et il n'a jamais frappé une femme. Il n'a jamais frappé quoi que ce soit avec sa main, sauf lorsqu'il menait une bataille dans la cause d'Allah." Bakhtiar a ensuite demandé aux savants : "Et le Prophète a toujours obéi à Allah, n'est-ce pas ?". À quoi la réponse a été un emphatique "Oui, le Prophète était l'incarnation du Coran".
"Alors, comment," a-t-elle demandé, "expliquez-vous que lorsqu'il avait des problèmes avec ses femmes, il les admonestait, il s'abstenait de coucher avec elles pendant un mois, mais il n'allait jamais jusqu'à la troisième étape et les frappait ? Était-il désobéissant à Allah, ou avons-nous mal compris le verset 4:34 ?" À quoi, dit-elle, les savants n'avaient pas de réponse.
Sa réponse est que nous avons mal compris le verset 4:34, et que nous devons regarder ce que le Prophète a réellement fait après ce mois de séparation - c'est-à-dire offrir à ses épouses le choix de divorcer ou de rester avec lui en prenant la résolution d'éviter les comportements qu'il trouvait si répréhensibles. Bien qu'elle traduise "daraba" par "s'éloigner d'elles" (ce qui est l'usage le plus courant du terme dans le Coran), il semble qu'il serait préférable de le traduire par "conclure un marché avec elles".}}

Bien que l'anecdote de seconde main présentée par Taylor puisse être vraie, il existe plusieurs hadiths (cités et discutés ci-dessus dans le présent article) qui contredisent directement le rapport d'Aïcha selon lequel Mahomet n'a jamais frappé un serviteur ou une femme - ce qui est intéressant, les hadiths qui rapportent que Mahomet a frappé des femmes, y compris Aïcha elle-même, et qu'il a autorisé ses compagnons à faire de même se trouvent dans des recueils de hadiths plus fiables (à savoir Sahih Muslim et Sahih Bukhari) que le recueil dans lequel se trouve le hadith d'Aïcha cité par Taylor (Sunan Abu Dawud). Il est également probable que les érudits islamiques rejettent l'idée que Mahomet ait jamais frappé ses femmes, car cela porterait atteinte à son statut théologique d'Insan al-Kamil (littéralement "l'homme parfait") - il s'agit toutefois d'une dissonance théologique plutôt que d'une objection historiquement fondée.

Taylor suggère également que l'usage du mot daraba dans le Coran 4:34 peut plausiblement être interprété comme signifiant "se séparer d'eux" ou même "conclure un marché avec eux". Elle présente comme preuve de cette suggestion que le mot daraba est le plus souvent utilisé dans le Coran dans le premier sens. Cette affirmation ne résiste pas à l'examen, car le mot est le plus souvent utilisé dans le Coran pour signifier "frapper". D'innombrables spécialistes de l'islam traditionnel et autorités linguistiques - dont Taylor n'est pas, il faut le préciser, l'un d'entre eux - ont démontré à maintes reprises que de telles lectures étaient dépourvues de valeur linguistique.
==Liens externes==

*[http://www.hotpeachpages.net/index.html International inventory of domestic violence services] ''- Global list of abuse hotlines, shelters, refuges, crisis centers and women's organizations, with domestic violence information in over 80 languages''
*[http:///www.answering-islam.org/Silas/wife-beating.htm Wife Beating in Islam] ''- by Silas''
*[http://www.answering-islam.org/Authors/Arlandson/beating.htm Domestic violence in Islam: The Quran on wife-beating] ''- by James Arlandson''
*[https://web.archive.org/web/20130601213750/http://www.atimes.com/atimes/Middle_East/LE25Ak01.html Wife-beating, sharia, and Western law] ''- Asia Times''

===National decrees===

*[http://www.haaretz.com/news/saudi-judge-says-it-s-okay-for-men-to-beat-their-wives-1.275823 Saudi Judge Says it's Ok for Men to Beat Their Wives]
*[http://gatesofvienna.blogspot.com/2010/03/its-in-koran.html Algeria: Prison for Violent Husbands is Against Koran, Mufti]
*[http://www.guardian.co.uk/world/2010/oct/18/wife-beating-uae-sharia-law-court Wife-beating allowed under sharia law, UAE court rules] - ''The Guardian notes this article later had to be 'Removed for legal reasons'''

==Réferences==
{{reflist}}

[[Category:Women]]
[[Category:Honor violence]]
[[Category:Marriage]]
[[Category:Qur'an]]
[[Category:Shariah (Islamic Law)]]
[[Category:Child Marriage]]
[[Category:Criticism of Islam]]
[[Category:Apologetics]]